Romans 1:1–8:39

Romans 1:1 · Darby

Paul, bondman of Jesus Christ, [a] called apostle, separated to God's glad tidings,

Paul gives three descriptions of himself before he states a single doctrine. He calls himself a slave, an apostle by calling, and a man set apart — which raises three questions: whose slave, appointed by whom, and set apart to what?

Why Paul States His Credentials to Strangers

Paul had never visited Rome, so he could not point to work he had done among them. One writer notes what he rests on instead:

In no other letter does the apostle put his apostleship on such firm and formal ground. At Rome he could point to no work of his own. He had never seen the Romans. He was still their apostle, because he was the apostle to the Gentiles.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Slave First, Apostle Second

The word translated "servant" means slave, and Paul puts it ahead of his office. One writer also draws a line between being called to be an apostle and being called an apostle.

Paul was not called to be an Apostle, but he was called an Apostle... Paul loved to call himself a slave of Jesus Christ. He knew the Lord had redeemed him. He was no longer his own. He belonged to the One who had bought him and made him one with Himself. His highest ambition was to serve the Lord Jesus Christ. His Apostleship he puts in the second place. The highest and best is to be in reality a willing, devoted servant of the Lord.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Belonging to Christ this way rules out belonging to anything else. The writer turns that into a question for the reader:

"Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus." He was not a servant of any society or party, but of Christ Jesus. Few of us can follow Paul in those few words, and yet how important it is that we do, if our service is to be acceptable to Christ! Have you thought of this as to the whole course of your life and service?

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

An Apostle by Calling

Paul's office did not come from himself. One writer lists what it was not:

Apostleship was not passed down from father to son, like a Jewish priest's place. It was not voted on by the assembly, as the seven men chosen to look after the daily food in Jerusalem were. Still less could a man take it for himself. He was an apostle by calling as the saints were called.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What Paul Was Set Apart To

The verse names what Paul was set apart to, not what he was set apart from. One writer draws out both, and stresses how wide the break was.

Here, then, we see Paul a bond-servant of Jesus Christ, an apostle by calling, separated to the gospel of God. This word "separated" covers a great deal. Paul was separated from the world, from the law, and from Judaism, and separated to the glorious good news of God.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

This is not a special category reserved for apostles. The same word stands over every believer named in the letter:

We may fall short of it, but we too should know what we are separated to. The name saint that we carry says we are separated, and the same grace that separated the apostle separates us.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The Gospel of God

Paul calls it the gospel of God. That title points to where the message starts, and it changes what the word "gospel" means.

He calls the gospel to which he was set apart, the gospel or glad tidings "of God": the Holy Spirit shows us where it comes from. It is not what man ought to be for God. It is not simply the way man can come to Him on His throne. It is the thoughts of God, and His acts, we may add, towards man... we never truly understand the gospel until it is to us the gospel of God — God at work, showing us His nature and His will in grace towards man.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The title itself rules out a popular picture of the cross:

Here we have God's gospel. The phrase shows that grace springs from God Himself. It rules out the common idea of an angry God whom Jesus Christ must win over. If it was necessary for our happiness that the Son of man should be lifted up on the cross, it is His own Son whom God has given.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Source. It is God's gospel because it starts in Him. It is not man's way up to God, but God's own thoughts and acts in grace toward man.

- Bought. Because God moved first, Paul is a slave: redeemed, no longer his own, belonging to the One who bought him.

- Call. No one inherited, voted on, or claimed his office. God called him an apostle, just as God calls believers saints.

- Separation. The same grace that set Paul apart from the world, the law and Judaism sets apart everyone the letter calls a saint.

- Service. Paul is a slave of Jesus Christ, not of any society or party — the test of whether a life's service is acceptable to Christ.

Romans 1:2 · Darby

(which he had before promised by his prophets in holy writings,)

God's good news did not begin with Paul, and this second verse says so. Paul says the message he was set apart to preach came first through God's own prophets, in writings God calls holy.

Old news to God, late news to the world

The gospel arrived far along in human history, but it had been in God's heart the whole time.

The fullness of God's spontaneous and active love toward man may be a truth that always feels new to us, because human thoughts prevail so constantly even in the saints. Yet it was no new thing to God. This gospel went out late in the world's history. But He had promised it beforehand through His prophets in holy writings. Those prophets always appear in the past, when everything on man's part was hopeless.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Promise then, fulfilment now

The verse looks back at promise. Paul stands on the other side of it. Notice too who owns the writings and the prophets.

The prophets had already promised this gospel beforehand in holy scripture. But now the announcement was no longer a promise. We do have precious promises for the path we must walk through this world, but the gospel is no promise. Instead, it is the fulfilment of the promises of God, so far as they relate to the Lord's incarnation, His finished work and His resurrection (1 Peter 1:11-12), and to His being glorified — though the Epistle to the Romans does not deal with that last point. Notice here that the "holy scriptures" are the promises of God, and that the prophets who gave them are God's prophets.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where the promise is written

If God promised the gospel, we can go and read the promises. They run right across the Old Testament, and some are types — pictures that point ahead.

This Gospel was promised by God's prophets in the Old Testament Scriptures. The announcement came in many ways — in types, in the sacrifices, in direct predictions. Jewish believers looked forward to its accomplishment. You find the promises and predictions of the Gospel throughout the Old Testament, from Genesis 3 to the prophet Malachi. The Old Testament is the foundation of the Gospel. The rejection of the Old Testament as the inspired Word of God is therefore a very serious matter.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Why this matters for preaching

The message stood in writing before anyone preached it, so a preacher has something to point at. Paul did just that.

The glad tidings announced by Paul are also confirmed by Holy Scriptures. God's prophets promised them in past days. God's servants proclaim them now, in this day of grace. When they are preached, they carry the authority of the Holy Writings and confirm the promise made there. So in preaching the gospel, the apostle constantly appeals to the Scriptures.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What was promised, and what was not

The prophets did not announce everything Paul teaches. One writer draws a line between the gospel, which they foretold, and the mystery, which God kept secret.

But the Gospel, to which Paul says he was separated, had been "promised beforehand through His prophets in the holy Scriptures." So the Gospel was not a secret hidden in the heart of the Creator. The prophets witnessed to it in the Holy Scriptures, right from the beginning of the fall of man until the end of Malachi. These Scriptures make a clear distinction between the Gospel and the mystery. The prophets witnessed to the Gospel during the whole time of man's testing. The mystery stayed the secret of God while that testing lasted.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The promises had a Person in view

The prophets spoke of things still to come. But what held all that prophecy together?

But this had been the subject of earlier promise. The prophets had spoken of these things. All prophecy had been the utterance of the Spirit of Christ; and all the promises found their object in His most blessed Person. So the "glad message of God" is simply the announcement that He has come — and in Him all the promises of God are yes and amen.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Summary

- Promised — God announced the gospel beforehand through His prophets. It is not a late idea.

- Person — every promise pointed to one object, God's Son, in whom the promises are yes and amen.

- Fulfilled — the prophets held out a promise. Paul announces it as done in Christ's incarnation, finished work and resurrection.

- Founded — types, sacrifices and direct predictions run from Genesis 3 to Malachi. The Old Testament is the foundation of the gospel, so Paul kept appealing to the Scriptures when he preached.

- Beyond promise — the prophets foretold the gospel. The mystery stayed God's secret, and the Scriptures themselves draw that line.

Romans 1:3 · Darby

concerning his Son (come of David's seed according to flesh,

Paul opens his letter by naming what his gospel is about. The answer is not a doctrine or a benefit but a Person: God's own Son, born into David's family line. One short phrase holds two things together — who He already was, and what He became.

(The ESV says Jesus was "descended from David." Older translations say "made of the seed of David." Several writers below build on that older wording.)

The Gospel Begins With a Person

Paul first says who the good news is about. Only later does he speak of sin, forgiveness, and righteousness. One writer warns that readers often reverse that order:

The first subject of the gospel is the person of the Lord Himself, before you have anything done for us — "concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord" (Rom. 1:3); not — concerning "us." Too often the claim of Christ's person gets lost behind the thought of an individual being forgiven.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Nothing in this good news stands apart from Him:

"The gospel of God" is "concerning His Son Jesus Christ." If God is its source, Christ is what fills it through and through. Every single feature of it is joined to the Person of Christ by a living, vital link. The good news is the news that concerns Him. You will find it nowhere else, but you find it fully in Him.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Son First, Then David's Seed

The order of the words matters. Paul does not say that a man of David's line became the Son of God. He says the Son came of David's line.

It was the Son of God who became David's seed by becoming man. Though He was rejected as Son of David, He was declared "the Son of God with power … by the resurrection from the dead." … The idea that a Person in the Godhead, who cannot be described, became the Son of God by becoming man is a false theory, given a fresh lease of life in our day. That the Son of God became the Son of David by becoming man is the truth presented in the Gospel of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Weight of the Word "Made"

David's other descendants began to exist when they were born. Scripture uses different words for Christ. One writer sets the two side by side:

Scripture says He was made of the seed of David according to the flesh. What does that mean, when it speaks of our Lord being made of the seed of David? Solomon was of the seed of David. But he did not exist until he was born. He was the seed of David. He was not made of the seed of David. But here Scripture tells us of a Divine Person, who was made of the seed of David, who came of David's seed according to the flesh. Is not the Deity of our Lord implied, His Manhood stated?

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Promise Kept

David's line is not a background detail. By coming from it, the Son fulfilled God's promise.

The first 17 verses of Romans 1 serve as a preface. In them the person of the Lord Jesus, the Son of God, comes first as the primary subject of the gospel. He is seed of David according to the flesh, and so the fulfilment of the promise. He is proved Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness. His life was according to that power, and His resurrection was the proof of it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Key That Opens Other Passages

How could David call his own descendant "Lord"? Writers point to this verse for the answer:

He was the Son of David, and David called Him Lord by the Holy Spirit, so there was no mistake. The explanation is that it was the Son of God who became the Son of David according to the flesh, as Romans 1:3 states so plainly. Once we fully acknowledge the Deity of Christ, everything is clear.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same truth is the ground of the blessings Romans goes on to unfold:

The great Gospel letter, written to the believers at Rome, begins by showing that this is the foundation of all the rich blessings unfolded later for faith. Here, then, lies open before us the revealed secret of the believer's blessings now, and of Israel's blessings by and by. This also explains many passages that seem obscure. Some speak of Him as Man, others of Him as God, and sometimes one verse involves both.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Person — The gospel's first subject is not what happens to us. It is who Christ is. Forgiveness follows; it does not lead.

- Son — He is called God's Son before the phrase about David's line; He did not become the Son by being born.

- Made — Solomon was David's seed; Christ was made of it. The word assumes Someone who already existed.

- Flesh — His entry into David's family line is God's promise kept in fact, not just in word.

- Key — Hold the two together and David's puzzle is solved. His Son is also his Lord. Verses that once looked contradictory now fit, and the letter's blessings rest here.

Romans 1:4 · Darby

marked out Son of God in power, according to [the] Spirit of holiness, by resurrection of [the] dead) Jesus Christ our Lord;

Paul opens his letter by summing up the gospel in a description of Christ. He is a real man born into David's family, and the Son of God marked out in power. Two questions follow: what did the resurrection prove, and what does "Spirit of holiness" mean?

The order of the glories

The verse names four glories of Christ, and the order matters.

First, Paul presents Christ as the Son. This speaks of His divine and eternal Personality, unchanged by anything He became. Second, he presents Christ in His incarnation, "come of David's seed according to flesh". This speaks not of His inherent Personal glory, but of what He became as a perfect Man. He was the Son before He came of the seed of David. He did not become the Son by becoming incarnate. Third, He became flesh, and the glory of His Person is guarded here: as a Man He is marked out from all others as the Son of God, in divine power. Fourth, Christ is acknowledged to be Jesus Christ, our Lord. Those who believe God's testimony about Him gladly come under His rule by owning Him as their Lord and Master.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Son of David, Son of God

Israel's teachers got as far as "the son of David" and stopped there.

When the blessed Lord asked them, "What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?" the scribes answer, "The son of David." They had no greater conception of their Messiah than this. And truly He was the son of David… But He had a greater glory than that of son of David; He was also Son of God. A mere son of David could have been no better than his father.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Not bare power, but holiness

Raw power is not the point here.

Power raised Him, but it was not simply power — power will raise the wicked, yet will not declare them sons of God in any sense. This raising is according to the Spirit of holiness. It is according to the nature and character of God, glorified in all Christ's ways, and sealed and marked out in resurrection.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "Spirit of holiness" points to

Commentators differ over what the phrase names. One writer sets out the common view, then rejects it:

Many take "a Spirit of holiness" (there is no article before "Spirit") to be the Lord's divine nature. That, they argue, is the proper contrast here: "according to the flesh," "according to the spirit." But Scripture uses no similar language anywhere else for the divine nature of our Lord.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Another writer ties the phrase to how Christ lived:

The Spirit of holiness that marked Him as He passed through this defiled world was the power by which He rose from the dead, having broken the power of death.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Resurrection of the dead — wider than His own

The phrase reaches wider than Easter morning.

Romans 1:4 does not limit the meaning to His own resurrection determining Him to be the Son of God with power. That is not what the verse says. It says that resurrection of the dead — the raising of dead persons — was the great proof that defined Him to be the Son of God with power. His own resurrection was the most astonishing instance of it, no doubt. But His raising of dead persons during His ministry was a witness too, and the resurrection of His saints later on will be the display of it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Power and its proof belong together here, and one writer illustrates it simply:

If I lift up this table, I do it by power. At the same time, the act of lifting the table is what proves this power.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The world's verdict overturned

The world had already passed sentence on Him. God reversed it publicly.

The resurrection justified Jesus. It declared Him "Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness" when the world had crucified Him as an impostor.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why this opens the letter

The risen Christ is not only proof of who He is. He also shapes how believers now stand before God.

The cross, the death, and the blood-shedding of Jesus are now past. He was raised from among the dead, and the same Spirit of holiness now sets Him before us in risen life, with not a trace of the sin for which He suffered… This is what the letter opens out to us as the measure and pattern of our new standing and state before God.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Summary

- Person first. He was Son before He was David's descendant. Becoming man added what He became. It took nothing from what He was.

- Proof, not promotion. "Declared" means marked out or determined. The resurrection defined a Sonship already His. It did not create it.

- Power with a character. Bare power will raise the wicked too. Christ was raised according to the Spirit of holiness, which matches the nature of God.

- Proof at full reach. Not only His own rising, but every dead person He raised, and the raising of His people still to come.

- Pattern for us. The world called Him an impostor, and God vindicated Him. Believers own Him as Lord, and His risen life is the measure of their new standing.

Romans 1:5 · Darby

by whom we have received grace and apostleship in behalf of his name, for obedience of faith among all the nations,

Everything Paul is and does came to him through the risen Christ. This verse holds four things together: grace, apostleship, obedience of faith, and a reach to every nation. All of it serves one purpose — the honour of Christ's name.

Grace and Apostleship

Paul names two gifts, not one. He received the office, and with it the grace needed to carry it out.

This, then, was the glorious Person that Paul came to present. Christ was gone from the world; but Paul is sent as an apostle to represent Christ. He comes "on behalf of His name". To be a fitting representative, he had received from Christ "grace and apostleship". Not only apostleship, but the needed grace to exercise the apostleship. He did not receive his commission from man, or by any human training, or ordination.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That grace was not a reward for anything in Paul. It reached him at the worst possible moment of his life.

Whatever Paul was as an apostle, it was all grace received. Did not the Lord shine across his path, in pure, free favour, at the very moment he was mad — yes, raging mad — against Christ?

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What "Obedience of Faith" Means

The phrase sounds like a life of good conduct. One commentator argues it points first to a single act — accepting God's word about His Son.

Take the case of the soul's submission to the righteousness of God. Romans calls this "obedience of faith." It does not mean the practical obedience that faith produces in daily life. It means the first act of believing God's word. This is the heart's obedience. It is the person's obeying the truth, the soul's acceptance of God's testimony to His Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer explains why faith and obedience are joined in this phrase.

If Paul comes as the representative of Christ, "on behalf of His Name", it is to bring people to submit to Christ, to bring them under His rule — to obey Him. Only those who believe will submit, so it is called the "obedience of faith".

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Not the Obedience of Law

The difference is not just which rules apply. It is where the obedience comes from.

This is not the obedience of law, which is only outward. It is the obedience that springs from a heart purified by faith. The gospel calls for, and produces, full confidence in the name of Christ — a confidence that bows in subjection to Him.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Among All the Nations

The wording is careful. Paul's commission travels to every nation without subduing any of them.

This obedience of faith was "among all nations," not of all nations. The grace and truth must go to men as such. God, revealed in this way, could not be for Jews only. But the time had not come to bring all nations under His power. It was time to call a people out of them — "to take out of them a people for his name."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

For the Sake of His Name

The final clause gives the reason for the whole work. One writer sees in it the highest honour Christ's name can receive. He follows an older translation, which ends the verse with "for his name."

"To the obedience of faith among all nations" (Rom. 1:5), and then it is added, "for His name" — showing how His glory is bound up in this. As I have said, the brightest, dearest, most welcome honour His name could receive, it receives from the faith of a sinner.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Obedience: Mark, Not Means

If obedience stands at the front of the letter, does that make it a condition of salvation?

Scripture keeps obedience and practice in the right place. Good works do not make the Christian; they show him and suit him. They cannot exist before a person is born again... To speak to such people of obedience as a means of salvation proves complete ignorance of ourselves and of God. It shows that, like Israel at Sinai, we confuse responsibility with power.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Phrase That Bookends Romans

The same expression returns at the end of the letter. The pair marks out the two halves of Paul's service.

This expression is found in only two places: Rom. 1:5 and 16:26. Here the gospel is presented for obedience of faith. The other passage presents the Church — the mystery — as revealed also for obedience of faith. Paul's twofold ministry is presented in this way.

Modernised from F. G. PattersonOriginal wording

Summary

- Grace first. Paul received grace and apostleship together. The office never came without the supply to carry it. Both came from Christ, not from human training or ordination.

- Grace to a rebel. The favour that made him an apostle met him while he was raging against Christ. Nothing in Paul earned it.

- Obedience, not law. The gospel asks the heart to bow to God's word about His Son. That obedience is inward, not the outward obedience of law.

- All nations, not whole nations. The message goes among all nations, not to Jews only, to call out a people for God's name.

- All for the Name. Grace, commission, and obedience all serve Christ's honour. A sinner's faith is the brightest honour His name can receive.

Romans 1:6 · Darby

among whom are *ye* also [the] called of Jesus Christ

Paul has just described the grace and apostleship he received to bring "all the nations" to the obedience of faith. Verse 6 turns that commission on his readers. The Christians at Rome are not watching this work from outside. They are inside it. And the phrase Paul uses for them raises a bigger question: what makes anyone a Christian? (Older translations render the phrase "called of Jesus Christ," and the commentators below follow that wording.)

Inside the Apostle's Commission

Paul has stated his own credentials. Now he states theirs, and one word links them.

Such was his passport: what was theirs? "Among whom are you also, called of Jesus Christ." They were among the nations. His commission was toward all the nations. Was he a called apostle? So were they saints, not by birth nor by ordinance, but by the call of Jesus Christ who had called him as apostle.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Caller

Who does the calling here? One writer answers: Jesus Himself.

God calls on man to obey Himself by receiving Jesus as the Lord. The name of Jesus is the revelation of God. But verse 6 presents Jesus as Himself acting in calling and giving life at His will. They were "the called of Jesus Christ." The Apostle knew well what this meant. Christ Himself had chosen him and called him, a vessel of divine mercy.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

A Status, Not a Target

Much depends on how the word "called" is read. One writer explains it with a soldier.

Just as a soldier is called to be an efficient soldier. But he must be, and is, a soldier by calling or enlistment first… Let us take the apostleship of Paul to explain this. "Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated to the gospel of God." Do you notice the words "to be" are in italics? They are not in the original. The literal translation is this: "an apostle by calling," just like the soldier, "a soldier by enlistment, or calling." The Lord did not enlist Paul to reach apostleship at some future time. He made him an apostle there and then.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Not Born Into It

Israel's holiness came with the nation and its rituals. The believers in Rome had neither, and needed neither.

The believers at Rome were among these Gentiles. They were saints — not by birth, not by ceremonial institutions, but by divine call. The Jews were born a holy nation in comparison with the Gentiles. The Roman Christians were saints by the calling of Jesus Christ, and beloved of God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Not Earned, Not Awarded

How does a person become a saint? One writer rules out the two usual answers.

No church authority can confer the status of saint after death; still less can anyone acquire it by self-effort in life. Copying the manners of the Prince of Wales will never make you Prince of Wales. Striving after holiness will never make you a saint. People become saints by divine call. They hear the voice of God speaking to them in the gospel. It tells them of their sins and of the Saviour's atoning blood, and they bow to the message in faith… In a moment they are transformed from sinners into saints. It is God's doing; and it is a marvel of infinite grace. The robber of Calvary and the religious zealot of Tarsus, Mary Magdalene and the excellent Sarah, came from very different backgrounds. Yet all alike were saints. Each one had experienced the same gracious work of God in their souls.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Called For a Purpose

Being Christ's called ones is not only a title. It attaches a person to Him and gives them work to do here.

Paul writes to these saints at Rome. They had believed the gospel he declared to them. He assures them that they were now "the called of Jesus Christ." As such they were attached to Him in heaven above, with His name resting on them. Not only were they blessed through Him, but they were to be His representatives in this world.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

What is a saint, then, and what follows from being one?

A saint is a sanctified or separated person… No doubt we ought to be holy in our ways, our walk, and our whole manner of life. But we must know our place and calling first, before we can live up to it. A person must be my child to behave as my child. Another has well said Christian duties flow from Christian relationships.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Summary

- Called by Christ. Verse 6 shows Jesus Himself calling and giving life at His will. The readers are His called ones.

- Called, not qualified. The words "to be" are not in the original. Paul was an apostle by calling; believers are saints by calling, made so at once.

- Called, not born. Israel's holiness came by birth and ceremony. This one comes by divine call, so it reached Gentiles in Rome.

- Called without exception. The robber at the cross and the persecutor from Tarsus stand on the same footing. The same work of God made both saints.

- Called for Christ. The call attaches them to Him with His name resting on them, and duty follows: know your place first, then live up to it.

Romans 1:7 · Darby

to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called saints Grace to you and peace from God our Father and [our] Lord Jesus Christ.

Paul's opening sentence in Romans runs six verses before it names its readers. He describes them in three ways — in Rome, loved by God, called saints — and then greets them with grace and peace from two names.

"Called Saints" — a Fact, Not a Target

Many translations, including the ESV, read "called to be saints." Translators add the words "to be." Commentators say the addition changes the sense.

"Called to be an apostle" is just as wrong as "called to be saints" in Romans 1:7. He was an apostle at that moment, and they were saints in the same way. There is no need to add any words in either case. In both, adding "to be" weakens the sense and makes it false, instead of defining it properly. For the saints in their call, as for the apostle in his, it was a fact. It was not a birthright, and it was not something they achieved. They became what they were — apostles or saints — by God's call.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Holy living is not the entrance fee. It follows from what God has already made us.

And then we are saints. We are not called to be saints, or to become saints, by living a separated life. God has made us saints in Christ, sanctified — that is, set apart for Himself. Nothing we do could ever make us the beloved of God. No effort of ours to live consistently and away from evil could make us saints of God. God has done it for us in Christ. And because we are saints, we can live holy lives.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

"Beloved of God"

The love named here is not God's general goodwill toward the world, but a bond that belongs to those who have believed.

This is not the side of God's love we find in John 3:16, where it is at work in a world of sinners and shown to everyone. This is the personal link kept for true believers alone. It is not just that the sun shines on all people. The light and warmth of that sunshine have broken into their old frozen state, and have stirred a love in return — a love that delights to find itself taken hold of and blessed according to God's love.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Who Paul Writes To

Paul does not greet them as a church, the way he did elsewhere. He writes to all the believers living in the city.

He does not write to them as a church, as he normally did when writing to a church he had founded. He addresses his letter to all in Rome who are loved by God, called saints. As the apostle sent to the nations, he could write to them all with the authority of Christ.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

One writer traces a possible starting point:

The Bible gives us no details about how the church in Rome was formed. But we do know that on the day of Pentecost there were Jews from Rome in Jerusalem for the Jewish Feast of Pentecost. Acts 2:10 speaks of visitors from Rome, both Jews and converts to the Jewish faith. If some of them came to believe in the Lord Jesus, the first Christians could have been living in Rome around the year 30 AD.

Modernised from Arend RemmersOriginal wording

Grace and Peace

The two words are not decoration. One supplies, the other steadies.

The greeting is the same as in his other letters: "Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ." Grace is the active favour of God, supplied in abundance. Peace is the calm that comes from submitting to Him and sharing close fellowship with Him.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Note which peace he means, and who in that city had it:

We need grace every day. We also need peace of heart all the time, or the circumstances we pass through will overwhelm us. It is peace of heart the apostle mentions here, not peace of conscience. What a privilege to be a Christian! A slave in Rome, if he was a believer, had a portion from God the Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ that the Emperor, with all his wealth and all his power, knew nothing of.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Two Names Joined as One Source

Paul names the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ together as the one source of both.

This is the apostle's opening wish or prayer, here as in Romans 1:7 — from God in His relation as Father to us, and from Jesus Christ as Lord (compare 1 Corinthians 8:6). Joining the two names like this would be impossible in an inspired writing, and an insult anywhere, if they were not one in the unity of the divine nature. True and sovereign favour was the spring; grace was the result, proving and magnifying its source. Let us enjoy the gift and adore the Giver.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Called — Paul was an apostle by calling; his readers were saints by calling. Not a rank they climbed to, but a fact God's call created.

- Loved — "Beloved of God" is a personal bond kept for believers, not the wide love shown to a world of sinners.

- Made — Nothing we do makes us saints. God set us apart in Christ, and holy living flows out of that, never into it.

- Supplied — Grace is His active favour for daily need. Peace is calm of heart in hard circumstances, not just a cleared conscience.

- Sourced — Both come from the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ together. A slave in Rome held what the Emperor could not buy.

Romans 1:8 · Darby

First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is proclaimed in the whole world.

Paul had never visited Rome. Yet he opens his letter to the believers there not with correction, but with thanks to God for people he knew only by report. He gives that thanks through Jesus Christ. And the thing he thanks God for is their faith, known far beyond their own city.

Thanks offered to "my God," through Jesus Christ

The wording is personal. Paul does not say "God" but "my God," and he brings his thanks through Jesus Christ. One writer links that closeness to God with Paul's warmth toward believers he had never met:

Warmth of affection was natural, so to speak, to one living like this with God — "my God" — while in this world. His joy was not in wrongdoing — wretched flesh delights in what is like itself. His joy was in what was of God, "through Jesus Christ," even though he only knew it by report. He could appeal to God for the best of all evidence of his thankfulness to Him for it, and of his love to them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Faith takes the first place

The letter that follows is about how a sinner can stand before God. So it matters that the first thing Paul thanks God for is faith. One writer turns that on the reader:

This letter reveals the ground of a sinner's standing before God. So notice the first thing the apostle thanks God for, through Jesus Christ, on behalf of them all: "your faith is proclaimed in all the world." Faith has the first place. Dear reader, is your faith well known, or is it doubtful whether you really believe God? This is the first point to settle. Everything else will follow in order after that.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Why the report travelled so far

Rome sat at the centre of an empire, and word travelled out from it. That explains how believers there became known everywhere:

His warm and steady affection kept carrying them on his heart before God. It delighted in the good report of their faith announced in the whole world. Such a report could spread easily from that seat of central authority. Rome made its will and mind felt to the far edges of its vast empire and beyond.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Joy over a work he had no share in

Paul was the apostle sent to the nations, yet the church in Rome grew without him. One writer points to what he did not feel:

His thanksgiving is all the more beautiful when we remember that Paul had never seen the Roman believers. His heart holds no spirit of envy. It overflows with rejoicing at the work God had plainly done in that distant land.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

An assembly no apostle founded

Paul had wanted to come, but something had stopped him. One writer sees God's hand in that delay:

Paul had a deep longing to see the saints at Rome, but until now something had hindered him. We see here proof of the wisdom and foreknowledge of God. Suppose Paul or Peter had founded the assembly at Rome. What an argument that would have been for so-called apostolic succession! There is no evidence as to whom the Holy Spirit used in forming that important assembly. There is no evidence that any apostle had been there at this time. Yet the faith of this assembly — or rather of all the called saints — was spoken of in this way and well known.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Praise turns into prayer

What Paul praised God for, he also prayed about — and then he longed to visit:

The report of their faith had reached the apostle, lifting up his heart in praise to God. What is more, he does not only praise God for their faith. He also prays to God without ceasing because of their need. As one has said, "the sincerest faith was never beyond the need of help." And those we can both praise and pray for are the ones we want to see.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Commended, and still needing the letter

A worldwide reputation for faith did not mean there was nothing left to give them. One writer reads Paul's readiness to preach there as a sign of what they still lacked:

Many there had clearly received the gospel as the word of God, since their faith was spoken of throughout the whole world. But something seems to have been lacking in their grounding in "the righteousness of God" — the main subject of the letter. So Paul said he was ready to preach at Rome as well as to others.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- First — thanks. Paul's first move toward these believers is not argument or correction. It is thanks to God, offered through Jesus Christ.

- Thanks for faith. The one thing named is their faith, and in a letter about how a sinner stands before God, that is the point to settle first.

- Faith that travelled. From the empire's centre the report ran everywhere. A group no apostle had founded became known across the world.

- Thanks without envy. God worked in Rome without Paul, and Paul's heart overflows rather than competes.

- Thanks that keeps working. Praise for their faith turns into constant prayer, and then into longing to visit. Even the sincerest faith still needs help, and theirs needed grounding in the righteousness of God.

Romans 1:9 · Darby

For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the glad tidings of his Son, how unceasingly I make mention of you,

Paul writes to a church he has never visited, and makes a claim no reader in Rome could check: that he prays for them without ceasing. He calls God to witness, and in the same breath names the service God sees — service carried on with his spirit, in the gospel of His Son.

An appeal to God, not an oath

Jesus and James both warned against swearing, yet Paul calls God to witness here and in other letters. The two are not the same act.

James 5:12 firmly forbids swearing by heaven or by earth. He does not mean oaths taken before a judge, which are not the swearing people do. He means being sworn in God's name. Neither our Lord nor His servant prohibited such appeals to God as in Romans 1:9, 1 Corinthians 15:31, 2 Corinthians 1:23, Galatians 1:20, or the like.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Service that starts inside

The phrase "with my spirit" points to the inward side of Paul's service. The verse also moves from "the gospel of God" in verse 1 to "the gospel of His Son."

Notice the change of expression here in passing. It is the gospel of God's Son now, not simply of God, however beautiful that was in its place (v. 1). But now the apostle is not thinking of the source that gave the gospel its character. He is thinking of the way and the means by which His grace worked to deliver the lost. It was therefore the gospel of His Son as well as His own. Here too the apostle describes his own serving of God "with my spirit." That is not mere outward work, and not a bare sense of duty pressing on him. It is active and intelligent devotion from within, in the gospel of God's Son.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Activity without power

Service can be busy and still be empty. One writer traces real power back to communion with God.

The apostle served God with, or in, his spirit, in the gospel of His Son. It was ministry in communion with the source from which it took its rise. Indeed there is no real power of God otherwise, though there may be much activity. But service is a poor thing when duty is its only motive.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Another writer puts the same test to the reader, and links it to Paul's success.

What real heart work it was with Paul! … What deep love for those he had never seen! All of it was done to God, in the gospel of His Son. Is it so with us, or is it mere cold imitation? Was this not the secret of Paul's success? If it is lacking with us, must there not be failure?

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The word behind "serve"

The Greek word Paul uses for "serve" once meant work done for hire. Scripture puts it to a higher use.

latreuo is a word translated "worship" three times, though it is usually translated "to serve." It is linked with latron, "hire," so its original force is "serving for hire," not forced work like a slave's. But Biblical Greek lifts this word, and its noun latreia, "service," to a higher use. There it never means any service except service to God, or to false gods. So it fully answers to the present sense of "worship," and all true service shares this character.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Why it is called "the gospel of His Son"

The one message carries several names in Scripture. Each name says something about it.

This message is called the Gospel of God (Rom. 1:1), because it comes from Him. It is called the Gospel of the grace of God (Acts 20:24), because it tells of His grace. It is called the Gospel of His Son (Rom. 1:9), of Christ (Rom. 15:19), and of our Lord Jesus (2 Thess. 1:8), because it speaks of what He has suffered and done for us. It is also called the Gospel of our salvation (Eph. 1:13), for by it we are saved (1 Cor. 15:2).

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Prayer God answered His own way

Paul's constant mention of the Romans held one prayer in particular: that he might reach them. Look at how God answered it.

Notice how carefully and earnestly he backs up his words: "For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son." Can there be any doubt that his prayers were real? Not at all. He had wanted this visit so deeply that he would say, "if by any means." God granted it. He came as a prisoner, carried there for trial — and he still rejoiced in the Lord.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Witness. Calling God to witness is not the swearing Jesus forbade. It is an appeal to the One who can see a hidden life of prayer.

- Spirit. What God witnesses is inward — not outward works or bare duty, but active, intelligent devotedness.

- Worship. Paul's word for "serve" fits God alone, so all true service shares the character of worship.

- Son. The message he serves in takes the Son's name, because it tells what He suffered and did for us.

- Answer. That inward service kept him praying for strangers, and God brought him to Rome as a prisoner to answer the prayer.

Romans 1:10 · Darby

always beseeching at my prayers, if any way now at least I may be prospered by the will of God to come to you.

Paul had never seen the believers in Rome, yet he keeps asking God for a way to reach them. He ties the request to one condition, and the verse shows how he handles a longing he cannot satisfy himself.

Prayer as heart-work

This request is no formality in a letter's opening. One writer looks at the words just before it, where Paul calls God as witness to how he serves.

What real heart work it was with Paul! He says, "For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of His Son, that without ceasing I mention you always in my prayers." What deep love to those he had never seen! This was not outward service, but "with my spirit." All done to God in the gospel of His Son. Is it so with us, or mere cold imitation? Was not this the secret of Paul's success? If it is lacking with us, must there not be failure?

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Named and specific

Paul does not just say he holds them in mind. His asking has a definite object, and the same pattern returns at the end of the letter.

In the first chapter of Romans, Paul does more than speak of mentioning them always in his prayers. He made a definite request: that by the will of God he might become a blessing and a comfort to them, and that their faith might comfort him too (vv. 10-12). In the fifteenth chapter he begs them, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, to pray as well. He asks that he might come to them by the will of God, and be refreshed with them.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

"By God's will"

That phrase is the hinge of the verse. Paul prayed for the journey often, and the answer came in a shape he had not pictured.

I take it that it was according to God's mind that Paul should go to Rome. He had often prayed for it (Romans 1:10), if it were God's will. I have no doubt that God granted the request, though not quite in the way the apostle had expected. When he prayed that he might reach the saints at Rome and give them some spiritual gift, he probably had no idea that he would go there in chains. But so it was. At the same time God answered his prayers, and more than answered them.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

One writer sets the same habit before us as a rule for our own praying.

Presenting our requests, subject to His will, is always right. Of this we have an example even in Gethsemane; so Paul for his thorn in the flesh. And the answer will be more glorious and blessed than the request, even when it does not come in the form we asked for. Let us trust His love, and this will not come short.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Long delayed, still asked for

"Now at last" carries years of waiting. Paul kept praying while the way stayed blocked, and he says what he was after.

They had a good report, and Paul longed and prayed that he might see them, but had so far been hindered. He wanted to settle them firmly in the faith by sharing spiritual things with them. He explains what he means in verse 12. The gifts were not great abilities, miraculous powers, and the like. They were to build one another up in the faith. It is better to be godly than gifted.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The answer that arrived in chains

Paul did reach Rome, and he came as a prisoner. What he did on arrival shows how he read the outcome.

When he wrote his letter, we may be sure he little thought he was to see them as Rome's prisoner. He made request that he might have a prosperous journey to them (Rom. 1:10), and had told them to pray that he might reach them with joy (Rom. 15:32). But here is something beautiful. The Spirit of God had given his journey and his arrival among them this character. Even so, Paul treats it as nothing less than a full answer to his desires. "He thanks God," owning the answer to his request.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The record in Acts shows what became of each part of the prayer.

He had prayed for three things: to come to the saints at Rome, to be comforted in them, and to have some fruit among them. These had been his desires (Rom. 1:10-13), and God answered every one of them (Acts 28:15-24). He sees them, he takes courage, and, through preaching, gathers fruit there as well as among other Gentiles.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Heart — The prayer flows from service given "with my spirit," not from cold imitation; Paul carried people he had never seen.

- Ask — The request was definite: a safe journey, mutual comfort, fruit among them. Named requests, not vague goodwill.

- Submit — "By God's will" is the safeguard. Bring the request, and leave the decision with God. That is always right.

- Wait — Obstacles blocked him again and again, and he kept asking; the delay never turned into silence.

- Receive — The answer came in chains and was still a full answer. He thanked God and took courage; God met every part of the prayer.

Romans 1:11 · Darby

For I greatly desire to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to establish you;

Paul had not yet been to Rome. Yet he tells this church he longs to be with them, and he gives his reason. He wants to hand them something that will steady them. Two questions sit inside the verse. What is this "spiritual gift"? And what does it mean to be strengthened — "established", as older translations put it?

Prayer That Turns Into Longing

Paul's wish to visit grows out of the praying he has just described. His thanks and his requests point the same way.

News of their faith had reached the Apostle and lifted up his heart in praise to God. He does not only praise God for their faith. He also prays to God without ceasing for their need. As someone has said, "the sincerest faith was never beyond the need of help". And the people we can both praise and pray for are the people we want to see.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What The Gift Is

Commentators differ on what this gift is. Some tie it to Paul's apostolic office. Others point to the next verse, where Paul explains himself.

He wanted them fully established in the faith, and he would do it by giving them things of a spiritual nature. He explains what he means in verse 12. The gifts were a matter of building each other up in the faith, not the handing over of great abilities, miraculous powers, and the like. It is better to be godly than gifted.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Others read it as something only his apostleship let him give. Even then, what he wanted was faith enjoyed together.

He wants to see them, so that he may give them some spiritual gift, which his apostleship put him in a position to pass on. What he had in his heart was this: that he might enjoy the faith he shared with them — faith strengthened by these gifts — for their comfort together.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Spiritual Things Need Spiritual Means

The word "spiritual" matters. No one can pass this gift on by ordinary human skill, and that shapes how a servant of Christ works.

The faithful servant of Christ seeks to give spiritual benefit to those who hear him — "some spiritual gift to strengthen you" (Romans 1:11). He wants them to share in "spiritual things" (15:27) by their own experience. Such things cannot be handed over in a merely natural way. They come "not in words taught by human wisdom, but in those taught by the Spirit, communicating spiritual things by spiritual means" (1 Cor. 2:13).

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Established, Not Automatic

Forgiveness and a settled faith are two different things. One writer keeps them apart.

The apostle's aim was that those who came under his ministry should be established. The fact that I have peace with God does not mean I am well grounded in the faith. So whether it is Peter or Paul, both work to establish and encourage souls.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

This aim also shapes the whole letter.

From the opening verses we learn that the great purpose of the letter is to establish believers in their personal relationship with God. As the Apostle says, "to strengthen you". To do this he shows that the gospel is God's power to save, because in it God reveals His righteousness. Nothing establishes a believer like the discovery that God not only saves the sinner who believes in Jesus, but saves him righteously — that is, in a way that agrees with His own holy nature.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Love, Not Flattery

Some have called Paul's warm words flattery — the move of a man building a following. One writer answers that charge.

One of this world's wise men has dared to accuse the holy apostle of pious cunning and holy flattery. No doubt that judgment came out of the critic's own spirit, and out of his inability to appreciate the delicate feelings that grace makes easy and natural… What we see here is the tact of tender love toward people who were saints of God in such a place, not the manoeuvring of a clever party leader.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Visit God Delayed

Paul's longing went unmet for years. What came out of the delay was larger than the visit would have been.

He wanted to give them some special gift for their fuller establishment in the faith. But the thought of divine love and wisdom, faintly reflected in the apostle's heart, reached wider and wiser toward His church — and not at Rome only — than His servant could take in at the time. Paul's thwarted desires gave the Spirit of God the occasion to write and publish, by his hand, this priceless letter. It was a gift to the Church, not one of passing effect, but one that would build up, feed, and teach the saints to the end.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Summary

- Prayer — Paul praised God for their faith and prayed for their need. The people we thank God for and pray for are the people we long to see.

- Gift — the giving is spiritual, so it cannot travel by natural means. Commentators differ on whether Paul meant a gift tied to his apostleship or plain mutual building up. All agree the aim was strength, not spectacle.

- Established — peace with God does not by itself make anyone well grounded. Nothing settles a believer like learning that God saves righteously, in keeping with His own holy nature.

- Manner — an apostle came asking to give and to receive. That is love, not strategy.

- Result — the visit did not come for years. Out of that unmet longing came a letter that has been establishing believers ever since.

Romans 1:12 · Darby

that is, to have mutual comfort among you, each by the faith [which is] in the other, both yours and mine.

In verse 11 Paul tells the believers in Rome that he wants to come and give them a gift to strengthen them. Then he corrects himself: the comfort will run both ways, and that small change shows how a servant of Christ stands among God's people.

The Correction in "That Is"

Paul keeps his apostleship, but he uses it in love:

He longed to see them, so that he might give them some spiritual gift to establish them. But in the same breath he takes his place in love among them. He says, "That is, that we may be mutually encouraged by each other's faith, both yours and mine." He was an apostle, and he should act in love. So, as an apostle, he should come down to the weakest, to raise them up to confidence in God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the "Spiritual Gift" Was For

The gift Paul wanted to bring was not a display of power:

He explains what he means in verse 12. The gifts were meant to build up faith on both sides. They were not the giving of great abilities, miraculous powers, and the like. It is better to be godly than gifted.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Teacher Who Wanted to Be Comforted

Notice who wanted comfort here, and where he was ready to find it:

This is a lovely thing — the very opposite of lording it over others. Only think of this blessed servant of Christ! He was the greatest teacher the church has ever had, and he longed to be comforted by the faith of the very feeblest saint in the assembly. He longed for fellowship — he was ready to help, but he did not want to monopolise. He would not put out the dying embers. He would gather them together and build them up, so that he and they might be "mutually encouraged."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Where Such Lowliness Comes From

Kelly points to the ground the apostle and the believers stand on together:

If God called him, He called them too — him an apostle, them not apostles but saints. Yet for them as for him, all flowed out of the same mighty love of God... There is nothing like the grace of God for producing the truest humility.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Mutual Comfort Has a Condition

Paul's ministry would do something among the believers themselves:

His ministry would lead the saints to practise godly unity and fellowship with understanding. His own heart yearned for their faith and drew comfort from it, and they drew comfort from his. There is mutual comfort only when there is mutual cultivation of faith. This was not mere emotion. The apostle had often planned before to visit the saints at Rome, but he had been hindered.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Was It Sincere?

Some have read Paul's warmth here as flattery. Kelly answers that charge:

One of this world's thinkers has dared to accuse the holy apostle of pious craft and holy flattery. But that judgment, no doubt, came out of the man's own spirit. He could not appreciate the delicate feelings which grace makes easy and habitual... What we see here is the tact of tender love toward people who were saints of God in such a place — not the manoeuvring of a skilful party-leader.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How It Turned Out

Paul did travel to Rome in the end. Kelly notes what the believers there did for him on the way:

But how sweet and wonderful are the dealings of grace! We know on unquestionable authority what happened. The Lord used the saints he was going to help so greatly to cheer the apostle himself on the road. That is the best comment on his own words written to them beforehand.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Longing. Paul asks to come and bring a spiritual gift to establish the believers. Then he explains what he means: building up on both sides, not great abilities.

- Correction. In the same breath he takes his place in love among them. He comes down to the weakest, to raise them up to confidence in God.

- Level ground. God called him an apostle and them saints. Both flowed from the same mighty love — and nothing produces truer humility than grace.

- Cultivation. Comfort runs both ways only where both sides cultivate faith. The greatest teacher wanted comfort from the feeblest believer.

- Fulfilment. On the road to Rome, the Lord used the very believers Paul was going to help to cheer him — verse 12 lived out, just as he had written it.

Romans 1:13 · Darby

But I do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, that I often proposed to come to you, (and have been hindered until the present time,) that I might have some fruit among you too, even as among the other nations also.

Paul is writing to a church he had never visited. Here he opens up his own plans: he had tried again and again to reach Rome, and every try was blocked. Why was the capital of the empire his business at all? What harvest did he hope to gather? And who kept stopping him?

Not authority, but affection

He does not want them in the dark about his plans. That openness came from more than his office:

He wrote to them, and he longed to see them. This was not only to carry out his commission as an apostle, or to use his apostolic authority. It grew out of a brother's love that longed for them. He counted on receiving comfort from them, as well as on giving them spiritual blessing.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Another writer sets the two sides side by side: real authority, and real tenderness.

By right he is apostle to all the Gentiles, even if he has never seen them. But in heart he is their servant. He wants to see them, with the truest and warmest brotherly love — a love flowing from the grace that had made him an apostle.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Rome was part of his field

Why does Paul speak of Rome as a place where he owes work? The phrase "as among the rest of the Gentiles" claims the city for his commission.

As the apostle of the Gentiles, he would not neglect any part of the field put in his care. So he had often planned to come to them, to have fruit among them as well as elsewhere. We see that the church at Rome was mainly a Gentile church, and so it counted as part of his field of work.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The letter also shows what kind of church was already there:

The letter itself, from the first chapter to the last, is the fullest proof that a large number of believers were already there — both Jews and Gentiles.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The harvest he hoped for

One writer sees two kinds of fruit in view:

Paul wanted to share fellowship with them, and to bear some fruit among them. That fruit might be the conversion of souls. Or it might be the giving of some spiritual gift to those already brought to Christ.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Who did the hindering

Commentators differ on the cause of the delay. Some read the block as enemy action, and draw a lesson for anyone in the Lord's work:

The apostle would have liked to visit the Christians at Rome sooner, but Satan had hindered him. The Lord's work is always carried on in front of an enemy who tries to stop its progress. He may use persecution. He may stir up evil in the churches, which the worker then has to deal with. He may use false teaching, which eats up the worker's time, or all sorts of other tricks. The worker needs to notice this. That is how he learns dependence.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Others look at the same delay from the far end and see God's hand in it:

May we not see the grace and wisdom of God in allowing a hindrance that gave us a letter written for the blessing of God's people in every age? It is good for us to trace the hand of God in what He hinders as well as in what He allows. It is good to submit to His closed doors, as well as to walk through His open ones.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The answer that came in chains

Paul did reach Rome — but as a prisoner, not as he had pictured it:

When he wrote his letter, we may be sure he little thought he would see them as Rome's prisoner. He asked for a good journey to them, and had told them to pray that he might reach them with joy. But here is something beautiful and blessed. The Spirit of God shaped his journey and his arrival in this way, yet Paul does not treat it as anything less than a full answer to what he asked. He thanks God, owning it as the answer to his prayer.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

And he did gather the fruit he asked for, from both sides:

Paul had hoped to have fruit among the Gentiles at Rome, as he had among others (Rom. 1:13). Here we see fruit for God among the Jews. And he did have converts among the Gentiles in Rome, for he could write to Philemon, "I appeal to you for my child, Onesimus, whose father I became in my imprisonment."

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Summary

- Purpose — he planned the trip again and again. Love for them drove it as much as his commission: apostle by right, servant in heart.

- Province — Rome lay inside the Gentile field God gave him, so he claimed work there, though he had never seen the church.

- Fruit — he wanted a harvest of two kinds: souls converted, and believers built up by a spiritual gift.

- Hindrance — commentators differ on the cause. Some see the enemy resisting the work, which teaches the worker dependence. Others see a closed door of God's, which gave us this letter.

- Fulfilment — the answer came, but in chains. Paul thanked God for it, and gathered fruit in Rome from Jews and Gentiles alike.

Romans 1:14 · Darby

I am a debtor both to Greeks and barbarians, both to wise and unintelligent

Paul is writing to a church he has never visited, and here he explains why he keeps trying to reach it. He does not call himself generous or gifted. He says he owes something. The two pairs he names — Greeks and barbarians, wise and foolish — leave nobody outside that debt.

The three statements Paul makes about himself

Paul makes three statements about himself in verses 14 to 16. One writer sets them side by side:

In the following verses the Apostle speaks about his debt, and his readiness, to preach... he felt like a man with a debt to pay off. It is a wonderful thing that he can say, "I am a debtor" to the Gentiles; "I am ready" to preach; and "I am not ashamed" of the gospel. "I am a debtor" is the language of someone who found in the gospel the thing that met his own need. He now feels he owes it to others in need, whether among cultivated Greeks or unintelligent barbarians. "I am ready" is the language of someone in the right moral condition to preach. "I am not ashamed" is the language of someone who sees the greatness of the gospel and is bold to proclaim it.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Who the Greeks and barbarians were

Who counted as a "barbarian"?

The word means "foreigner, alien". The Romans used it for any people who did not understand Latin or Greek. In Romans 1:14 they stand in contrast to the Greeks.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Paul names both ends of the social scale in one breath:

He was debtor to the Greeks — the civilized, the cultured, the artistic, the intellectual. They needed it, and without it they were completely undone. He was debtor to the barbarians too, who were sunk in depravity and sin. They needed it not more than the Greeks, but just as much. So Paul preached as long as God gave him breath.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

A debt that is never paid off

Later in the letter Paul tells these same readers to keep no debt outstanding except one: love. One writer ties that to the debt Paul owns here.

"Owe no one anything, except to love each other." This is a debt that can never be fully paid up. Paul's knowledge of the gospel and his love for men made him a debtor to Greeks and barbarians, to the wise and the foolish. This is the case, in whatever measure, of all saints.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Believers need the gospel too

The very next verse says Paul is ready to preach the gospel at Rome — to people already called saints. One writer notices the wording:

Even the saints there would have been all the better for the gospel. It was not merely "to those at Rome," but "to you that are at Rome." So it is a mistake to think that saints gain nothing from a better understanding of the gospel, at least as Paul preached it. He now tells them why he could speak so strongly, not about the more advanced truths, but about the good news.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The debt passes to every believer

Paul's commission was his own. One writer applies the same principle to every Christian.

He felt what every sinner saved by grace should feel — that he was a debtor to all. Owning the gospel makes us debtors to all. He had constantly paid his debt by preaching the gospel to Jews and Gentiles, and now he is eager "to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome."

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Where does the power to pay such a debt come from?

We have a debt to pay, and only the power of the Spirit can enable us to pay it. Paul felt this deeply in Romans 1:14. Romans 15:19 tells how he paid it: "by the power of the Spirit of God... I have fulfilled the ministry of the gospel of Christ." ... We need souls so filled by God with the things we profess to believe that our lips must speak.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Received. The debt starts with a gift. Paul found in the gospel what met his own need, so he owed it to everyone else in need.

- Owed. Greeks and barbarians, wise and foolish, cover everyone. The cultured needed the gospel just as much as the depraved.

- Ready. "I am a debtor," "I am ready," "I am not ashamed" belong together. The debt puts him in the right condition to preach. The greatness of the gospel makes him bold.

- Unpaid. This is the one debt Paul says can never be settled — the debt of love that stands behind "Owe no one anything, except to love each other."

- Passed on. Every believer who owns the gospel inherits the debt. We pay it the way Paul paid his: with souls so full of what we believe that we must speak.

Romans 1:15 · Darby

so, as far as depends on me, am I ready to announce the glad tidings to you also who [are] in Rome.

Paul writes to believers in Rome, a city he had never reached. He is eager to preach the gospel to them — people who already believe it — and God would keep him from that visit for years.

Readiness That Waits on God

Older translations read "as much as in me is." Paul limits the claim to his own side of the matter. His willingness was total. The timing was not his to arrange.

He longed to see them, that he might impart to them some spiritual gift, so that they might be established... He was under obligation to all nations to bring the grace of God to them; and so, as far as depended on him, he was ready to preach the gospel to them also that were at Rome.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That combination — full readiness with no power to open the door — is held up as a pattern for service.

He could say, "So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also." What entire readiness, yet the most real dependence on God alone. If he had been the servant of men, he might have needed a call from them to preach at Rome, or some human appointment. But there is no such thought here. Paul could say, "I am ready." Yes — with the world behind him: "I am ready as soon as my God shall open the way."

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

The Gospel Addressed to Believers

The weight falls on the word "you." Paul is not only ready to preach in the city. He is ready to preach the gospel to the Christians already in it.

He was ready, as far as he was concerned, to preach the gospel to those that were at Rome also. Even the saints there would have been all the better for the gospel. It was not merely "to those at Rome," but "to you that are at Rome." So it is a mistake to think that saints cannot gain from a better understanding of the gospel, at least as Paul preached it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What Was Still Missing at Rome

The believers there had a faith known everywhere. Yet something in their foundation was still missing.

The gospel had truly reached souls in that city by other means. Many there had clearly received it as the word of God, since people everywhere spoke of their faith. But something seems to have been missing in them: they were not grounded in "the righteousness of God," the main subject of the letter. So Paul said he was ready to preach to them at Rome as well as to others.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Debtor, Ready, Not Ashamed

Paul makes three claims in a row here: he is a debtor, he is ready, he is not ashamed. One writer draws out what each one shows.

"I am a debtor" is the language of one who has found in the gospel what meets his own need. He feels he owes the good news to others who are in need, whether among cultivated Greeks or unintelligent Barbarians. "I am ready" is the language of one in right moral condition to preach. "I am not ashamed" is the language of one who, realising the greatness of the gospel, is bold to proclaim it.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Visit God Withheld

Paul never made the journey he was so ready for. God Himself prevented it.

He declares himself a debtor to all the Gentiles, and ready, as far as it depended on him, to preach the gospel to those of Rome also. The apostle claims the whole field of the Gentiles as his own. Yet God kept him from going to Rome until he arrived there at the end of his career — and then only as a prisoner. This is worthy of all attention.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

So the visit became a letter. Since he was hindered in body, "he would do it by letter" (F. B. Hole).

Encouragement for Every Servant

Paul was the most gifted of teachers. If he gave himself to plain gospel preaching, no one can call that work beneath them.

Sinners need the gospel for their salvation. Saints need it too, often, to be established... Paul was the most gifted of teachers, yet he threw himself fully into the testimony of the gospel. So how happy, how profitable, how encouraging it would be if every servant of Christ did the same — whatever his gift or his age, showing hearty fellowship with every sincere and godly effort to spread the gospel! ... Disparagement of true gospel work is not of God. It is of Satan.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Debtor — Paul found in the gospel what met his own need, so he owed it to everyone else, Greek or Barbarian.

- Ready — his part was full willingness. God's part was to open the way, and Paul waited for it, needing no human appointment.

- To you — Paul aimed the gospel at the believers in Rome, not just at the city, because saints gain from understanding it better.

- Hindered — God kept him from Rome until he came as a prisoner. The visit he could not make became this letter.

- Established — sinners need the gospel for salvation, saints for grounding. So belittling gospel work never comes from God.

Romans 1:16 · Darby

For I am not ashamed of the glad tidings; for it is God's power to salvation, to every one that believes, both to Jew first and to Greek

Paul wrote to believers in Rome, the capital of the empire. He begins not with sin or judgment but with a claim: this message has the power to save.

Confidence, Not Courage

The phrase is often read as a claim about Paul's nerve. One writer argues it is a claim about the message itself.

These two verses are the key verses of the letter. They hold the great words of its teaching section: righteousness and faith. It cannot mean, as people often say, that Paul was not ashamed to confess Christ. It means he had complete confidence in the gospel of Christ. He knew it would never make him ashamed. He was not ashamed of it because of what it is in itself. The world sneered at the gospel he preached... He knew the gospel holds the highest wisdom. He knew God Himself is its author, that it came from God and leads to God.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Rome's Power and God's Power

Writing to that city sharpens the word "power." Rome knew all about power, and a comparison is hard to miss.

He was not at all ashamed to speak about the gospel itself, even to people living in Rome. This proud city was the centre of all worldly power, yet the gospel was God's power. Rome's power brought people into its empire by forced submission. God's power saved every believer through the gospel. It brought them into His kingdom and under His rule in grace.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Everything Traced Back to God

Notice how often the little phrase "of God" is repeated in these opening verses. That repetition is deliberate, and it is aimed at a habit deep in every human heart.

See how the apostle presents everything as coming from God. It is the gospel of God, the power of God for salvation, the righteousness of God, and even the wrath of God. That wrath comes from heaven. It is not the same as punishment on earth. This is the key to everything. The apostle stresses it and puts it first, right at the start of the letter. Man always leans toward confidence in himself. He wants to boast of himself and to find some merit, some righteousness, in himself, as though he could do something. It was the apostle's joy to put his God forward.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

God Acts; Nothing Is Demanded

If salvation is God's power, then everything moves one way: from God to man.

In verse 16 the apostle began to show the character of the gospel. It is God Himself, acting with power when man is completely lost. So where the gospel comes, God no longer asks anything from man. He does not demand works to put things right between man and God. God acts; His power is working for the benefit of man. Not to help him, but to save him, for this power is for salvation.

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

Why Faith Is the Way In

Salvation comes "to everyone who believes." So does faith add something to the work? One writer says it does the opposite.

Man came into it by faith. It was the believer who shared it. But sharing it by faith was the one way to share it without adding anything at all, and to leave it wholly the salvation of God. God be praised that it is so, whether for righteousness or for power, or for the whole result. That is what makes it perfect and divine.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Salvation Saves From

The verses that follow tell us what the danger is, and so define what "salvation" means here.

Yet again and again Scripture shows that salvation does mean being spared and rescued from the wrath of God. The gospel is "the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes... for the wrath of God is revealed from heaven" (Rom. 1:16-18). A little later in the same epistle we read, "we shall be saved by Him from the wrath of God" (Rom. 5:9).

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Jew First, and Also Greek

The verse names an order: the Jew first, then the Greek — that is, everyone else. But it does not create two classes of saved people.

God's power was there to save. It took man up in his need and sin, not in his titles or claims, even ones God had given him. It reached a lost Gentile just as it reached a lost Jew. It was for "everyone who believes" — the way of it was faith; the order of it recognised God's ways. It was "to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." But this did not alter its character; it was salvation for a sinful Jew, who had to come in by mercy, just like a Gentile.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Power That Shows

Power that produces nothing is not power. That test falls on preacher and hearer alike.

Those who preach should look for clear results. Those who hear should ask whether the gospel has made a great change in them. Why has it not? Because they have not believed... the way of salvation is not just hearing about Christ. It is believing on Christ. It is not simply knowing the plan of salvation, as some say. It is coming to Christ to be saved.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- Confidence — Paul's "not ashamed" is not bravery under mockery but trust in a message whose author is God.

- Power — the word answers Rome's empire. One power forces people to submit; the other saves. Everything here comes from God, not man.

- Faith — believing is the one way in, because it adds nothing and leaves the salvation wholly God's.

- Reach — the same power meets Jew and Greek as equally lost; the order of preaching differs, the terms never do.

- Result — real power leaves evidence. The honest question is not whether you know the message, but whether you have come to Christ.

Romans 1:17 · Darby

for righteousness of God is revealed therein, on the principle of faith, to faith according as it is written, But the just shall live by faith.

Paul has just said he is not ashamed of the gospel because it is God's power to save. Verse 17 tells us why. Everything turns on one phrase: a righteousness that is God's own, revealed on the principle of faith.

Why righteousness is the point

The gospel reveals many things about God. Here Paul speaks of one quality — the very one a guilty person fears most.

Thirdly, the reason it is God's power to save everyone who believes is that "in it the righteousness of God is revealed". If there is no righteous way for man to be saved, there can be no salvation for man... It is true that in the gospel we see the love, and grace, and mercy of God revealed. But the Apostle does not speak of these blessed qualities in this passage. He speaks of the righteousness of God... The sinner does not fear the love, or grace, or mercy of God; but he fears the righteousness of God must be against him... But suppose you can tell the sinner this: the very quality in God that he dreads most — God's righteousness — is the very quality that is for him, not against him. That will indeed be good news.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Whose righteousness

The whole force of the verse rests on the little word "God's." One writer sets it against what the law required:

Next, notice that it is God's righteousness, not man's — divine righteousness revealed in the gospel, not human righteousness required in the law. There is no question here either of infusion or of imputation. Infusion is completely wrong. Imputation is a precious truth, and Romans 4 presses it: there the apostle shows from the case of Abraham that the believer's faith is counted for (or as) righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another puts the same distinction plainly: man has no righteousness to offer.

It is not righteousness of man, for he has none. How can he have any if he is guilty — under judgment? And if he had, it would be righteousness of man, not of God.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What the phrase means

So the word describes something true of God Himself. It is not a standard He hands out.

It is not human righteousness, which would have come by the law. It is God's own righteousness. It is not man being consistent with the relationships God placed him in as a creature. It is God being consistent with His own nature and character, whether He had revealed that character before or not. It is God being consistent with Himself when He takes up the place of Justifier of ungodly sinners.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Commentators differ over how far the language of imputation fits here. Kelly calls imputation a precious truth taught in Romans 4. Another writer notes that Romans 4 speaks of righteousness counted to the believer, but never calls it God's righteousness (C. E. Stuart).

How it was revealed

One writer traces this revelation to the cross and to what came after it:

On the cross Christ was made sin for us, and there bore all the believer's sins. In this position He perfectly glorified God... God has revealed His righteousness by giving Christ, who glorified Him, a place with Himself in divine glory.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"From faith to faith"

The two halves of the phrase do two different jobs — one shuts a door, the other opens one.

The first of these phrases, "from faith," excludes the law; the second, "to faith," brings everyone who has faith within the scope of God's righteousness... God reveals His righteousness from faith. So if there is faith in any soul, He reveals it to that faith, wherever it may be. It was therefore in no way limited to one nation.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A second writer draws out what each mention of faith stands against:

The righteousness which the law demanded from men was to be by (or, on the principle of) works. Faith reaches the righteousness of God which the Gospel reveals. Again, the Gospel reveals God's righteousness to faith, while the law revealed all it brought to sight. The first occurrence of the word, faith, stands in contrast to works, the second to sight.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The quotation from Habakkuk

The same line from Habakkuk 2:4 appears in three letters, with the emphasis on a different word each time. (The ESV reads, "The righteous shall live by faith." The writers quoted here use the older wording, "the just.")

Romans dwells on the truth of justification, and so emphasizes "the just." Galatians deals with living the Christian life by faith and not by works of law, and so emphasizes "shall live." Hebrews emphasizes the means — "by faith."

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

The quotation is not only about being declared righteous. It also shapes the life that follows: "the believer must prove by a life of faith that he has this righteousness" (H. L. Rossier).

Summary

- Revealed, not required. The law demanded righteousness from man. The gospel reveals a righteousness that is God's own.

- Revealed as good news. The quality the guilty fear most is the very one the gospel shows to be on their side.

- Revealed in Christ. God shows His righteousness by giving Christ, who glorified Him at the cross, a place in divine glory.

- Revealed by faith, to faith. "By faith" rules out law and works; "to faith" reaches anyone who believes, of any nation.

- Revealed, then lived. Habakkuk's word settles who is just, and then calls that person to live by faith.

Romans 1:18 · Darby

For there is revealed wrath of God from heaven upon all impiety, and unrighteousness of men holding the truth in unrighteousness.

Paul has just announced God's righteousness in the gospel, and here he gives the reason it was needed. Two questions follow: what makes this wrath different from God's earlier judgments, and who stands under it?

Wrath revealed alongside the gospel, not in it

Two things are now made known, and commentators are careful not to blur them.

This is what made the gospel so sweet and precious, and, what is more, absolutely necessary, if he would escape certain and eternal ruin. There is no hope for man otherwise; for the gospel is not all that is now made known. Not only is God's righteousness revealed, but also His wrath. It is not said to be revealed in the gospel. The gospel means His glad tidings for man. The wrath of God could not possibly be glad tidings. It is not yet carried out. It is "revealed," and this too "from heaven"… So it is in view of eternal things, not of the things that touch present life on earth.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"From heaven" — a different kind of anger

The phrase marks a shift away from the visible, national judgments of the past.

It is not governmental wrath, such as bringing the Assyrian against Israel, or leading them captive to Babylon — a thing of this world, while God was hidden still behind the veil. It tells us that God's nature cannot live with evil. God's wrath was revealed against everything that does not fit His nature — wrath from heaven against all ungodliness. And where the truth was known, so that men might seem nearer to God, as the Jews were, wrath was against them too if they held that truth in unrighteousness.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The sentence has not fallen yet, and still nothing about it is left in doubt:

Notice, the wrath is revealed, not hidden, and the revelation is just as complete as if He were sitting on the great white throne.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who is included

Commentators differ on how to read the sentence. Some see two groups named, divided by where the comma falls:

It appears to me that the usual punctuation here spoils the sense. As I understand it, the force is this: "all ungodliness, and unrighteousness of men that hold the truth in unrighteousness." This is a most important distinction. It brings in the whole Gentile world as guilty, as the apostle proves later… So we have two great classes: ungodliness everywhere, and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Others find one charge here, not two groups:

If one can find a person who has no truth to hold, he cannot come under this revealed wrath. "Impiety" is what men are condemned for: a heart away from God, and so it misuses whatever truth it has. That is the charge; and it is broad enough to cover the whole race of fallen man. There are not two classes in this statement, as some have thought.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Truth held, but held wrongly

Kelly reads "hold the truth in unrighteousness" as holding it firmly. He rejects the newer "hold down" and "hinder" — the sense the ESV carries with "suppress":

Firm orthodoxy may go together with a life that disregards righteousness. Holding truth down hardly makes sense. Hindering it adds no worthwhile idea to the phrase. Holding the truth is a solemn warning for professing Christians now, as it once was for Jews.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

On that reading, correct belief is no shelter:

To hold the truth in unrighteousness would be no security… A man may know God's revealed mind exactly. But if that knowledge brings no renewal of the heart, if it leaves him without life towards God, it must all be worthless. A man is only so much the worse for knowing the truth, if he holds it ever so firmly along with unrighteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The grounds Paul goes on to give

Verse 18 states the charge; the rest of the chapter supplies the evidence.

About the Gentiles, the apostle gives two reasons for this wrath. First, the testimony of creation (vv. 19, 20). Second, that they knew God and did not wish to keep Him in their knowledge, but preferred idolatry (vv. 21-24)… This does not mean that they knew God as He is in His nature. It means they should have known Him as Creator. Unless a person is blind, a Creator is seen in the creation.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Revealed — God announces this wrath now and has not yet carried it out. The announcement is as full as the final judgment seat itself.

- From heaven — not a blow on earth like the Assyrian invasion or the exile. This is God's own nature, which cannot live with evil.

- Against all — every sort of ungodliness falls under it. Commentators differ over whether Paul names two classes or one charge wide enough for the whole race.

- Held, not just heard — truth held firmly, alongside unrighteous living, brings no safety. The older reading warns those who hold right doctrine; newer versions render the phrase "suppress."

- Without excuse — creation gave its testimony, and men still refused to keep God in their knowledge. This is why the gospel's righteousness of God was needed.

Romans 1:19 · Darby

Because what is known of God is manifest among them, for God has manifested [it] to them,

God's anger against ungodliness is not random, and this verse says why: God did not hide Himself from people — He showed them what could be known of Him. So two questions follow: what could people know, and how did God show it?

Where the Argument Begins

Verse 19 opens the long section where Paul proves human guilt. One writer compares it to a light carried into a filthy room:

The Spirit of God brings this unrighteousness and ungodliness fully into the open from Romans 1:19 to 3:20. This is the part where God's "light" comes in and shows all that we are by nature. It is like carrying a light into a dark room full of every kind of filth and corruption. While the room is dark you see nothing of what is inside. Bring the light in, and it shows all the filth and dirt that are there. From verse 19 to the end of chapter 1 we find the dreadful state of the pagan world described. It shows that they should have known God's eternal power and divine nature from the things He made.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

What "May Be Known" Means

The phrase does not mean the knowledge people already had. Commentators differ over whether it points inward, to self-knowledge. Kelly argues that the evidence stood outside people, in plain view:

"What can be known" of Him means the knowable rather than the known. The evidence was full and clear, but their eyes were dull… If the verse appealed to self-knowledge, as many think, it seems to me it would have used the word for inward knowledge, and the reflexive pronoun as well. This was knowledge of an outward kind, lying open in the middle of them all. The words that follow confirm it — "for God has shown it to them," not the work of conscience, which has its proper place in Romans 2.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How God Showed It

The next verse answers the "how". God put His power on display in the things He made, and even a famous thinker of the ancient world had to admit it:

People have perceived His invisible things — not all of them, of course, but His eternal power and divinity — ever since the creation of the world. The mind grasps them through His works. The things He made stood before every eye, and they did produce convictions far above the ordinary run of human thought… Even the famous ancient thinker who allowed only what he could observe could not write his book on the world without stating that "God, though He is invisible to every mortal being, is seen from the works themselves."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a Mistake — a Refusal

The evidence was hard to miss. One writer says the fault was not a misreading of it:

Creation lies open for everyone to see, and it is full of signs of God… Notice that what we must charge man with is not merely a misreading of the evidence, but a wholesale rejection of it. You would think there was little room for mistake — unless the hearts of men really wanted some other meaning. Yet that is exactly where the fault lies. They would gladly credit anyone or anything but Him with the glory of such work.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

This means the religious history of mankind runs downhill, not uphill:

Those peoples that are now heathen once knew God. Man's course has not been from many gods up to one God, as some dreamers would have us imagine, but the other way round. They have sunk out of light into the darkness.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What Creation Cannot Do

The witness of the created world takes away excuses. It does not do more than that:

Nothing here suggests that creation bore witness to the gospel, or that it revealed God as He is in His nature. It witnessed to the Creator. Yet man, instead of turning to the Creator through this witness, turned away from Him… Rejecting the witness of creation leaves man without excuse, even if he has never heard the gospel.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

So the verse points beyond itself. Sinful people need more than evidence of a Maker:

The testimony of creation leaves man without excuse, but it does not bring him the knowledge of God. Creation shows God's power, but God Himself is known only in the Person of the Son. Man is a sinner, held at a distance from God by sin. To claim to worship God and share His company in the works of His hands ignores man's sinful condition, his guilt, and his need of salvation.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Summary

- Shown — God did not stay silent. He set what could be known of Him before every eye in the things He made.

- Knowable — The word means what could be known, not what was known. The evidence was clear; human eyes were dull.

- Rejected — People did not misread the evidence. They threw it out, and gave the glory to anything but God.

- Downward — The result is a fall out of light into darkness, not a climb from many gods up to one.

- Not enough — Creation shows a Creator and leaves everyone without excuse. It never preaches the gospel. God Himself is known only in the Son.

Romans 1:20 · Darby

-- for from [the] world's creation the invisible things of him are perceived, being apprehended by the mind through the things that are made, both his eternal power and divinity, -- so as to render them inexcusable.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 1:21 · Darby

Because, knowing God, they glorified [him] not as God, neither were thankful; but fell into folly in their thoughts, and their heart without understanding was darkened

Paul has just argued that creation leaves people without excuse. He now goes further: men once knew God and let that knowledge slip, so how did a race that knew God end up worshipping images?

The Knowledge Men Once Had

The charge is not that people failed to work out God from evidence. A real knowledge of God, passed down from the past, is in view here. Idolatry only shows up later in the story.

The ground here is not what could be known but what was actually known… A knowledge of God handed down from the past is in question. This knowledge of God belonged to man even after the flood; in fact, not until after that great event do we hear of idolatry. But man was not equal to the task of guarding what God had entrusted to him, and this was because of his moral state. When they did know God, they did not glorify Him as God, and they were not thankful. That left room for empty reasonings, which darkened the heart instead of leading it into light. It was the self-sufficiency, and so the folly, of the creature. Light is only seen in God's light, and man must sink into darkness when he is not lifted up morally by looking to One above him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This knowledge leaves a person guilty; it does not save. One writer draws the line: it is "not the conscious, living knowledge that comes only from new birth, but the clear evidential knowledge that makes their guilt inexcusable" (L. M. Grant).

A Descent, Not a Climb

Popular accounts of religion move upward — from crude superstition toward one God. The verse reverses that direction.

Those peoples who are pagan today once knew God. Man's course has not been from many gods to one God, as some dreamers would have us imagine, but the other way round. They have sunk out of light into the darkness. Once "they knew God" (v. 21), but the fact is, "they did not see fit to acknowledge God" (v. 28).

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Thanklessness as the Hinge

Not giving thanks sounds like a small charge beside idolatry. One writer treats it as the point where men lost the light.

It is a great favour to the creature to be given a little light about the blessed God. That is what lifts man above the level of the beast. And how thankful the creature should be for that light! Where a man values the light, he thanks God for it. Where he gives God no thanks, it is a sure sign that he despises the light, and he will soon lose it.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

What "Darkened" Means

The darkening is not a mood or a misfortune. In Scripture it names one specific loss, and it grows alongside a rising opinion of one's own cleverness.

They did not glorify God in His works, and they did not thank Him for His mercies in this life. So they lost the knowledge of God they had. They refused the witness of Creation and fell back, as men are doing today, on their own imaginations. In this way their foolish heart was darkened — that is, they lost the knowledge of God. In Scripture, moral darkness is always ignorance of God, just as light is the knowledge of God. The more foolish they became, the more they claimed to be wise; and the more they claimed to be wise, the bigger fools they became.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That rules out the excuse that people never had a chance. Men made this darkness; they did not inherit it.

For instance, people often speak of pagan peoples as groping after the light and unable to find it. They treat it as their misfortune, not their sin, because circumstances too hard for them hold them down. Now that is not so… That was the beginning of paganism. This is man, not seeking God, but trying to escape from God — and he has escaped, so to speak, into the darkness. The darkness is the darkness of resisted light, not the absence of light.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

The Same Slope Today

This pattern is not locked in ancient history. One writer traces the same line in a soul that stops giving thanks.

The apostle gives it as a special mark of the corruption of the nations that "although they knew God, they did not honor him as God or give thanks to him." Then comes the practical result of this unthankful spirit… The heart that stops keeping a thankful sense of God's goodness will soon become "dark."… This is the line a soul out of fellowship with God will travel. It first loses the sense of being in God's hands for good, and in the end begins to think itself in His hands for evil.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Known. Their guilt rests on a knowledge of God that men once had and failed to keep. It was evidence they could see, not the knowledge that comes by new birth.

- Unthanked. A man who values the light thanks God for it. A man who gives no thanks despises it, and will soon lose it.

- Darkened. A darkened heart has lost the knowledge of God. This darkness is resisted light: man running from God, not groping for Him.

- Downward. The history of religion runs the opposite way to the popular story. Man did not climb from many gods to one God; he sank out of light into darkness.

- Today. The same slope runs under any heart that stops giving thanks. It first loses the sense of being in God's hands for good, then imagines itself in His hands for evil.

Romans 1:22 · Darby

professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,

Romans 1 does not say that people never knew God. It says they turned away from Him while praising their own cleverness — and this short verse is where their claim meets the verdict.

The Claim That Backfires

One writer traces the spiral. What they lost was a knowledge of God they once had.

They did not glorify God in His works. They did not thank God for the good things He gave them in this life. So they lost the knowledge of God they once had. They refused the witness of creation and fell back on their own imaginations, as men are doing today. So their foolish heart grew dark — that is, they lost the knowledge of God. In Scripture, moral darkness is always ignorance of God, just as light is the knowledge of God. The more foolish they became, the more they claimed to be wise. And the more they claimed to be wise, the bigger fools they became.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The very reasoning that darkened them was the thing they held up as insight. That is what makes the profession itself part of the evidence against them.

The inward reasonings of their minds, because bent on following their own wills, dragged them into folly; and their hearts, wilfully without understanding, were coloured by the darkness they chose. What is more, the very reasonings that led them into that darkness they claimed as wisdom! — a claim which all the more thoroughly declared them fools. This was their development — or evolution, if you will — "they became fools."

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Pride at the Root

One writer names the motive behind it all.

The root cause of their fall was that they did not want to give God the glory that was His due, because they wanted to pose as wise themselves — as we see in verses 21 and 22. In short, pride was the root, and God has allowed them to make fools of themselves.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

No Light of Their Own

These people did not lack evidence. They had a knowledge of God handed down to them, and they failed to keep it:

A traditional knowledge of God is in question… the outward knowledge of God spoken of here still belonged to man after the flood. In fact we do not hear of idolatry until after that great event. But man was not equal to the task of keeping this holy trust, and the reason lay in his moral state. When they did know God, they neither glorified Him as such, nor were they thankful. That left room for empty reasonings, which then darkened the heart instead of leading it into light. It was the self-sufficiency, and so the folly, of the creature. Light is only seen in God's light. Unless a man looks up to One above him and is lifted, he must sink into darkness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Descent, Not an Ascent

Read as history, the verse points the opposite way from the usual story of human progress.

They knew God and did not glorify Him. They turned away from the light. Here is the true law of evolution. It is not an evolution upward, as so many teach today, but an evolution downward. The ascent of man is a delusion; the descent of man is the truth. Man has fallen so low, yes, below the beast. The only thing that can lift him is the gospel of Jesus Christ… The next step down is that they claimed to be wise and became fools. They rejected the light and turned away from God. So they became philosophers and tried to find things out by searching.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The fall came step by step, under God's own government:

Their descent has been gradual. First came empty thinking. Then came darkened understanding and gross idolatry. Then came outrageous sins, in which they fell below the level of the beasts. Each generation went beyond the follies of those before them, and so approved for themselves the turning away that had gone before. All this happened under the government of God… If men object to thinking of God and give Him up, they have no ground of complaint when He gives them up. There is an ironic justice about God's government.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Same Claim in Modern Dress

One writer applies the verse to his own day, and to any age that sets human intellect against God.

The intellect of our own day leads many astray who claim to be wise. It is only one of the many forms of human perverseness that set themselves up against God. It may be more refined, but its opposition is no less determined than in those who attack God's declared will because He has not written it across the sky… So philosophical explanations of Christianity have arisen. They are all only attempts of man to reach the mysterious doctrine of the cross by human reasoning. That doctrine is either never reached, or, if it is seen, it stays what it has always been — "foolishness."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — pride. Men wanted the credit of wisdom and refused God the glory He was owed. That refusal, not a lack of evidence, is the root of the fall.

- Effect — darkness. Cut off from God's light, their reasoning gave them no light. Left to itself, the creature can only sink.

- Claim — self-flattery. The claim to wisdom is not the cure for folly. It is part of it. The emptier they grew, the wiser they claimed to be.

- Direction — downward. The verse charts a descent, not a rise. Each generation outdid the follies of the last, and God gave up the men who first gave Him up.

- Remedy — the gospel. Man has fallen too far to reason his way back up. Only the gospel of Jesus Christ lifts him.

Romans 1:23 · Darby

and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into [the] likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and quadrupeds and reptiles.

Idolatry begins with a trade, not with ignorance. The people here knew God and swapped His glory for images of their own making — so how does anyone fall that far?

Knowledge Refused, Not Knowledge Lacking

The exchange needed something to trade away. These men had real knowledge of God and let it go.

They did not glorify God in His works. They did not thank Him for the mercies of this life. So they lost the knowledge of God that they had. Refusing the witness of creation, they fell back, as men are doing today, on their own imaginations. So their foolish heart grew dark — that is, they lost the knowledge of God. In Scripture, moral darkness is always ignorance of God, just as light is the knowledge of God. The more foolish they became, the more they claimed to be wise. And the more they claimed to be wise, the bigger fools they became.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Downward, Not Upward

Religion did not climb from crude beginnings toward better ideas of God. This verse records a fall from light.

They knew God and did not glorify Him. They turned away from the light. Here is the true law of evolution — not an evolution upward, as is taught so much today, but an evolution downward. The ascent of man is a delusion; the descent of man is the truth. The only possible way of lifting man, who has fallen so low, yes, beneath the beast, is the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Why Man Makes Gods

An idol is not an accident of ignorance. It answers a craving — and it answers it on man's own terms.

Deep down, man knows he is not enough on his own. That awareness leaves him unable to stand independent of some power mightier than himself. A god of some kind is a natural necessity for man. His natural desire, in his first turning away from truth, is a god after his own heart. The image of himself is the outward expression of this.

Modernised from Arthur PridhamOriginal wording

The Order of the Descent

The list in the verse is not random. Each step is lower than the last.

Notice the order here. Idolatry makes progress, but it is progress in degradation. First they make a god out of man, who was himself made in the image of God. Then come birds of the air, and four-footed beasts, and down to the grovelling, creeping insects. Each step shows the progress of degradation. Look at the magnificent temples of Egypt, where architecture reached its peak. Grand avenues lead up to great temples with their outer court and inner sanctuary. But enthroned in the innermost room of all this magnificence sits a hideous beetle, a creeping thing — as though Satan delighted to insult God by such a likeness.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

The creatures are ranked by how far each one gets off the ground.

Birds fly through the air, so they were thought to be nearer heaven, and they are put above the four-footed beasts, which walk on the earth. The creeping things, which cannot rise out of the dust and mud of the earth, are the lowest form of all.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Sinking to the Level of the Idol

What a man bows to, he becomes. Not even learning stops the slide.

Their ideas of deity, under the deceptive influence of Satan, sank lower and lower... It was not naked savages who plunged deeper and deeper into this pit of folly. The ancient kingdoms of Babylon, Assyria and Egypt, among others, had much learning. Men cannot rise morally above the level of the gods they worship. So beast-worshippers soon became beastly themselves in practice.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The God Who Cannot Decay

Set against all this is what the idolater threw away. Where ESV says "immortal God" and "mortal man," older translations read "incorruptible" and "corruptible." Nothing about God fades, spoils or changes.

How blessed it is when the Holy Spirit reminds us that the One whom we worship is "the incorruptible God" (Rom. 1:23)... His word, His promise, His glory — yes, He Himself — remain incorruptible.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

That word "corruptible" is the verdict on the whole race. One Man alone stands outside it.

The theme of the gospel is "the Man Christ Jesus," the One whom Psalm 16 describes as not seeing corruption... His conception was holy. His life was sinless through and through. He was not only without blemish; He picked up no stain along His path.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Summary

- Exchange — Idolatry is not a first step toward God. It is a trade away from Him: men who knew God stopped glorifying and thanking Him, and lost what they had.

- Descent — The order in the verse is a staircase going down: man, birds, beasts, creeping things. Religion here evolves, but always downward.

- Self — A god of some sort is a necessity to man, so he makes one after his own heart, and the image of himself is the first result.

- Reflex — No one rises above the god he worships. Degrade God to a beast, and the worshipper turns beastly. Learning gives no protection: Egypt and Babylon had deep learning of their own.

- Remedy — The God they traded away cannot decay. The only lift for corruptible man is the gospel of the one Man who saw no corruption.

Romans 1:24 · Darby

Wherefore God gave them up [also] in the lusts of their hearts to uncleanness, to dishonour their bodies between themselves

Paul has just described a race that knew God, refused to honour Him, and swapped His glory for images. Verse 24 is the turning point. It is the first of three moments when God steps back and lets people have what they insisted on wanting.

The Word "Therefore"

The verse opens by pointing back. Every horror that follows is an answer to something people did first.

Their plight has been reached under the government of God. Three times over we get the phrase, with slight variations: "God gave them up to…". If men object to thinking of God and give Him up, they have no ground of complaint when He gives them up. And if they give up God, and so give up good, they find themselves given up to everything evil and degrading. There is an ironic justice about God's government.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "Gave Them Up" Means

The phrase does not mean God pushed anyone into sin.

So God gave them up to reap as they had sown. It is not that He made them sin (God forbid the thought!). He simply dropped the reins on man's neck, so that what was in sinful man's heart might come out — in my heart, reader, and yours. So we find that sin ruined men's bodies (v. 24), their affections (v. 26), and their minds (v. 28).

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Was this coldness on God's part? What came before it gives the answer.

"Therefore God gave them up" — not that He was indifferent. His appeals through their intelligence and conscience had no effect on their determined course of evil… Man will reap the bitter fruits of refusing the place of dependence on God. His evil shows itself more and more in ways he once would have found horrible and detestable. Then he will say, "I can't help myself." In this he speaks the truth. But why does he not also confess the truth about how this shameful state began?… For only God can protect a soul against evil. If a man ignores Him, there is no predicting the depths of man's wickedness.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Lusts of Their Hearts

The punishment fits the crime. Men designed gods to their own taste.

Their lusts had turned them away from the true God; now the false gods they had set up to suit their own tastes approved and encouraged their lusts. God gave them up to their lusts, and they at once went on to dishonour their own bodies, just as they had already dishonoured God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Dishonouring Their Own Bodies

Behind the physical ruin lies a lie about who the creature is.

If the soul abandons the truth of God, everything is wrong, whatever appearances may say for the moment. This was the great falsehood. Not to be in dependence and obedience is to be false to the relationship of a creature. Yet there is a step still further down in evil — giving to the creature the honour that belongs to God alone.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Judgment Already Working

The wreckage here is not only a warning of a reckoning to come. It is a sentence God is carrying out now.

Verses 24 and 25 display the punishment, even now, of God the Holy One on His debased image. Filth and dishonour are the unchecked and ripened fruit of the lusts of nature. Man had chosen those lusts as his guide, in preference to the will of God… The creature is utterly debased, and that through the working out of its own will. This is the sentence of divine wisdom on the self-dishonoured work of His hands.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

No Excuse in Being Given Up

Some read this verse as a defence: if God abandoned them, how are they to blame?

It is true that God has given men over to the vices they love. In His governmental dealings He does this because they have turned away from Him and have chosen to indulge their lusts. But despite this, they still have by nature a sense of the justice of God in sentencing them to death… So no one can excuse himself or his sins in the court of God by pleading that God has given him over to judicial blindness.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

The Only Way Back

Nothing in this decline fixes itself. Only one way out is left.

Savagery was the result of man's departure from God. God did not create man in that condition… So man's condition is degraded, whether as a savage or as an idolater. Nothing can bring him out of it but the converting power of the grace of God.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Given up, given up. Men gave God up first; God then gave them up. The whole verse is one word answering another.

- Reins dropped. God did not make anyone sin. He let go of the restraint, and what came out was already in the heart.

- Gods to taste. They built gods that approved their desires — so their religion approved their ruin.

- Sentence now. The filth is not just leading to judgment; it is judgment falling now, in this life.

- One exit. Being given up excuses nobody. Nothing lifts a man out of it except the converting power of God's grace.

Romans 1:25 · Darby

who changed the truth of God into falsehood, and honoured and served the creature more than him who had created [it], who is blessed for ever. Amen.

This verse names the swap at the heart of idolatry: God's truth traded for a lie, His honour handed to the things He made. Paul cannot describe it without stopping to bless the God who was robbed.

Two Steps Down

The fall happens in two steps. One writer traces both, and names who took them first:

If the soul abandons the truth of God, all is wrong, whatever appearances may say for the present. This was the great falsehood. Not to be in dependence and obedience is to be false to the relationship of a creature. Yet there is a step still further down in evil — giving to the creature the honour that belongs to God only. This is exactly what Satan did, and in this same order. He was a liar from the beginning. He did not stand in the truth, for there was no truth in him. Fallen man does his own will and so is the slave of Satan. It may be in lusts, or in a religion of his own imagining. The one plainly degrades him; the other promises to lift him up.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

No Neutral Position

Most people would say they worship nothing at all. This verse leaves no middle ground.

Man may dare to think he is neutral, with no interest in God either way. But that very attitude accuses God of lying. If God's testimony is true, neutrality is impossible. It is a deliberate rejection of the truth of God, even when it is silent — treating that truth as a lie. A man may speak of his neutrality with great pride and self-satisfaction. But if he does not worship the Creator, he worships the creature in some way — even if that creature is himself.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Gods Made To Order

Why does dropping the true God not end worship? The need to lean on something stays, and man fills it to his own taste.

However, man is not enough for himself. He must have someone to lean on, someone to look to in his misery and weakness. So having rejected the true God, and become a fool, he goes on to fashion false gods according to his own tastes. First they thought of God as like corruptible men. Then their thoughts of God sank lower, and they imagined Him to be like birds or four-footed beasts. At last they reached the lowest depth of degradation, when they thought of God as like the creeping things — the serpents. So the worship of the serpent proved how thoroughly man had fallen from God to the devil.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Given Up To What They Chose

Verse 24 says God gave these men up. Writers read that as justice, not cruelty.

Three times we get the phrase, with slight variations: "God gave them up to…" If men refuse to think about God and give Him up, they have no ground of complaint when He gives them up. And if they give up God, and so give up good, they find themselves given up to everything that is evil and degrading. There is an ironic justice about God's government.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Man does not rise to the level of what he bows to. He drops beneath it:

They changed the truth of God into a lie. In place of the Creator they set up the creature as an object of worship. So God lets them fall beneath the creatures they worshipped. Men sank below the beasts. A beast is not a moral creature. But a man degraded to the level of a beast becomes immoral. His affections become corrupted and turned from their natural course into what is contrary to nature.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Creator Still Blessed

Paul's closing words — "who is blessed forever! Amen" — answer the whole charge. What men refuse Him on earth He receives anyway:

It is very blessed to know that heaven will acknowledge and worship God as the Creator of the universe, however much men blaspheme and deny Him on earth. The day is not far away when men will do more than worship and serve the creature above the Creator. They will openly deny the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Not Only Ancient

The same principle works where no carved image is in sight. (The writer quotes an older translation: "changed the truth of God into a lie.")

The world we are passing through is marked more and more by uncleanness and materialism. The hideous features named in Romans 1 are showing themselves everywhere. Men are busy turning "the truth of God into a lie." The principle of worshipping and serving "the creature more than the Creator" shows itself in the materialistic cult that is gaining such headway.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Summary

- Exchange. Truth swapped for a lie. First man refuses to depend on God. Then he hands God's honour to something made.

- Imitation. The order of that fall copies Satan, who did not stand in the truth and was a liar from the beginning.

- Substitute. Man cannot live without a god. Reject the true One and he makes gods to fit his own tastes — down to the serpent.

- Recompense. Because men gave God up, God gave them up — and they fell below the creatures they had worshipped.

- Unshaken. Denied on earth, the Creator is still "blessed forever," and heaven will worship Him as such.

Romans 1:26 · Darby

For this reason God gave them up to vile lusts; for both their females changed the natural use into that contrary to nature;

"For This Cause" — the Link Back to Idolatry

Verse 26 does not start a new subject. It draws a line from what people worshipped to what they became, and the connection is treated as a fixed rule rather than an accident of history.

Under the moral judgment of God, idolatry always ends in complete uncleanness among its followers. It shows itself in every variety. Perhaps it is clearest, as a divine retribution, among those who set up the human form — "corruptible man." But it was certainly not absent where they worshipped what is beneath man: birds, four-footed animals, and reptiles, alone or in combination.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "Gave Them Up" Means

The phrase raises the sharpest question in the verse: did God push people into sin? One writer answers it head on.

So God gave them up to reap what they had sown. He did not make them sin (God forbid the thought!). He threw the reins on man's neck, so that what was in sinful man's heart might come out — in my heart, reader, and in yours. So we find that sin ruined men's bodies (v. 24), their affections (v. 26), and their minds (v. 28). Three times it says that God gave them up, and three times the solemn result is stated.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

The order matters, and one writer finds a rough justice in it.

Their condition has been reached under the government of God. Three times over we get the phrase, with slight variations: "God gave them up to…" Do men object to thinking about God and give Him up? Then they have no ground for complaint when He gives them up. And if they give up God, they give up good along with Him. Naturally they find themselves given up to everything evil and degrading. There is an ironic justice about God's government.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"Contrary to Nature"

One writer traces the change against nature back to what these people had chosen to worship.

They changed the truth of God into a lie. In place of the Creator they set up the creature as an object of worship. So they are allowed to fall beneath the very creatures they worshipped. Men sank below the beasts. It has been truly said that a beast is not a moral creature. But a man degraded to the level of a beast becomes immoral. His affections grow corrupt and turn from their natural course into what is contrary to nature.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Wording of the Verse

Paul's choice of words is deliberate, and one commentator draws attention to it in his own rendering of verses 26 and 27.

This is a vivid but very grave sketch of a humiliating picture. The classical writers fill in that picture in a very different tone, for "the unjust knows no shame." The women come first, since the shamelessness was most apparent there, and human depravity proved most complete and hopeless. The apostle does not even dignify them with the names men and women. He calls them "females" and "males" — though they were the greatest and highest: the sages of the earth, monarchs, conquerors, poets, philosophers and the rest. Their ways were below the animals. God gave them up, and even now they bear the fitting reward of their deeds.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not Only Ancient History

The three surrenders touch the whole person, and they reach far beyond the ancient world.

Man is made up of body, soul and spirit. The first giving up concerns the body; this is found in verses 24-25. Then He gave them up to vile passions. This concerns the soul, and the horrible things in verses 26-27 are the results. People practised them openly in the Greek and Roman world in the days of the Apostle Paul. Ancient literature bears plenty of witness to that. These vile things are still going on in heathen India, China, Africa and elsewhere. They appear within Christendom too. Whenever and wherever people abandon the truth of God, degradation of every kind follows. Only the truth of God can restrain evil.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. The verse points backwards. Idolatry is the root, and uncleanness is its certain fruit under God's moral judgment.

- Exchange. People swapped the Creator for the creature, so they sank beneath the creatures they worshipped. A beast is not a moral creature; a man dragged down to that level becomes immoral.

- Surrender. "God gave them up" is not God causing sin; it is God dropping the reins, letting what is already in the human heart come out.

- Justice. Men gave God up first. His giving them up answers theirs, and their shame is already the fitting reward of their deeds.

- Reach. Body, affections, mind — the three surrenders cover the whole person. Wherever people abandon the truth of God, even inside Christendom, the same degradation returns.

Romans 1:27 · Darby

and in like manner the males also, leaving the natural use of the female, were inflamed in their lust towards one another; males with males working shame, and receiving in themselves the recompense of their error which was fit.

The chapter traces a world sliding away from the God it once knew, and this verse sits near the bottom of that slide. Why does God step back, and is there a way back for people already receiving in themselves the due penalty for their error?

The Descent That Led Here

This verse names the end of a road, not a single wrong turn.

Their descent has been gradual. First came empty thinking. Then darkened understanding. Then gross idolatry. Then outrageous sins, in which they fell below the level of the beasts. Each generation went beyond the follies of the one before it, and so confirmed for themselves the earlier departure.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "God Gave Them Up" Means

Three times in this passage God hands men over to what they chose.

Man had given up God; now we have the statement, repeated three times, "God gave them up". In the government of God He lets men reap what they sow. Their lusts had turned them away from the true God. Now the false gods they had set up to suit their own tastes approved and encouraged those lusts. God gave them up to their lusts. At once they went on to dishonour their own bodies, just as they had already dishonoured God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

This handing over is not God making men sin. One writer says what it is instead, and then turns it on his reader.

God gave them up to reap as they had sown. He did not make them sin — God forbid the thought! He dropped the reins on man's neck, just so that what was in sinful man's heart might come out — in my heart, reader, and in yours.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Lower Than the Creature They Worshipped

Idolatry had already turned the order of things upside down. This verse shows where that ends.

They had exchanged the truth of God for a lie. They had set up the creature in place of the Creator as an object of worship. So God let them fall beneath the creatures they worshipped. Men sank below the beasts. People have rightly said that a beast is not a moral creature. But a man dragged down to the level of a beast becomes immoral. His affections are corrupted and turned aside from their natural course into what is contrary to nature.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Not Men and Women, but Males and Females

Notice who Paul is describing here, and what he refuses to call them.

The apostle will not call them men and women — though they were the greatest and highest, the wise men of the earth, monarchs, conquerors, poets and philosophers. He calls them "females" and "males", marked by ways below the brute, given up by God, and even now bearing the fitting reward of their deeds.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Recompense Received "In Themselves"

The penalty is not all in the future. Part of it arrives inside the sinner now.

The things spoken of here are plainly the "recompense", even now, of the creature's error in departing from the Creator. So the world lies under a judicial bondage of sin and dishonour. Men eat the fruit of their own ways. That fruit sometimes pleases the depraved taste of a corrupted nature, but divine and eternal judgment waits at the end. The very lusts that govern and torment the slaves of sin are the first instalment and token of the wrath of God. That wrath is revealed from heaven now, and after death it will deal with the ungodliness and unrighteousness of unrepentant sinners.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Then, Now, and Wherever Truth Is Dropped

The three times God gives men up touch the whole person. And the sins named here did not stay in the ancient world.

Man is made up of body, soul and spirit. The first giving up concerns the body, in verses 24-25. Then He gave them up to vile passions. This concerns the soul, and the horrible things stated in verses 26-27 are the results. People practised these things in the open in the Greek and Roman world in the days of the apostle Paul... These vile things are still going on. They are found in the middle of the Christian world too. Whenever and wherever men abandon the truth of God, degradation of every kind follows, for the truth of God alone can restrain evil.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Grace Reaches This Far Down

Romans 1 is not a dead end. Paul wrote to people who had come out of exactly this.

Having given this terrible list of the corruptions of the flesh, he says, "Such were some of you". Wonderful grace, that can take us up from the lowest place of degradation in the far country and join us with Christ in the highest place of glory in the Father's house!

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — Men gave God up first. These sins came at the end of a slow descent, and each generation went further than the last.

- Consequence — "God gave them up" is God's government, not God making men sin. He dropped the reins, and what was already in the heart came out.

- Collapse — Men put the creature above the Creator, and then fell below it. Their affections left their natural course.

- Cost — The penalty arrives now, inside the sinner. The lust that torments him is the first instalment of a wrath still to come.

- Cure — Only the truth of God holds this evil back, and only grace lifts a person out. Grace takes people from the lowest degradation to the highest glory in the Father's house.

Romans 1:28 · Darby

And according as they did not think good to have God in [their] knowledge, God gave them up to a reprobate mind to practise unseemly things;

The rest of Romans 1 lists one dark sin after another. Verse 28 gives the cause: men would not keep God in their thinking, so God handed them over to the very mind they had chosen.

The Words of the Verse

The first clause is about the mind as much as the heart. Men weighed the matter and refused to approve of God.

Another translation renders verse 28: "And according as they did not think good to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up." They would give no approval to having God in their knowledge. That is as much a matter of the mind as of the heart, and both of these were corrupted. So "God gave them up to a reprobate mind," a mind that rejects the good and is therefore rejected by the good It is left to its own worthlessness and its wilful failure to see straight.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The word translated "debased" echoes the first clause, and it can carry more than one sense.

The word adokimos is translated "reprobate" here, as it is elsewhere. That word suits the phrase well. It sets their refusal to approve of keeping God in their knowledge against His giving them over to a "disapproved" mind. But the word may also bear an active sense. It would then mean an "undiscerning" mind — the sentence passed on their presumption in rejecting God after pretending to test and try the matter.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One Root, Many Fruits

The sins listed in verses 29 to 31 are not a random collection. They all grow from one soil, and that soil is the heart.

When summing up the sins of the Gentiles the apostle says, "God gave them up to a debased mind." Why? Because "they did not see fit to acknowledge God." (Rom. 1:28.) This was the root, and all the other sins were but the fruits. God does not ask for your goodness. He wants the heart, and this is what man does not like to give.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

What men do to God's character, they end up doing to their own.

If men lose the knowledge of God, if they depart from Him, if they corrupt God, they will corrupt themselves. God gave them up to a debased mind because they had corrupted Him and did not want to keep Him in their knowledge. That is why all the unspeakable vices of the pagan world flourish.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

The Third Surrender

This is the third and last time in the chapter that God gives men up. Each time reaches a different part of the person.

Men chose to give up the light that God had given of Himself. The result is that man is given up to a debased mind, abandoned to his depraved thoughts. The terrible effect of sin is to leave men with defiled bodies (v. 24), degraded affections (v. 26), and deformed minds (v. 28). Man is fallen body, soul, and spirit.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Man moved first in this exchange.

Three times over we get the phrase, with slight variations: "God gave them up to ...". If men object to thinking of God and give Him up, they have no ground of complaint when He gives them up. And if they give up God, and so give up good as well, they find themselves given up to everything that is evil and degrading. There is an ironic justice about God's government.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "Gave Them Up" Does Not Mean

God's handing men over is a real act. Even so, He is not the author of the sin that follows.

So God gave them up to reap what they had sown. He did not make them sin — God forbid the thought! He dropped the reins on man's neck, so that what was in sinful man's heart would come out — in my heart, reader, and yours.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

A Descent, Not a Starting Point

The verse also settles a question about human history.

But there is more: they did not want to keep God in their knowledge. So God gave them up to a debased mind, to do what ought not to be done. That is where the lawlessness, selfishness, and injustice so common on earth come from. A state of savagery, then, is the fruit of man's will. It is not the original condition of the human race.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Still a Live Warning

Commentators apply the verse beyond the ancient world to anyone who edits God out of his account of things.

It is only Scripture that throws real light on the subject, and to refuse or neglect what the word of God teaches, is only to go far astray... There is a solemn warning in Scripture, which tells us of men not liking to retain God in their knowledge, being given over by God to "a debased mind" (Rom. 1:28).

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Root. Every sin listed after this verse grows from one root: men did not see fit to keep God in their knowledge. God wants the heart, not a show of goodness.

- Verdict. Man's word to God is "not approved"; God's word back is a "disapproved" — or undiscerning — mind. The punishment matches the crime.

- Reach. Three times God gives men up in this chapter, touching body, affections, and mind — man is fallen in every part.

- Restraint. God does not make anyone sin; He drops the reins and lets the heart show what was always in it.

- Result. Savagery is where human will ended up. It is not where the human race started.

Romans 1:29 · Darby

being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, malice; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, evil dispositions; whisperers,

This verse opens the list of evils that follows God's handing men over to a mind He has rejected. It begins not with an act but with a condition: man is filled, and the question is who that includes.

The mind behind the list

The sins named here are the outcome of something that happened earlier in the chapter. One writer traces the whole list back to one decision, and shows how far the damage spread:

Men chose to give up the light God had given of Himself. The result is that man is given over to a mind God has rejected, abandoned to his own corrupt thoughts. The dreadful effect of sin is to leave men with defiled bodies (verse 24), degraded affections (verse 26), and deformed minds (verse 28). Man is fallen body, soul, and spirit.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Filled, not merely stained

The word "filled" carries the weight here. It is about who owns a man, and about where the evil sits:

What follows is a list of the evils man has filled himself with. It might well make the heart recoil in horror. But having refused God the right of possession, then evil has taken possession of him. He is not the neutral, self-controlled man he would like to boast of being. He is the abject slave of sin. Notice how this list strikes at the thoughts and passions of the heart. The evil does show itself openly in time. But God here uncovers and exposes man's inner being — what he is "full" of — the thoughts and lusts of his mind and heart. Who can escape the conclusion that we have been found out?

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Covetousness is wider than money

Two Greek words stand behind the English word "covetousness". The one here is the wider of the two:

Both pleonexia and philarguria refer to covetousness, but there appears to be a clear difference between them. Pleonexia (from words meaning "to have more") is not limited to money, and often goes together with open wickedness. The force of the word is "desiring more than is necessary", and so "an over-reaching to get". It is used this way of the lusts of the flesh in Romans 1:29 and Ephesians 4:19, where English Bibles translate it "greediness", and Ephesians 5:3, and so on. Scripture declares it to be idolatry in Colossians 3:5.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The list has an order — and a disputed word

Some older Bibles include "fornication" in this verse; the ESV does not. One commentator explains why he leaves it out, and reads the list as three deliberate groups:

In verse 29 I have left out "fornication". Good manuscript evidence supports leaving it out, and the wording itself seems to me to tip the scale against it… As I see it, the first group is personal evil. The second is evil done to other people. The third does not give roots of moral corruption in the abstract, personal or relative, but fully formed wicked characters — and it does this in an order that is not random and not hard to see.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not an exception — the normal harvest

It is tempting to read the catalogue as a portrait of unusually bad people. One writer says plainly who it includes:

You have there a list of crimes that brings the flush of shame to the cheek even to read it. It stands there not as some exceptional result of man's sin, but as the natural fruit of his departure from God. And it covers every unsaved person: "they did not like to retain God in their knowledge." … It is as though the Spirit of God set the root and the fruit side by side and said to men: cut loose from God, and you give free rein to every kind of evil the flesh is capable of.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

The words quoted there are from verse 28 in an older translation.

The same list, wearing a better name

One writer sets this list beside a warning about people who keep the outward form of godliness:

Timothy was to turn away from those who had the outward form of godliness but denied its power. Compare that with Romans 1:29-31, and you will see that the evil he had to turn away from was as bad as that among the pagan nations. Being in the place of light, and under the pretence of light, only made it worse.

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

Summary

- Root. Men chose not to keep God in their knowledge; everything in this verse grows out of that one refusal.

- Handover. God gave them over to a mind He has rejected, so body, affections and mind are all damaged together.

- Filled. Refuse God possession, and evil takes possession instead. What God exposes is the thoughts and passions, not just the deeds.

- Reach. "Covetousness" here is more than love of money. It is wanting more than is right, an over-reaching to get — and Scripture calls that idolatry.

- Mirror. This is not a portrait of unusually wicked people. It is the normal fruit of leaving God — and the same evil can appear among those who keep the outward form of godliness, where the light makes it worse, not better.

Romans 1:30 · Darby

back-biters, hateful to God, insolent, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,

Paul is describing what people become once they turn from God. The words run from the tongue to the heart to the home. Where does such a list come from? And does it describe strangers far away, or the human heart itself?

The Root Behind the Catalogue

The list is not a survey of unusually wicked people. Commentators trace it back to one decision made earlier in the chapter — that men did not want to keep God in their knowledge.

You have there a catalogue of crime that brings shame to the cheek even to read it. It is given, not as some exceptional result of man's sin, but as the natural fruit of his departure from God. It is given in a way that includes every unsaved person: "Since they did not see fit to acknowledge God." … It is as though the Spirit of God put the root and the fruit side by side. He said to men: cut loose from God, and you give rein to every form of evil the flesh is capable of.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

The damage does not stop at one part of a person.

The awful effect of sin is to leave men with defiled bodies (24), degraded affections (26), and deformed minds (28). Man is fallen body, soul, and spirit.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

An Ordered List, Not a Heap

The words are not thrown together at random. One commentator sees three groups running through verses 29–31.

I think the first group is personal evil. The second is evil that involves other people. The third brings out, not roots of moral corruption taken on their own, whether personal or relative, but fully formed wicked characters. The order is systematic and easy to see.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Haters of God

Commentators differ on the wording here — some read it as "hateful to God." Either way, the charge covers everyone.

Only think of anyone being a hater of such a One as God. And we know that all who are not lovers must be haters. People may not see this; very few would be willing to admit they are outright haters of God. But there is no neutral ground in this great question. We must either be for or against… It often happens that the heart's deep-seated hostility to God comes out in hatred of His people, His word, His worship, His service.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Proud and Boastful

The word behind "haughty" is not simple self-confidence. Someone else always suffers for it.

Pride. There are several words translated this way in the Greek New Testament. The one used here conveys the sense of a spirit of self-exaltation in a man, combined with the belittling of others. The Pharisees are glaring examples. They trusted in themselves that they were righteous and treated others with contempt (Luke 18:9). But the Gentiles are no more free of guilt here than the Jews (Rom. 1:30). This arrogance shows itself in boastful words and self-glorifying deeds, but it starts inside the heart.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Inventors of Evil

The phrase points to invention turned the wrong way. Its victims are the people who confess God.

Some people are by nature incapable of finding out the way of peace, yet they hit upon ingenious devices. The Spirit recognises them as "inventors of evil" (Rom. 1:30). Their devices vary the miseries of those who openly confess God in Satan's world. Turning away from evil makes a man a target. Some tolerate no departure from the established habits of sin.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Disobedient to Parents

The last item looks mild beside hatred of God. Yet Paul puts it in the same sentence.

You can see the value God places on a child's obedience from His estimate of disobedience… The apostle also marks disobedience to parents as a characteristic sign of the perilous times of the last days (2 Tim. 3:1-2). It is a mark of great moral corruption (Rom. 1:30). Even a little knowledge of life shows that the first step down has often started with disobedience to parents.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Not Only Ancient History

One writer sets this list beside 2 Timothy 3, where almost the same words describe people inside the church.

Romans 1:29-31 describes the moral condition of the heathen world in Paul's day. But 2 Timothy 3:1-5 describes the moral condition of the professing Christian masses of the last times. These are church members who have the form of godliness and deny its power.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The Answer to the Indictment

The verse is not the last word. Titus 3 sets the same darkness beside something far greater.

How deserving of hatred — as in Romans 1:30, "haters of God," or perhaps more correctly, "hateful to God." … Yet notice the glorious, surprising contrast: "But when the goodness and loving kindness of God our Savior appeared." Divine love goes beyond human depravity. Weigh the two statements in your mind. Balance one against the other, and see the astounding weight of God's love over man's guilt.

Modernised from J. Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Root — the whole list is fruit. The root is that men did not want God in their knowledge.

- Reach — the ruin runs through the whole man: defiled body, degraded affections, deformed mind.

- Range — the evil moves from the tongue to the heart to the home. It touches every relationship.

- Repeat — the same list returns in 2 Timothy 3, among people who keep the form of godliness. It is a mirror, not a museum piece.

- Remedy — God weighs the guilt only to outweigh it. Divine love goes further still.

Romans 1:31 · Darby

void of understanding, faithless, without natural affection, unmerciful;

Paul closes his charge against the nations with four short words for what men had become. They are not random vices: commentators trace them back to one cause, and forward to a startling parallel in a later letter.

One root under the whole list

One writer ties every item in the list back to a decision men made about God. He quotes verse 28 from an older translation, and traces the damage through the whole person — mind included.

This catalogue of crimes describes a condition that goes back to one root. When men had some knowledge of God, "They did not think good to have God in their knowledge." Men chose to give up the light that God had given of Himself. So God gave man over to a reprobate mind, abandoned to his depraved thoughts. The awful effect of sin is to leave men with defiled bodies (24), degraded affections (26), and deformed minds (28). Man is fallen body, soul, and spirit.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What the words actually mean

The terms are not synonyms piled up for effect. Each names a different circle of broken obligation, and they are arranged in a deliberate order — moving outward first, then inward.

There the apostle starts with the more outward "covenant-breakers", or more generally "faithless". He moves next to the lack of family affection, and then to the more personal "unmerciful", or pitiless. In 2 Timothy, where he predicts how the Christian world will fall away, he goes from within outwards. There, in place of "covenant-breakers", he puts "implacable", that is, defiant of every bond.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why some Bibles have five words here and others four

Older English versions add "implacable" to this verse. One commentator judged that the word does not belong here, and explained how it likely arrived.

"Implacable" lacks authority, since the best and most ancient manuscripts leave it out. So it is dropped from verse 31. It probably came in here through its link with "without natural affection" in 2 Timothy 3:3.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The ESV follows that judgment and keeps only the four words. The King James Version has "implacable" as well.

Heartlessness is not a small item

"Heartless" — the loss of ordinary family love — can look like the mildest word on the list. One writer treats it as the opposite: the failure of something God Himself stamped with His approval.

There is natural affection; but if it gets hold of us it may become idolatry. A child or a husband may take our heart from God, but being without affection is one of the signs of the last times. In the last days men are not only not spiritual, but they are not natural. The Lord puts His seal on every relationship. It is an awful thing to see a child failing in affection to its parent, even if that child is not converted. The nearer the relationship, the more dreadful it is.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same list turns up under a Christian name

Paul writes a second list, in 2 Timothy 3, describing the closing days of Christian profession — and the wording overlaps this one closely. That overlap is used as evidence against the idea that the human race has morally improved.

They prove, beyond all question, that the notion of an improved world is false. In some places it has changed its dress, but not its real spirit. It has taken off the robes of paganism and put on the cloak of Christianity. But under that cloak you can still see every hideous feature of paganism's spirit. Compare Romans 1:29-31 with 2 Timothy 3. There you will find the very traits of human nature at its most pagan, reappearing alongside an outward form of godliness.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The verse is not the last word

This indictment stands in a letter whose subject is God's righteousness offered to sinners. Set the darkest description of man beside what God did, and one of the two is plainly greater.

Divine love goes far beyond human depravity. Despite all the well-deserved judgment, despite the hateful condition, despite the whole tide of sin, the kindness and love of God appear, and by His grace He justifies! Weigh the two statements against each other, and see how astonishingly the love of God outweighs the guilt of man.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Root — every item in verses 29–31 grows from one decision: men did not think it good to keep God in their knowledge.

- Ruin — the damage runs through the whole man: defiled bodies, degraded affections, deformed minds.

- Range — the words move from the outside in: broken agreements, then lost family love, then a heart with no pity.

- Repeat — the same traits reappear in 2 Timothy 3 among people wearing a form of godliness; the dress changes, the nature does not.

- Remedy — set against this list, the kindness and love of God weigh more. He justifies by grace the very man described here.

Romans 1:32 · Darby

who knowing the righteous judgment of God, that they who do such things are worthy of death, not only practise them, but have fellow delight in those who do [them].

The verse closes Paul's account of how humanity drifted away from God. It ends not with ignorance but with applause. Men who know what God has decided about such conduct still do it — and go further, cheering on others who do the same.

What "knowing" Means Here

The word Paul uses is not vague awareness. It carries the sense of personal recognition:

In some passages this compound word, especially as a verb, means "certain personal knowledge, and the recognition of the truth of a thing that follows from it." It is "recognising because we know." See Matthew 7:16, 20 … Romans 1:32.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Knowledge That Changes Nothing

Knowing about judgment does not, by itself, change how people live. That is the sting of this verse.

They are not ignorant of God's righteous judgment against such things, or of the truth that those who do them are worthy of death. They know this. The testimony of intelligence and conscience leaves them no escape. But it makes no difference to their evil course. They know that they will reap as they sow, yet go on sowing the abominations to which they have yielded themselves. Not only this, but they enjoy the evil of others, finding pleasure in the very thought of sin, and encouraging it by friendly company with those bent on it. How bold, how arrogant, how debased, how enslaved is the creature who was once "made in the image of God"!

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Approval Without Temptation

Approving the sins of others is a step beyond committing them. A person swept along by his own desire at least has an appetite driving him; the spectator has none, and still sides with the wrongdoer.

Natural conscience knew that God judged such things to be worthy of death according to the just requirements of His nature. Still, they not only did them. They took pleasure in those who did them, even when their own lusts were not carrying them away.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No Shelter in "God Gave Them Up"

Earlier in the chapter God hands people over to what they have chosen. Some treat that as an excuse: if God abandoned them, who can blame them? The verse itself answers it.

It is true that in His governmental dealings God has given men over to the vices they love. He has done so because they have turned away from Him and have chosen to indulge their lusts. But despite this, they have in them by nature (such is the make-up of their being) a sense that God is just in sentencing them to death. They know they deserve to die. They know the sentence that condemns them to die is entirely just. This is true of the lowest, of the most degraded and abandoned. None, then, can excuse themselves, or their sins, in God's court on the ground that He gave them over to judicial blindness.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

Where the Approval Is Loudest

If conscience knows the verdict, rulers and lawmakers might look like the exception. Paul's closing line refuses that comfort, and the ancient historians agree.

Someone may ask: were there not rulers, kings, and magistrates who made laws against wickedness and punished crime? "Though they know God's righteous decree that those who practice such things deserve to die, they not only do them but give approval to those who practice them." So then, as now, the rulers or chiefs are the most wicked of all. For proof we have only to read any of the ancient historians. Leave man to himself, and the more power he has, the greater his wickedness … Crowds rushed together into amphitheatres to feast their eyes on cruel wickedness.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

The Same List Later

This list of evils is not left behind in the pagan past. Paul's description of the last days repeats it almost word for word, this time among people who claim to follow God.

Scripture reveals that "in the last days there will come times of difficulty" (2 Timothy 3:1). Then follows, almost word for word, the same description of the professing church that Scripture gives of the pagan world under the sentence of a debased mind (compare 2 Timothy 3:2-5 with Romans 1:28-32). … At the same time there is a form of godliness. It may be something very beautiful to attract the eye, but there is rottenness and dead men's bones inside.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Known. The word for "knowing" means personal recognition, not a vague hunch.

- Kept. That knowledge changes nothing on its own; they know they will reap as they sow, and go on sowing.

- Cheered. Worse than doing evil is enjoying it in others, with no desire of their own pushing them.

- Excused? Being "given up" by God is no defence; even the most degraded still admit the sentence against them is just.

- Everywhere. The pattern runs from ancient rulers and crowds at the arena to a religion that looks beautiful outside and is rotten inside.

Romans 2:1 · Darby

Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, every one who judgest, for in that in which thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.

Paul has just described the open corruption of the pagan world. Now the word "therefore" turns on the respectable critic who agreed with him: does a sharp eye for sin in others count for anything before God?

The Sudden Turn

One writer pictures the scene as if Paul had spotted an approving listener in the crowd:

It is almost as if at this point he saw a refined and polished Greek standing nearby, quite approving of his condemnation of the terrible sins of the poor barbarians. So he swung round and charged him with doing in a refined way the very same things he condemned in the barbarian in their cruder forms. Because of this he too stands before God without excuse, for in judging others he condemned himself.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The people addressed here saw the corruption around them and named it for what it was:

Look now at a class of people who differ from the ones before: they judge those evils. Philosophers, moralists and the like saw such a state of things well enough. Were they themselves changed? Not at all. If they judged evil, it was not to avoid it; they judged it only in others.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why Moral Insight Is No Credit

A sharp eye for wrong looks like a mark of superiority. One writer traces it back to a different source:

Despite the terrible corruption of the pagan world, man keeps the ability to judge and condemn the evil in his fellow men. This ability, in itself, is proof that we are fallen creatures. The knowledge of good and evil came to us only by the fall... Already he has shown that the witness of creation leaves men without excuse. Now he will show that the ability to condemn evil also leaves men without excuse. The plain reason is that the ability to condemn evil gives no power to resist it. So while men condemn evil, they commit the very evils they condemn.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Conscience can detect a fault; it cannot cure one.

Natural conscience may detect evil. But it never leads a person to possess and enjoy what is good, and it never brings the soul to God. So in chapter 2 the Holy Spirit shows us man content with saying what is right and wrong — moralising for others, but nothing more. Now God must have reality in the man himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sentence Passed on Yourself

The judge's own words become the evidence against him. He loses his place on the bench before he ever climbs onto it:

Man already stands charged as a sinner himself, so he is not competent to judge his fellow man. In doing so he would be passing sentence upon himself... Only someone free from the stain of sin can pass a valid judgment on human sin. So man is shut out of the seat of judgment altogether. But the heart is deceitful as well as evil. So men judge their neighbour while they themselves continue in sin, and constantly bring themselves under a double condemnation — of sin and of hypocrisy.

Modernised from Arthur PridhamOriginal wording

The problem is not one man's bad character. It is the nature everyone shares:

It was the ruined heart of man exposing itself. And because this was so — because it was the common nature showing itself — the Lord takes the judgment of it away from man... All are in the same condemnation. No one can pick up the stone and throw it at another.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

An Aggravation, Not a Defence

Does disapproving of sin in public soften the sentence? One writer says it does the opposite:

Men judge others and yet do the same things, and so condemn themselves. How can this in any way stop or even soften the sentence of God? It was and is common among thinkers, moralists and the like. In truth it makes the case far worse... Instead of openly sympathising with those who sin, they may condemn it as wrong. But if they do the same, how can such trifling with morality, or those guilty of it, stand before God?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Question Turned on the Reader

The verse says "O man" — anyone at all. One writer turns the question on his reader:

Is it so with my reader? Do you have a stern measure for denouncing the evils of others, and a lesser one for yourself? Do you plead extenuating circumstances for yourself? Or do you persuade yourself that your refined, respectable ways of self-indulgence cancel or lessen that guilt? Does your practised skill at covering guilt with a fine veneer cancel or lessen it in the eyes of a holy and discerning God?

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Turn — Paul turns from the openly corrupt to the man who applauded his description of them. That polished critic does the very same things in a refined form.

- Ability — Knowing good from evil came by the fall, and it brings no strength. The power to condemn evil gives no power to resist it.

- Verdict — The one who judges while doing the same passes sentence on himself, and adds hypocrisy to sin.

- Disqualification — Only someone untouched by sin may sit as judge. So no one here can throw the first stone.

- Reality — Moralising for others satisfies the man, but not God. He must have the good real in the person himself.

Romans 2:2 · Darby

But we know that the judgment of God is according to truth upon those who do such things.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 2:3 · Darby

And thinkest thou this, O man, who judgest those that do such things, and practisest them [thyself], that *thou* shalt escape the judgment of God?

One question closes the argument that began in the previous chapter. It asks the respectable man who condemns evil in others, and does the same himself, whether he expects to slip past God's judgment.

Who the question targets

The person here is not yet the Jew of the later verses. It is any man whose conscience can spot wrong in others.

At the start of Romans 2 we have man putting on a show of righteousness. It is still "man" — not yet exactly the Jew, but man. He may have profited by whatever the Jew had, or at least by the workings of natural conscience. Natural conscience can detect evil, but it never leads anyone into owning and enjoying what is good. It never brings the soul to God. So in chapter 2 the Holy Spirit shows us man satisfying himself with pronouncing on right and wrong — moralising for others, but nothing more. Now God must have reality in the man himself. God will no doubt use such moral judgments to leave man without excuse; they can never suit or satisfy Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Ancient moralists are the obvious example, and the type did not die out with them.

In the heathen world there were those who spoke out against the immoral conditions and the various vices. There were moralists, reformers and philosophers like Socrates, Seneca and others. They judged and condemned certain evils. But God declares that they were not one bit better than the rest. The very things they condemned they were guilty of themselves. They practised evil because the same evil heart was in them. And this is not limited to the moralists of the past. The same is true of others in this age, who judged the evils around them and condemned them, and were later found doing the very things they condemned.

after

Arno Clemens Gaebelein

Judging others makes it worse

People treat their moral opinions as credit against a bad record. The opposite holds.

Men judge others and yet do the same things, and so condemn themselves. How can this in any way stop or even soften God's sentence? In truth it is no small aggravation. To say "we see" exposes us, who nonetheless practise wrongdoing, to hear from the just Judge of all that "our sin remains."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why no escape is possible: judgment "according to truth"

The verse rests on the statement just before it. God's measure is not the one the moralist uses.

The standard by which God measures evil is not the standard of philosophy, but the "truth" as to God made known in Christianity. All that God is has been made known in Christ. "Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." God has now revealed the full truth of all that He is, in His holy nature. That truth is the standard by which He judges all evil. Men measure evil by standards they set up themselves.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A verdict already passed, an execution still to come

The delay is not acquittal.

Doing these things and judging others was not the way to escape God's judgment. Or were they despising God's mercy, which leads them to repentance? Were they heaping up wrath for the day of judgment, the day when God reveals His righteous judgment? God always judges evil morally. But there is a day when He will reveal that judgment. Then He will deal with evil openly, according to His own nature. Judgment will be executed.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two offences and one hidden thought

Pridham weighs what this habit does, and what keeps it alive.

This fault-finding spirit is doubly offensive to God. First, it pushes a poor sinful creature into the place of God. That creature is himself under the sentence of death, and God is ready to call him to account. Second, it is a flat denial of God's truth, which concludes that all are under sin. Meanwhile, man thinks that he will escape the judgment of God. It is the lurking presence of this thought at the bottom of his heart that supports and sustains him in his evil way. But, sadly for self-deceiving man, the thought is empty. By trusting his own heart this way, he becomes a fool in the end.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The witness of our own courts

The instinct that condemns others also concedes God's right to judge.

The consciences of all men everywhere admit that wrongdoing must be punished, and they act on this in their dealings with each other. They make laws, and they inflict penalties when those laws are broken. Yet some would deny to God the right they feel they must exercise themselves.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The one way out

The certainty of judgment carries one exception.

If God passes judgment according to the truth of His holy nature, one thing is certain. Those who practise what they condemn in others will not escape the execution of His judgment — unless they repent.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Conscience — judging others proves the conscience works. It never produces good in the judge; it only leaves him without excuse.

- Aggravation — knowing better and doing the same is no defence. It deepens the guilt.

- Truth — the standard is not human philosophy. It is all that God is, revealed in Christ.

- Delay — God's verdict on evil already stands. The day He carries it out is still ahead, and His patience now is mercy leading to repentance.

- Escape — the quiet thought "I will get away with it" keeps people in sin. The one way out is repentance.

Romans 2:4 · Darby

or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and forbearance, and long-suffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leads thee to repentance?

Paul turns from open sinners to the man who condemns them. This verse strips that man of his last defence. It asks what he is doing with the kindness he has been living on all along. Where the ESV says he "presumes on" that kindness, older wording says he despises "the riches of his goodness" — that is the phrasing the writers below use.

Who Is Being Addressed

The verse follows a chain of questions aimed at someone who feels safe because he disapproves of other people's sins. One writer traces the shift from the previous verse:

In verse 3 his thoughts tell him he is safe from the judgment of God. In verse 4 his thoughts despise the goodness of God. How contemptible the pride of man!

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Learning is no shield here. Kelly presses the same charge against philosophy:

The truth is that philosophy does not know God. So it easily forgets His judgment, and it can never grasp His love. It is self-satisfied and has man for its object, not God. So it despises His lavish goodness and His patience, and it never learns the lesson of His purpose in it all.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Judgment Is Delayed

Three words stack up here: kindness, forbearance, patience. All three describe a God who holds back. The delay has a purpose:

God's judgment will most surely come, though in His goodness it may be long delayed. In His goodness God holds back from judging and bears with evil for a long time. It was so in the days of Noah, when God waited one hundred and twenty years before He sent the judgment of the flood... Because He holds back, men think God will never judge. Because He bears with them so long, men think God does not care about evil. So men despise the goodness of God. They do not see why He holds back and bears with them: it is to give men space to repent.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The same patience can harden a man instead:

With Pharaoh, what hardened his heart was simply God's patient mercy (Ex. 8:15; Ex. 9:34); so what should have done good turns to evil again and again, because man's will rebels against his Maker. Treasures of mercy are stored up for the future as treasures of wrath.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Which Way the Causation Runs

The verse sets the order: kindness comes first and repentance follows. Reverse that order and the gospel is lost:

Many preach repentance as works for salvation, as something that comes before faith in the riches of God's goodness. But it is when we know and believe the goodness of God in sending His beloved Son to die for our sins that this leads us to repentance and produces it in us. Indeed, we can only know how deep our sin and guilt go when we know the depths He had to go down into to save us... it is not our repentance that leads to, or causes, God's goodness to us. It is God's goodness that leads to, and causes, repentance in us.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Fear alone does not produce repentance. Another writer explains why:

But repentance is far from the natural heart. There may well be fear of punishment. But being broken and sorry for sin is foreign to the proud will of man. Nothing will, or can lead him to it but the goodness of God — goodness that has melted and subdued many a proud, stubborn heart.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What Repentance Is Not

People have drawn wrong conclusions from this verse about what repentance is. Kelly answers two of them:

Different schools of doctrine have drawn a wrong conclusion, one from Romans 2:4, the other from 2 Corinthians 7:10. One side thinks that seeing God's goodness is repentance. The other side thinks it is godly sorrow for sin. Scripture says nothing of the sort in either case. It shows that repentance always involves a change of mind, but goes much further. It is a matter of conscience in the light of God, not just a work of the mind.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Two Outcomes

Everything hangs on what a man does with this kindness. He either lets it lead him, or he refuses it:

But this very chapter says that if men will not let the goodness of God take them by the hand and lead them to repentance, the severity of God will seize them and drag them to judgment.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Aimed — The verse targets the man who judges others and thinks he is safe. He despises the very kindness he lives on.

- Delayed — God holds back to give space to repent. His patience is not proof that judgment will never come.

- Led — Goodness comes first and produces repentance; repentance does not earn the goodness.

- Melted — A man can fear punishment and still not be broken. Only kindness subdues a proud will.

- Or Judged — Kindness either takes a man by the hand to repentance, or he despises it and stores up wrath instead.

Romans 2:5 · Darby

but, according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up to thyself wrath, in [the] day of wrath and revelation of [the] righteous judgment of God,

Paul has just spoken of God's kindness leading people to repentance. Here he shows what a hard heart does with that kindness. Instead of softening, the sinner collects. He builds a store that God will open on a fixed day.

How Goodness Gets Turned Into Wrath

The verse names the cause: a hard heart. Commentators point to a reversal here. The same mercy that should soften a man can harden him instead.

When judgment against an evil deed is not carried out quickly, people become fully set on doing evil (Ecclesiastes 8:11). With Pharaoh, what hardened his heart was exactly God's forbearing mercy (Exodus 8:15; 9:34). So what should be for good is turned again and again into evil through the revolt of man's will against his Maker. Treasures of mercy stored up for the future become treasures of wrath. A day of wrath must come for those on whom all His goodness has had no good effect.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Respectable Man Is In Most Danger

The man in view here is respectable, not openly immoral. He judges others and assumes his own standards will get him through. Commentators answer whether they do.

There is, then, no way of escape for the refined sinner or the mere moralist. Indeed, it seems he will come in for a more severe condemnation. His very knowledge increases his guilt. God's goodness would lead him to repentance, but he despises that goodness in the hardness of his heart. So he treasures up wrath for himself.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What Fills The Store

"Treasuring up" pictures a deposit that grows. One writer names a second way it fills: refusing a warning God has already given.

The very fact of speaking about wrath beforehand is grace. It has not come, but it is plainly "revealed" that it will come. Are you then despising the warning of what is coming? Do you not know that you are treasuring up wrath against the day of wrath? You do it not only by committing sins, but by rejecting the testimony of God's Son.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A Real Day, Not A Mood

"The day of wrath" is a real point in time, not a figure of speech. One writer also explains why it is taking so long.

Refusing to repent, man treasures up wrath for the day of wrath. Man calls down wrath by his evil. He also calls it down by despising the goodness of God that would deal with that evil. All this will become clear to the unrepentant in the day of wrath. In the goodness of God that day may be long delayed. Still, it is surely coming. It is an actual day when God's judgment, not man's, will be revealed and carried out.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why It Is Called A "Revelation"

The word "revelation" points to something already true but unseen. God does not form His verdict on that day. He makes it public and acts on it.

God always judges evil morally. But there is a day when that judgment will be revealed. Then He will deal with evil openly, according to His own nature. Judgment will be carried out.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The verse adds one more word: "righteous." A trial can uncover the facts and still go wrong.

A wretched criminal may have the truth of his crime dragged into the light. Yet if the judge is incompetent or unrighteous, he may still escape. The divine judgments are righteous as well as according to truth.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Who This Day Is For

Does this day touch believers? One writer draws a line between two kinds of judgment.

A child of God who sins must come under God's governmental chastening in this life. But he cannot come into God's penal judgment when the world is condemned. 1 Corinthians 11:32 makes the difference clear: "But when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined so that we may not be condemned along with the world." But John 5:24, Romans 2:5 and Revelation 20:11-15 refer to God's eternal judgment of wicked unbelievers.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

Summary

- Treasure — the cause. Hardness is not neutral. God's patience, when despised, turns treasures of mercy into treasures of wrath.

- Treasure — the depositor. Paul addresses the moralist who judges others. His knowledge increases his guilt instead of reducing it.

- Treasure — the deposits. The store grows two ways: by sins committed, and by refusing the testimony of God's Son.

- Treasure — the opening day. The day of wrath is a real day. God's goodness delays it. Then God reveals His judgment and carries it out.

- Treasure — the escape. God's verdict is righteous, so no one slips through on a technicality. But commentators separate this judgment from the discipline God gives His own children.

Romans 2:6 · Darby

who shall render to each according to his works

God judges by one fixed standard, and this verse names it: what each person has done. So if God settles accounts by works, what happens to salvation by grace?

Conduct, Not Category

Once God has revealed Himself, He deals with people by what they do. Being Jew or Greek changes nothing under that test.

Now that God is revealed, He deals with man according to his actions. In the day of judgment He will render to everyone according to his works, whether he is Jew or Greek, for God shows no partiality. He had indeed chosen a people, and brought them near to Himself, to put man to the test... but at root there was no difference among men. All were sinners by nature, and all had sinned... In His righteousness God counts only the measure of light each person has.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Works as the Exact Measure

People share one fallen nature, so nature cannot tell one from another. Works can.

In the day of judgment, therefore, God will give the award not according to the nature, in which they are alike, but according to their works, in which they are not alike. God "will render to each one according to his works" (Rom. 2:6). And this, and this alone, will be the exact measure of guilt and responsibility.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

"Render" and "Judge"

God renders to everyone. That is not the same as judging everyone.

The third great principle of God's judgment is that in judgment "God will render to each one according to his works". The verse does not say here when God will do this for well doing. But for evil doing it plainly names the time: the "day of wrath". Yet the Apostle does not say that God will judge each one, for only the evil doer comes into judgment in the "day of wrath". God will "render" to each one according to his works.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Grace Confirms the Principle

Does forgiveness cancel the accounting? No — an honest man still settles his accounts, and past kindnesses do not make that settlement unjust.

This is the unchanging principle of God's righteous dealings, and grace does not weaken it at all. Grace, it is true, lays our sins on another as our substitute. It credits us with the good deeds God's own power works in us. But this confirms the principle instead of contradicting it. If an upright man winds up his affairs, he collects what is due to him, and pays what he owes. And it is no less just if he has cancelled some debts, or taken on some obligations, out of kindness.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Salvation and reward do not rest on the same basis:

Judgment takes account of everything, including greater advantages. Each person gives account according to his light and receives according to his deeds. Salvation is according to grace; reward or judgment is according to works.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the Good Works Come From

Verses 6 to 11 never mention faith, and some read that as a doorway to earning eternal life by effort. Reading further closes the door.

Verses 6 to 11 trouble some minds, because they never mention faith in Christ. Some read verse 7, for instance, and say, "There! So after all you have only got to keep on doing good and seeking good, and eternal life will be yours at the end." But read on a little further, and you discover this: no one does good or seeks good unless he believes in Christ.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Sentence at Full Strength

The verse can be misused, and that tempts us to soften it. The counsel runs the other way: answer the misuse from other Scripture, and let this sentence keep its full weight on the conscience.

Well, a man says, "There may then be good people, and if they do good, they will get glory, honour, and peace." But I say to him, "You are completely wrong; no one is good but God." Plenty of Scripture meets such a case. But we do not need to weaken this sentence in Romans to do it. God's nature requires a certain life and character in a man for him to be with God... You must have that life and walk in that life, or you will not be in heaven. So this is broad dealing with conscience, and that is what we must not weaken.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Render — God's rule is fixed: He deals with each person by what they did, not by which group they belong to.

- Measure — all share one fallen nature, so works alone measure each person's guilt and responsibility, against the light they had.

- Distinction — God renders to each one, but the text does not say He judges each one. Only the evil-doer comes into judgment in the day of wrath.

- Confirmed — grace does not suspend this accounting. It lays the sins on a substitute and works the good deeds by God's own power. That upholds the rule instead of breaking it.

- Unweakened — no one seeks good except by believing in Christ, so let the verse stand at full force on the conscience.

Romans 2:7 · Darby

to them who, in patient continuance of good works, seek for glory and honour and incorruptibility, life eternal.

This verse sits inside Paul's account of how God will judge every person, Jew or Gentile, "according to his works." Here we get the reward side of that judgment. It raises two questions: what are these people seeking, and how can such a verse stand beside salvation by grace?

The Standard That Grace Does Not Cancel

The verse states a rule of God's dealings that runs through the whole Bible and is not softened by the good news of forgiveness.

This is the unchanging principle of God's righteous dealings, and grace does not weaken it in any way. Grace, it is true, lays our sins on another as our substitute. It also credits us with the good deeds worked in us by God's own power. But this confirms the principle instead of contradicting it. If an upright man settles his affairs, he collects what is owed to him and pays what he owes. Kindness may have cancelled some debts, or taken on some obligations. That does not make what he does any less just.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Immortality, or Incorruptibility

The Greek word translated "immortality" here is not the usual word for deathlessness.

In Romans 2:7 and 2 Timothy 1:10 the word is aphtharsia — not "immortality," but "incorruption."

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Older translations read "incorruptibility" here instead of "immortality." That changes what the seeking is about: not deathlessness, but a state that belongs to the resurrection.

God will render eternal life "to them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and honour and incorruption." That is not at all the same as seeking immortality. It is the blessed, incorruptible state into which resurrection, or the "change," will bring the saints at the coming of Christ.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

A Heart Turned Toward Eternity

The test is not flawless performance. It is what the heart aims at.

It is of course not a matter of absolute holiness or perfection here; but the heart clearly shows itself. Does the heart set itself on what is good? Does it patiently continue to follow what is pure and true? Does it bear the unmistakable stamp of eternity — the weighing of everlasting realities?

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Patience Set Against Contention

Verse 7 is only half of a pair. The next verse names the opposite of patient endurance.

"To them who, by patient continuance in well doing, seek for glory, and honour, and immortality" — this marks out their object — "eternal life." Set against these are "them who are contentious." Contention is the opposite of enduring and suffering, and it marks the way of the world. They "do not obey the truth": they have not God's object, and they do not submit to His righteousness.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Where Such Seeking Comes From

Nobody seeks glory, honour and incorruptibility by instinct. Someone has to tell you about them first.

But without the gospel men never heard of these things. The law set men to seek life on earth by fulfilling their obligations. It is the gospel that sets these great objects before the soul. So no one can meet the conditions for eternal life without hearing and believing the gospel.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

God holds to this rule without exception. Yet nobody meets it out of his own resources.

God always holds to His own principle: those who "by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory, and honour, and incorruptibility" have eternal life, and none others. What produces this patient continuance in well-doing is another matter, and what awakens souls to seek after it. It is not from themselves, but from God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Eternal Life at the End of the Road

Elsewhere eternal life is a present possession. Here it stands at the end of a journey, still ahead.

There is another way of viewing eternal life — its full completion in glory, according to the whole purpose of God. Seen this way, we are of course not said to have it, but to follow after it… Romans 2 puts this as a great general principle. It throws no cloud over that great truth. It is simply what is everywhere found in the New Testament: the energy of faith on the wilderness journey, moving on through grace toward the full result for which God has redeemed us. We have to go the road to arrive, but we have sure grace and the keeping of God to go it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

So what about John's writings, where the believer already has eternal life?

Paul here looks at eternal life more in its future aspect — that is, when it is separated from the very presence of sin, in its own proper sphere, heaven itself. But this does not deny the truth found in John's writings, that "whoever believes in the Son has eternal life." Every believer possesses eternal life at present, but that life is out of its own home… so its full display must await heaven's glory.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Standard. God renders to each according to his works; grace pays the debt but never repeals the rule.

- Object. They seek glory, honour and incorruptibility — the incorruptible state resurrection brings the saints at Christ's coming, not mere deathlessness.

- Direction. The test is not perfection but a heart stamped by eternity, patiently continuing in what is good.

- Source. No one hears of these things apart from the gospel. And no one produces the patient well-doing from himself; it comes from God.

- End. Eternal life is here the finish of the road; we must walk it to arrive, kept the whole way by grace.

Romans 2:8 · Darby

But to those that are contentious, and are disobedient to the truth, but obey unrighteousness, [there shall be] wrath and indignation,

Paul describes people who refuse the truth, obey unrighteousness, and so receive wrath and fury. The questions are what that refusal is, what "the truth" means for someone who never heard the gospel, and how a chapter that weighs works fits a letter that says salvation comes by grace.

Self-seeking: a contest with God

Where the ESV says "self-seeking," older translations say "contentious," and the writers below use that older wording. The word means more than a bad temper in an argument. One writer traces it to the whole bent of the natural life, and shows where the conflict comes into the open.

Verse 8 describes their character: they do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness. They are contentious! Man's natural life is a contest with God — the mind set on the flesh is hostile to Him. The desires of the natural mind stand in constant opposition to the will of God. The test of this hostility is the word of truth. By nature man refuses to obey that word. It is the declared expression of a will that the whole course of fallen nature stands against.

Modernised from Arthur PridhamOriginal wording

Obedience is never optional

The verse does not describe someone who obeys nothing. It sets one obedience against another, and one writer turns that into a question for the reader.

But on the other hand, is the heart rebellious against the truth? Is there contention instead of submission? Do you yield yourself to unrighteousness instead of to the truth of God? For there is always yielding of some sort: there must be obedience either to what is true or to what is unrighteous. The very word "obedience" is offensive to the hardened heart. Yet he has still yielded himself to obey unrighteousness.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Which truth are they refusing?

Not everyone has heard the same message. One writer defines "the truth" by what God sets before each person.

The truth is whatever testimony may be set before men. In chapter 1 we see the descendants of Noah turn the truth of God into a lie. They went so far that righteousness required God to give them up to their own uncleanness. They ignored the testimony of creation and went on in their godless ways. So they stored up wrath for the day of wrath, when God reveals His righteous judgment. These people did not have the law. God will judge them by the light they had, not by the law.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Two words for God, two words for the sinner

Verse 8 and the verse after it use four terms. One writer sorts them into two pairs.

On the other hand there are those who are contentious. They do not obey the truth of Christianity, but obey unrighteousness, and their works are evil. They will come under the indignation and wrath of God. They will also suffer "tribulation and anguish." "Indignation and wrath" describe God's attitude towards evildoers; "tribulation and anguish" describe their portion. In contrast, the portion of those who work good will be "glory, honour, and peace". God will show His attitude toward them in "eternal life".

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Saved on one principle, judged on another

This chapter weighs deeds, yet the letter says salvation comes by grace. One writer holds both together in a single line.

Those who sin without law perish without it too. Those who sin under law will be judged by it. This happens on the day when God judges the secrets of men through Jesus Christ, according to the apostle's gospel. Here he names the "Jew first" and the "Greek" in judgment, just as he did earlier in the ministry of the gospel. Judgment takes account of everything, including greater advantages. Each person gives account according to his light and receives according to his deeds. For salvation is according to grace, reward or judgment according to works.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

General principles, not a ladder

Verses 7-10 tell us how God judges. They do not explain how anyone could do good in the first place.

These are general principles. The passage does not take up the question of how a person can do good, or can show "patience in well-doing." But we know from the Scriptures that a man must be born again to do good, for "no one does good, not even one." (Rom. 3:12.)

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Contention. This is not bad manners in an argument. It is a life set against God's will, and God's word brings it into the open.

- Obedience. No one obeys nothing. To refuse the truth is to obey unrighteousness instead.

- Light. God measures each person by the testimony set before him: creation, the law, or the gospel.

- Portion. Indignation and wrath show how God regards the evildoer. Tribulation and anguish are what the evildoer receives.

- Principle. Judgment goes by works. Salvation goes by grace, and only a person born again can do good at all.

Romans 2:9 · Darby

tribulation and distress, on every soul of man that works evil, both of Jew first, and of Greek;

The verse names the outcome for a life spent doing evil. It sets that outcome in an order: the Jew first, and also the Greek. Two questions press on any reader. What do "tribulation and distress" mean? And why do the people closest to God stand first in line for judgment?

Two pairs of words

Verses 8 and 9 hold two pairs of words. They are not saying the same thing twice.

On the other hand there are those who are contentious. They do not obey the truth of Christianity. They obey unrighteousness, and their works are evil. They will come under the indignation and wrath of God. And not only this: they will also suffer "tribulation and anguish." "Indignation and wrath" describe God's attitude towards evil doers; "tribulation and anguish" describe their portion.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What the two words carry

The ESV pairs "tribulation and distress." The two Greek words behind them also describe what a believer meets on the narrow road. One writer sets the two roads side by side and shows how the words switch ends.

'Tribulation' here is thlipsis, and 'anguish' here is stenochoria, the very words we have just seen that mark the path of the Christian through this world! The Christian starts with the 'narrow gate' and the 'narrow way' that tell of tribulation and anguish. But they are 'but for a moment.' He ends in the 'broad street' and the many mansions, for eternity. The unbeliever starts with the 'wide gate' and the 'broad way' that perhaps tell of ease and luxury. But they end in thlipsis and stenochoria — tribulation and anguish — for eternity!

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

"Every soul of man"

The verse does not aim at nations or classes. It names "every soul of man." That wording settles a question people still argue over: what must punishment involve?

One of the principles of God's moral government is that He will render "indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that does evil" (Rom. 2:8-9). The word "punishment," so often used in Scripture here, "needs (as another has said) a conscious subject to endure it." It could have no meaning at all if applied to people who have ceased to exist.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Why the Jew comes first

Romans 1 said the gospel goes to the Jew first. Romans 2 keeps the same order for judgment.

In Romans 2 the apostle is not handling the gospel that saves the lost. He is handling the unchanging principles of God's righteous government. So he brings out the alternative: tribulation and distress for the one who works evil, glory and honour and peace for the one who works good, both Jew first and Greek, "for God shows no partiality." Such are His ways. Time, place and people make no deep difference with Him. The one exception is that having privileges brings a prior responsibility, and that is plainly just. If a man enjoys religious light and works out evil despite it, is he less guilty than his less favoured fellow-sinner?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This is a settled pattern in Scripture, not a one-off remark about Israel.

This is only in line with divine principles of action. Whatever claims to be near to God, God always takes in hand first for judgment. The direction for the judgment of Ezekiel 9:6 was "Begin at my sanctuary." So the Lord said to Israel, "You only have I known of all the families of the earth; therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities" (Amos 3:2)… "It is time for judgment to begin at the household of God" (1 Peter 4:17).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Grace does not cancel this rule

Some read verses 7-10 and conclude that people earn life by their conduct.

Keep this in mind. Grace may be displayed in great power. Even so, the principles of righteousness are in no way set aside. Grace upholds them… Note the two-fold truth. "Each of us will give an account of himself to God." Yet the believer will not come into judgment (John 5:24) — not merely into condemnation, but judgment.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The passage states the rule. It never says how anyone could meet it. The answer comes later in the letter.

These are general principles. It does not enter into the question of how a person can "work good," or can "patiently continue in well doing." But we know now from the Scriptures that a man must be born again to "work good." For "no one does good, not even one." (Rom. 3:12.)

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Attitude, then portion. "Indignation and wrath" say what God feels toward evil. "Tribulation and anguish" say what the evildoer receives.

- Portion reversed. For the Christian these two words mark the road now, and the end is glory. On the broad road they wait at the end, and they never end.

- Portion personal. It falls on "every soul." Punishment needs someone conscious to bear it, so God judges people one by one, not by group.

- Portion ordered. The Jew first in the gospel, the Jew first in judgment. Nearness to God raises responsibility, so judgment starts where the light shone brightest. Yet God shows no partiality.

- Portion escaped. Grace upholds these principles instead of cancelling them. The believer gives account, but does not come into judgment.

Romans 2:10 · Darby

but glory and honour and peace to every one that works good, both to Jew first and to Greek

This verse is the bright half of a pair: verse 9 warns the evildoer, and verse 10 names what God gives to the one who does good. It raises sharp questions — what does God reward, why is the Jew named first, and can anyone qualify?

Blessing frames the warning

God's warning in verse 9 does not stand alone. He sets it between two promises.

But God takes no delight in the punishment of unbelievers, though it is an absolute necessity. But His delight in those who bow to Him is deeper than words can tell, as verses 7 to 10 show. He announces His terrible judgment, yet promise comes before it and promise follows it — pure blessing for those who have chosen the good.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What the three words carry

Verses 9 and 10 mirror each other. But the four terms in them do not all do the same work.

"Indignation and wrath" describe God's attitude towards evildoers. "Tribulation and anguish" describe their portion. In contrast, the portion of those who work good will be "glory, honour, and peace", just as God will show His attitude toward them in the sphere of "eternal life".

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Deeds, not credentials

Two people can hold the same beliefs and the same religious background. God's judgment reaches deeper than either.

These verses do not ask how a man enters the path of "well doing", or by what power he keeps walking in it. What God takes account of is the reality of the walk. He does not count mere profession or privileges, the kind a Jew or an educated philosopher might boast in… Remember that in judgment God will deal with men not only for their evil deeds, but also for the way they have despised the truth.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

"To the Jew first" — order, not favouritism

Paul had used this same order once already, for something quite different.

In Romans 1 Paul began with the bright side. He affirmed the gospel to be God's power for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. Now, in Romans 2, he is not handling the gospel that saves the lost. He is handling the unchanging principles of God's righteous government, and he brings out the alternative… Time, place and people make no real difference with Him. The one exception is that having privileges brings a prior responsibility, and that is plainly just. If a man who enjoys religious light works out evil despite it, is he less guilty than his less favoured fellow-sinner? If he heeds the warning and testimony of God, working out what is good, God will not withhold "glory, honour, and peace."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Being named first changes the order, not the award.

In all this the Jew comes in along with the Greek (or Gentile); and his special privileges may even give him a first place; but the same exact award will be to each. There can be no favouritism with the righteous Judge.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Is this a way to earn salvation?

Read alone, the verse sounds like an offer: do good, receive glory. But Paul has a different aim here:

The reader will note that the apostle is not here proposing terms on which eternal life is to be obtained, but is showing the righteous rule according to which God acts. On that ground all were lost.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Even so, the words stand as they are. When someone reads them and decides that good people will collect their reward, the reply is blunt:

But I say to him, "You are wrong entirely; there is none good but God." There is plenty of scripture to meet such a case, but we need not weaken this sentence in Romans to do it. God's own nature makes it necessary: a man must have a certain life and character in him to be with God… You must have that life and walk in that life, or you will not be in heaven.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who works good?

If none is good but God, who is left to receive glory, honour, and peace?

The believer is the only one who works good, and so the only one who possesses glory, honour, and peace… It is the fruit of His own grace. It is not in man to direct his steps, and there is no good in him, except when faith enables him to do God's good pleasure. Without faith it is impossible to please Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Standard. God's rule is fixed, and verse 10 is its bright half: He gives good to the one who does good.

- Portion. The one who does good receives glory, honour and peace, and God shows His attitude toward him in eternal life.

- Reality. God weighs the actual walk, not profession or inherited privilege. He weighs not only evil done, but truth despised.

- Order. "To the Jew first" gives priority in both warning and blessing. More light means responsibility comes first, never a lighter verdict.

- Result. No favouritism: one exact award for each. By this rule everyone is lost, and only faith in God works the good He rewards.

Romans 2:11 · Darby

for there is no acceptance of persons with God.

God ends His argument about the coming day of judgment with one short rule. It lands on Jew and Gentile alike. Older translations put it, "there is no respect of persons with God." The question is simple. Could anything about you tilt God's verdict in your favour?

The rule that closes the argument

Verses 6 to 11 lay out how God will deal with people in that day, and verse 11 is the last of the principles named. It cuts off the two excuses each side was holding.

This leads to the fourth great principle of God's judgment: in judgment "There is no respect of persons with God". God still keeps the place He has given the Jew. Yet God shows no partiality. So the Jew will not escape because he is a privileged Jew. And the Gentile will not be able to plead that he is only a poor ignorant Gentile.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What partiality means

We know how this works in human courts. The guilty sometimes walk free.

In some countries today respect of persons provides an escape route for the undoubted criminal. Favouritism does its work, or other influences behind the scenes, or bribery comes into play. So the offender escapes the penalty he deserves. It will never be like this with God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Nothing you carry counts as leverage

Status, background and reputation are the currency people trade in.

Who can influence God on his behalf? Who can plead his personal prominence, importance, earthly position or advantage before the only true God? None of it matters to Him: "God accepts no man's person." Personalities may count for a great deal in the proud, empty judgment of man. But let no one think he can pass God's scrutiny wearing such a cloak.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Impartial, yet not indifferent to advantage

Being impartial does not mean God ignores what a person was given. Light received works the opposite way from what people expect.

Such are His ways. Time, place and people make no basic difference with Him. There is one exception: having privileges brings a prior responsibility with it, and this is plainly just. If a man who enjoys religious light works out evil despite it, is he less guilty than his less favoured fellow-sinner?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same distinction carries into the next verse, about the law.

This brings out the important principle, that, in rendering to every man his deeds, God takes into account the measure of light a man has had. We have already seen that when it is a question of the sin, God measures it by the truth of what He is. But when it is a question of measuring out punishment to the sinner, God takes into account the privileges he may have had under the law, or in some other way.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why no one can slip through

Put verse 11 beside the two earlier statements about God's judging. Every loophole is gone.

Suppose His judgment sometimes went by mere outward appearances. Suppose it now and then fell short of strict righteousness, or bent because of favouritism or other personal considerations. Then there might be some chance of escape. It is however "according to truth," and so it will drag the exact reality of things into the light of day. It is "righteous," and so absolute and inflexible justice will prevail. There is "no respect of persons." So nothing will turn God from a judgment of absolute righteousness in the light of absolute truth.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same impartiality in grace

The rule that flattens everyone under judgment also flattens everyone at the point of mercy.

On the one hand sin is a great leveller in the presence of His eternal judgment. On the other hand grace levels just as much, but in the opposite direction. There it is a question of the value of Christ and His work, which brings souls into His presence in favour and in peace. Alike lost in sins, we are alike saved from them by the faith of Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How it reshapes daily relationships

Scripture applies the same rule to those who employ and those who serve. It speaks first to the one with power.

Masters are urged to remember that their Master is in heaven, and that "neither is there respect of persons with Him." He notes threats and oppression. The cry of the poor and needy comes up in His ears, and He will repay it in the coming day. I believe this verse should read, "their Master and yours is in the heavens." That adds an important point. Both master and servant answer to the one Lord, and will stand together at the same judgment seat.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Level ground. The privileged cannot claim exemption. The ignorant cannot claim excuse. Both stand on one footing before God.

- Level standard. No fame, position or advantage carries weight with Him. What buys favour in a human court buys nothing in His.

- Level, not identical. Impartial does not mean blind. God weighs the light each person was given, and privilege raises responsibility instead of lowering it.

- Level, so no escape. God judges by truth, in righteousness, and without partiality — three walls with no gap between them.

- Level in grace too. Sin levels all under judgment. Grace levels all in Christ — alike lost, alike saved through faith in Jesus.

Romans 2:12 · Darby

For as many as have sinned without law shall perish also without law; and as many as have sinned under law shall be judged by law,

Paul has just said that God shows no favouritism. So how can God judge people who never received His written law, and does that law shelter the people who had it?

Each judged by the light he had

The verse sets two groups side by side. The one who received more from God has more to answer for.

If first in privilege, he will be first in judgment too. Can he face the responsibility that comes with the wonderful things God has done for him? God will judge him by the very law it is his privilege to have. But the Gentile without law will be judged apart from law: God will not hold him responsible for knowledge he never had.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Sinners and transgressors

The verse puts two different words in play. Breaking a known command is one thing; sin is wider than that.

All breaking of the law is sin, but sin is far from being only the breaking of law. So Scripture calls the Jews "transgressors," because they in particular were under law. It calls the Gentiles "sinners," not "transgressors" — which they would have to be if all men were alike under law. But Rom. 2:12 clearly disproves that, because it separates Gentiles from Jews on that very ground… If Gentiles had no law, they had conscience, which made them feel guilty when they abandoned a natural duty, as the same passage shows.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Perish" leaves no loophole

Having no law sounds like an advantage until you read the verb attached to it. Paul does not say these people escape. He says they perish.

The Gentiles did not have the law, and so they sinned without law. They cannot escape the righteous judgment of God. They had the witness in creation, as seen from the first chapter. Besides this there is conscience, and it testifies of what sin is. They have the knowledge of good and evil, and so they are morally responsible. They turned from God, and they will be judged apart from the law. But it is more than that: they "will also perish without the law." That answers the teaching that the mercy of God somehow covers the heathen world and that the heathen are not lost.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

What the Gentile did have — and where the believer stands

If not the law, then what will the standard be for those outside it? And does the same sentence hang over the Christian?

The Gentiles sinned "without law"; they never received the law. God will judge them by the light He gave in creation, in natural conscience, and in His goodness shown through His providence. They shall perish, for they have been utterly unfaithful to the light granted to them. The Jews received the law, and the law will judge them. Christians are not expected to come into judgment. If they were truly what they profess to be, they would not come into judgment, for in Christ the believer is already justified from all things.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Advantage brings closer scrutiny

The Jew read this verse expecting his position to shelter him. It does the opposite.

In every case God will judge righteously. But greater privilege brings deeper obligation, and judgment that is strict in the same measure… So the Jew has no built-in claim of exemption in the day of judgment, as he liked to hope. Unlike the Gentiles, that people stood as God's witness on earth. That very standing makes them liable to closer scrutiny. For God is not dealing here by outward blows on the nations. He is dealing with the heart and its ways in His sight, however hidden from man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Light — God judges each person by the light he had. The Gentile had creation, conscience and God's goodness. The Jew had the written law.

- Level — Different measures, one result. Scripture calls the Gentile a sinner and the Jew a transgressor. Both stand guilty.

- Loophole — Ignorance is no escape hatch. The word is not "excused" but "perish." Those who never heard are not safe by default.

- Load — Privilege raises the standard; it never softens it. The greater the light, the closer the scrutiny in the day of judgment.

- Liberty — The one exit is not a lower standard but Christ. In Him the believer is already justified from all things and does not come into this judgment.

Romans 2:13 · Darby

(for not the hearers of the law [are] just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.

Paul is showing that God judges Jew and Gentile alike. Here he removes the one defence a religious person leans on hardest: knowing the law. That raises a problem. If doers of the law are justified, how can the same letter later say that the law justifies no one?

Hearing Gives No Standing

The verse sorts people by what they do, not by what they have. Hearing the law was the Jew's privilege. It was not his acquittal.

If Gentiles (to whom the law was never given) have sinned, they will be judged without the law. If Jews, who received the law, sinned against God, they will be judged by the law. Judgment follows in both cases. The mere hearing of the law in the case of the Jew was no advantage to him if he did not keep it. If he was to be justified before God on the ground of his own doings, he must keep the whole law — not just hear it. Thousands hear it but do not do it. They cannot be justified before God.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

The Boast in Owning the Law

Paul's argument is heading to one verdict. Owning the law does not exempt anyone from it.

The apostle's purpose in all this is the opposite: it is to bring all men in guilty before God. The law does not justify hearers — if it did, a Jew might well congratulate himself. It justifies doers: "the doers of the law ... will be justified." Later we will hear the law's sweeping sentence on everyone: "by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin." Paul does not say this yet. Here he appeals to the conscience of the Jew, who prides himself on knowing and owning a law he took no care to keep.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Faith, Not Law-Keeping

The verse states a principle. Whether anyone ever met it is a separate matter.

Law does not bring in justification in the Christian faith. We are justified by faith, not by works of law, which bring a curse. But is a man who keeps the Law justified? Of course he is. A man who only hears it and breaks it is not. Nothing could be simpler. Whether anyone ever kept it — except the Lord — is another question.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Put law and grace side by side, and they rule each other out:

"The doers of the law ... will be justified," Rom. 2:13. But if, on the other hand, salvation is "by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works; otherwise grace would no longer be grace," Rom. 11:6. The conclusion is that "by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight." No one can be saved on that principle.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Reading the Verse in Its Place

Verses 13 to 15 are a side note. Paul's sentence runs from verse 12 on to verse 16.

He stated that those who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law, on the day when God judges by Jesus Christ. Those who have sinned without the light of the law will not answer for that light. Still, they will perish. Verses 13 to 15 are a side note, you notice. To get the sense, read on from verse 12 to verse 16.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Judged by the Light Received

God does not measure every person by the same rule.

The Bible is completely clear. One nation was said to be under law. The rest of mankind had no such position, though they were responsible on their own basis. In the day of judgment God will, by Jesus Christ, deal with the Jew according to the law, and with the Gentiles who do not have the law according to conscience. By the same principle, He will deal with professing Christians according to gospel light. There is no hint that all are judged by the measure given to Israel.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the Law Can and Cannot Do

A measuring tool can show a fault. It cannot mend it.

The law does convict of sin, for "through the law comes knowledge of sin". But it cannot remove the sins, or free us from the power of sin. The law is only a plumb-line that shows how crooked the wall is. Holding a plumb-line against a crooked wall will never make it straight. In the same way, the law can never justify a guilty sinner. So the law shows us that we are not only sinners before God, but helpless sinners.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Hearing. Owning the law and hearing it gives no standing before God. Only keeping all of it could do that, and thousands hear it without doing it.

- Boasting. Paul aims the verse at the conscience of the man who prides himself on owning a standard he never cared to keep.

- Principle. God would justify a law-keeper. The open question is whether anyone except the Lord ever kept it.

- Measure. God judges each person by the light given: the Jew by law, the Gentile by conscience, the professing Christian by gospel light.

- Outcome. The law is a plumb-line: it proves the wall crooked and leaves it crooked, so justification must come by grace, not works.

Romans 2:14 · Darby

For when [those of the] nations, which have no law, practise by nature the things of the law, these, having no law, are a law to themselves;

Paul has just said that God shows no partiality, which raises an obvious question: how can God judge people who never received His law? Verse 14 answers it, and everything turns on two phrases — doing "by nature" what the law requires, and being "a law to themselves."

Gentiles Never Had The Law

A division runs through the whole chapter: God gave the law to some people, not to others. One commentator warns against flattening it in the name of God's consistency.

There is one true God who gave His law. He made all men and He will judge them all. So many people assume that all alike are under that law and will be judged by it. They think no other way is possible without staining God's truth, righteousness, authority, and honour. But the apostle shows at length, as an undeniable truth here and elsewhere, that there were men without law, as surely as others were under law. Who they were is just as clear: Gentiles had no law, Jews had. This was a main part of the different ground on which each group would be tried.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "A Law To Themselves" Means

The phrase is easily misread as a back-door way of putting everyone under the law after all. One writer answers that objection head-on.

I know it is urged that they were a law to themselves where they had none, because they had a conscience; but this only proves that actual righteousness by conscience is better than having a law and breaking it. Scripture contrasts being under law and being without law, and knows nothing of these speculations. Scripture uses the word law as absolutely as words can, and it declares that the Gentiles are without it — they have no law at all. It does say that everyone has a conscience which tells him of right and wrong.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Gentile has a plea of his own, and it fails too.

It would be useless for the Gentile moralists to plead that they do not have the law. In fact the Gentile needs no law to tell him not to murder, not to steal, not to bear false witness. His own nature tells him these things are wrong, and therefore he is a law to himself.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Doing "By Nature"

Notice what Paul says is written on the heart, and what he does not say.

The apostle points to particular cases where the Gentiles did the things contained in the law. In those cases they show the work of the law written in their hearts. Paul does not say the law is written there. He says instead that the particular act the law required was shown to be on their conscience... The expression "law written on the heart by nature" should startle anyone who knows the truth of God... The force of the sentence is that there was something written, proved by the deed done.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Argument Aimed At The Jew

Verses 13 to 15 are a parenthesis. Its sting lands on the person holding the law, not on the person without it.

The apostle speaks of the Gentiles who "do not have the law, by nature do what the law requires" and so "are a law to themselves." He is reasoning in the first place like this: if you have the law and do not keep it, the Gentiles who have not the law but keep it are better than you. But as Gentiles they are also without excuse. The testimony of creation condemns them, and so does this: when they had the knowledge of God, they would not hold on to it. I will tell you the result of a pagan living up to his conscience, if you will first show me one who has.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Ground For Judgment, Not For Escape

The verse never becomes a second road to acceptance with God. It closes an escape route.

The parenthesis shows us that many of the things the law demanded were of such a kind that men knew in their hearts they were wrong. No law had to be given for that. Go where you will, and you find that even the most degraded men have some natural light or instinct about what is right and wrong. They also have conscience, and thoughts that either accuse or excuse. So there is a ground of judgment against them apart from the law.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Without law. Gentiles were never placed under the law of Moses. That fixed distinction holds the whole passage together, and it sets the different ground on which each group is judged.

- Not lawless. Having no law is not the same as having no light. Every person carries a conscience telling him right from wrong, so he is a law to himself.

- The work, not the law. Paul points to the work of the law on the heart, proved by the deed done. He never says the law itself is written there by nature.

- The point aimed at the Jew. If a man without the law does what it requires, the man who owns the law and breaks it is left with no boast.

- Judgment, not escape. This natural light gives a real ground of judgment apart from the law; it opens no way of escape.

Romans 2:15 · Darby

who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts accusing or else excusing themselves between themselves;)

Paul has just said that people who never received the law of Moses can still, by nature, do what the law requires. Verse 15 explains how. The law's demand is already written inside them, their conscience speaks, and their own thoughts argue both sides.

Not the Law, but the Law's Work

Commentators stress one word: Paul says the work of the law is written in Gentile hearts, not the law itself:

It would be strange indeed, and would say little for Christianity, if the heathen had what the Epistle to the Hebrews (Heb. 10:15-16) calls one of the great and distinctive blessings of the New Covenant... What Paul really teaches is this. Such doing was scanty and rare, but whenever Gentiles do by nature the things of the law, they show the law's work written in their hearts. For instance, suppose a heathen somehow works out that he must honour his parents. He may never have heard of the law, yet this is a law to him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What That Work Is

If the law itself is not written there, what is?

The work of the law is conviction. Conscience does this work in the person who does not have the law, though far less fully. "Through the law comes knowledge of sin," and conscience gives every person a measure of that knowledge. In that respect those who do not have the law are "a law to themselves." If they had a law, they would not be a law to themselves.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Conscience Bearing Witness

The second witness in the verse is conscience. The word points to knowledge shared with someone else:

God has revealed a standard in His word, and man's conscience tells him how utterly evil he is. Once a person has heard the word of God, we cannot separate God from conscience. Our moral instinct and our sense of right and wrong bear witness to the unseen God. Within us there is something that knows together with God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A Witness, Not a Saviour

Yet the verse says conscience bears witness. It does not say conscience saves. A conscience can also go badly wrong:

Conscience is a useful monitor, but it is too open to influence and pressure to be a reliable guide. Conscience may become "seared" (1 Tim. 4:2). What is it worth then? Saul of Tarsus shed the blood of Christians with a perfectly good conscience, convinced that he ought to oppose the name of Jesus of Nazareth (Acts 23:1; Acts 24:9). The unenlightened heathen have consciences that bear witness to them (Rom. 2:15), yet they debase themselves with idolatry.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Accusing and Excusing

The last clause describes thoughts that argue on both sides. The habit is as old as the first sin:

Eve admitted she had eaten from the tree, but she blamed the serpent. What she said was true, for the serpent did deceive her. Yet she was clearly trying to shift the blame off herself. Romans 2:15 throws much light on this. We have to add one thing, though. Apart from the working of the Spirit of God in the conscience, sinful men always tend to indulge in "accusing" others and "excusing" themselves.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

This inner argument settles nothing. It exposes people further:

Even those without law have a conscience that bears witness to their sin, while their ability to judge others and their attempts to cover their own sin by excuses only expose them more fully. Their thoughts accuse or else excuse one another. Either they take a hard, legal spirit over the sins of others, or a lightness that glosses it over with excuses. But accusation will not atone for sin, and excuses will not put it away... For God can put sin away, while all my accusing or excusing is shallow, wretched vanity.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Why Paul Says It

The point of the verse is not to praise the moral heathen. It is to close the last exit before judgment.

The Gentiles, though they never received the law, still had consciences. Sin was sinful even before the law came. Natural conscience accuses a man of sin if he kills another, even if he never heard of the ten commandments. This shows that the work of the law — its moral demand — is in every man's conscience. Sin is everywhere sinful to God, law or no law. And men will be judged according to God's thoughts of sin when the day arrives. He will judge the secrets of men. How solemn!

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

So by what standard does God judge someone who never had the law?

In judgment the question is not privilege but faithfulness to what we know or may know. It is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law who will be justified.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Work, not law. The work of the law is written on the heart. People feel its demand without ever owning its text.

- Work means conviction. That work does what the law does: it gives some knowledge of sin — less complete, but real.

- Conviction reaches everyone. People who never heard the ten commandments still know right from wrong.

- A witness only. Conscience testifies but cannot rescue. It can grow seared, and it can live alongside idolatry.

- Verdict, not rescue. Accusing and excusing settle nothing. Accusation cannot atone, and excuses cannot remove sin. What remains is the day when God judges the secrets of men.

Romans 2:16 · Darby

in [the] day when God shall judge the secrets of men, according to my glad tidings, by Jesus Christ.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 2:17 · Darby

But if *thou* art named a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast in God,

Paul has already taken up the Gentiles and proved them guilty. Now he turns to the man with the best religious credentials — a name, a law, and God to boast in — and asks whether any of it will hold when God judges the heart.

Where the Argument Turns

This verse opens a new section. Until now Paul has aimed the charge elsewhere. Here he turns to the man who carries the religious name — and says who really carries it.

In Romans 2:17 the apostle begins definitely with a Jew, insisting on the same truth, but the opposite of what he had said of the Gentile. A Jew who boasted of the law and broke it was as bad as the man who had none; the Gentiles blasphemed the name of God because of them. He alone was a Jew who was one inwardly; whose heart was circumcised in spirit, not in letter; whose praise came not from men, but from God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The privileges themselves were real, and the list is a long one.

Then come the proofs of what man is. First the Gentiles, and then from Romans 2:17 the Jew, with his privileges: the law, circumcision, yes, the very words of God given to him. So we see "None is righteous, no, not one." The very law, which was the boast of the Jew, is that which condemned him.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

"But If" — a Question, Not a Compliment

Older translations open the verse with "Behold." Commentators say the true reading is "But if," and the verse belongs with the judgment Paul has just described.

God will judge the Gentile by conscience, the Jew by law, in the day when God judges the secrets of the heart, according to Paul's gospel. God will show no favour to the circumcised... He will have realities. The judgment spoken of here reaches the secrets of the heart. It is not outward and earthly. "But if" — for that is the true reading, and not "behold" in Romans 2:17.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Resting on What Was Meant to Test

The law was a real gift. The mistake was what he did with it. (The ESV reads "rely on the law"; the older wording quoted here reads "rest in the law.")

He made, however, one great mistake. He treated the law as something in which he could boast, and so it fed his pride. Says the Apostle, "you... rest in the law and boast in God." He did not realise that the law was not given to him as something to rest in, but as something to act as a test.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

He used the same law in two opposite ways.

True, he had the form of knowledge and truth in the law, but it all worked like a two-edged sword. He was so busy turning its sharp edge against other people that he missed how it applied to himself. For others he treated it as a standard — a plumb-line or spirit level. For himself he thought it a personal ornament, a feather to stick in his cap. Do not be surprised that he did this, because it is just what we all do naturally. We take pride in our privileges and forget the responsibilities that come with them.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Boasting in God, Dishonouring God

Boasting in God sounds like the best thing a person could do. Here it goes wrong.

The Jew — the favoured, privileged Jew — sinned grievously in this way. Romans 2 convicted him on this ground. His separation from the nations came from God. He should have used it to witness to God's holiness in a corrupt world that had turned against Him. Instead he used it as a chance to exalt himself. He boasted in God and in the law; but he dishonoured God by breaking the law.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Romans does not leave the reader here.

One view of the first five chapters of the Epistle to the Romans sees them as the leading of a soul from a false joy in God in 2:17 to a true joy in God in 5:11. The false joy is all brought to nothing. In its place comes justification by faith and the love of God, so that "we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ" (Romans 5:11).

Modernised from The Believer's Question BoxOriginal wording

The Same Verse With Different Names

Commentators apply the same words to religious people today.

We have only to read these verses to see how exactly they describe the religious man, whether Jew or professing Christian. Change the name Jew to Christian, and law to Bible, and we have an exact description of the Christian profession. The professing Christian boasts that he is called a Christian and not a pagan. He boasts that he has the Bible and knows the true God. He boasts that the Bible teaches him what is right.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Name. From this verse on, Paul puts the man with the religious name on trial. The name was never a defence.

- Rest. God gave the law as a test, not a resting place. Leaning on it was resting where no rest was possible.

- Boast. God set them apart to witness to His holiness. They used the privilege to exalt themselves instead.

- Reality. God judges the secrets of the heart. He will have realities, and no outward name covers what is inside.

- Replacement. The false joy in God here gives way to the true joy in God of Romans 5:11, through justification by faith.

Romans 2:18 · Darby

and knowest the will, and discerningly approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law;

Paul has been pressing the conscience of the pagan world, and now he turns to the Jew, who holds a revelation from God and can tell right from wrong because of it. Does knowing God's will, and being able to judge what is best, make a man right with God?

Who Is Being Addressed

From verse 17 onward the argument shifts. Paul stops speaking to humanity in general and takes up the man with real, God-given advantages — including the trained judgment this verse describes.

The apostle now takes another step in his appeal to conscience. He speaks next to the Jew, and no longer groups him with the Gentile only. Did the Jew value himself on his unique place among men? Did he value himself on holding a revelation from God, on the true God as his God, on the knowledge of His will, and on his resulting ability to test the things that differ and so decide for the more excellent? Grant that it was all true. How did the Jew then stand? The greater the privilege, the less excusable he was, if he proved unfaithful to the light he had and as bad as the heathen he despised.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Ladder of Advantages

The verse sits inside a rising list of boasts. The last of them is that his light came from a written revelation, not from hearsay.

To show what the religious Jew is responsible for, the Apostle lists the advantages the Jew has and boasts in. The Jew takes his stand on being a privileged Jew, set apart from the Gentiles. Next he rests on having a divinely given law. Then he boasts that he has the knowledge of the true God. Further, he boasts that he knows the will of God, and that he can approve the things that are excellent, because the law has taught him… He also has the form of knowledge and of the truth, embodied in the law. For the light he has, he does not depend on tradition passed by word of mouth.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Knowledge Held Without Submission

The advantages were genuine. The problem was how the man held them: as a measure of his standing, not as a call to obey.

The Jew with his knowledge of the will of God did no better than the moralist among the Gentiles. He was very far from being an open rebel. Yet he completely misunderstood his own condition, and so he misunderstood the character of that law on which he "rested" — where no true rest was possible. He owned God and His law, but not with a heart subject enough to give Him the obedience due. He held them instead as things that raised his position above all other men… In fact, he had the form of knowledge and of the truth as the law gave it; but the breath of life was absent from the form.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Boasting Turned to Shame

Paul does not deny the privileges. He turns them around, so that the very thing the man leaned on becomes the measure of his failure.

If he had a conscience, he had to admit that he was more guilty than the Gentile. If he had none, his lack of feeling would not make his sin and folly any less obvious to all who fear God and judge people rightly. On his own showing, his boasted knowledge of the law brought him no saving power. Whatever fuel it gave to his arrogant misuse of it in contempt of others, it saved nothing in himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Same Description Fits Religious Profession Today

The verse is not a piece of ancient history. Swap two words and the portrait is current.

These verses describe the religious man exactly, whether Jew or professing Christian. Change the name Jew to Christian, and law to Bible, and we have an exact description of the Christian profession. The professing Christian boasts that people call him a Christian and not a heathen. He boasts that he has the Bible and the knowledge of the true God. The Bible teaches him what is right, so he can send out missionaries to teach the heathen.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Knowing His Will on Different Ground

Believers are meant to know God's will too. They stand on different ground when they do.

We see, then, how important it is to prove what the will of God is, what is good and acceptable and perfect. Then, being "filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding," we may "walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing to Him" (Col. 1:9). Setting this aside is what brought condemnation on the religious boaster of Romans 2:18… He belonged to Israel and to law; we belong to Christ and to grace… "If anyone's will is to do God's will, he will know whether the teaching is from God," said the Lord (John 7:17).

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Privilege. The verse names real, God-given advantages: he knows God's will, and he can judge what is best. Both came from Scripture, not from hearsay.

- Posture. He held those advantages as a mark of superiority, not as a call to obey. The form of knowledge was there, but "the breath of life was absent from the form."

- Powerlessness. Knowledge of the law brought no saving power to the man who had it, however much it fed his contempt for others.

- Reversal. The ground of the boast becomes the measure of the guilt. Greater light means less excuse, not more safety.

- Present. Change "Jew" to "Christian" and "law" to "Bible" and the portrait still fits. The cure is not to know less of His will, but to know it on the ground of Christ and grace.

Romans 2:19 · Darby

and hast confidence that thou thyself art a leader of the blind, a light of those who [are] in darkness,

Paul has just exposed the nations who never had God's law. Now he turns to the people who did, and lists back to them the titles they were proud of. The verse raises one question: does being sure you can lead others put you right with God?

The turn to the privileged

The list of advantages is not a compliment. It is a set-up:

Did the Jew value himself on his unique place among men, on his possession of a divine revelation, on the true God as his God, and on the knowledge of His will? Did he assume a conscious superiority to his Gentile neighbours? He was confident that he stood on ground that let him look down on the wisest of other nations as merely blind, and in the dark, and foolish, and babies. They lacked that embodiment of knowledge and truth which the law gave him. Suppose all this was so. How was it with the Jew in fact? The greater the privilege, the less excusable if he was unfaithful to the light he had and as bad as the heathen he despised.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A boast built on comparison

Each phrase needs someone underneath it: someone blind, someone in the dark, someone foolish.

So too he gloried in God, as the One who had made the Jew the storehouse of all the light and knowledge in the world. He owned God and His law, but not with a heart in subjection to render Him the obedience due. He owned them as things that added to the loftiness of his position compared with all other men. For him the Gentiles were just the blind, walking in darkness, foolish as undeveloped babies. The Jew was the full treasury of all that the Gentile lacked.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Real calling, false claim

These titles were not made up. God had truly given this nation the light. But the description and the reality did not match:

The nation and its people should truly have been what they prided themselves on being — a light to those who were in darkness (Rom. 2:19). But it was otherwise. The light within them was darkness. And where that was so, how great was that darkness!

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The sharpest irony came when the true light arrived. Those who claimed to lead the blind could not see:

They were not only in darkness — they loved it. They were not only blind, but angry with the One who would have healed them. The Lord had come so that those who do not see might see. But the Jews refused to admit any such thing and gloried in themselves... they were so infatuated, so under the power of the enemy who blinds the minds of the unbelieving (2 Cor. 4:4), that they did more than claim to see for themselves. They claimed to be guides to the blind and lights to those in darkness (Rom. 2:19).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Confidence, not power

The law gave a real form of knowledge and truth. But a form can be exact and still do nothing inside a person:

The law was like a schoolmaster who hands the same code of rules to every pupil — very firm, very clear and well printed. Yet he offers them no help at all in putting those rules into effect. Grace teaches in a far more effective way. Grace is just as clear about everything it commands, and it sets an even higher standard than the law demanded. But it adds one thing: it works IN us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The questions that test the claim

Paul does not argue with the list. He turns it into questions:

You have been boasting of teaching others — do you teach yourself? What about your practice? You preach to others that they should not steal: do you steal? ... What about God? You boast in the knowledge of God; do you honour God?

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The same mirror, held to us

This is not about one nation only. Swap two words and the portrait fits us:

Change the name Jew to Christian, and law to Bible, and we have an exact description of the christian profession. The professing Christian boasts that people call him a Christian and not a heathen. He boasts that he has the Bible and the knowledge of the true God. The Bible teaches him what is right, so he is able to send out missionaries to instruct the heathen.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The advantages are real gifts. The danger is what people do with them:

How presumptuous man can be! He takes the advantages and privileges God kindly gave him and turns them into occasions of self-exaltation and of belittling others — like those "who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and treated others with contempt" (Luke 18:9).

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Gift. God gave the light. He made this people the storehouse of the knowledge the world lacked.

- Twist. The gift became a measuring stick. Every title in the verse needs someone blind, dark, foolish or childish underneath it.

- Form. They held a form of knowledge and truth. It was clear as a rulebook, but gave no help to obey it. Only grace works inside a person.

- Test. Paul answers the boast with questions, not arguments: do you teach yourself, do you honour God?

- Mirror. Change "Jew" to "Christian" and "law" to "Bible", and the description still fits. Privilege becomes self-exaltation and contempt for others.

Romans 2:20 · Darby

an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law

The verse ends a list of titles the Jew claimed: guide, light, instructor, teacher. They all rest on one thing. He holds the shape of knowledge and truth in the law. Paul lets the claim stand. Then he asks, in the next verse, whether the man who teaches everyone else has ever taught himself.

The list of privileges

Verses 17-20 list what the religious Jew boasted in. One writer sets out where these titles came from:

To show the responsibilities of the religious Jew, the Apostle describes the advantages which belong to the Jew, and in which he boasts. Being a Jew, and having the law, he assumes to guide the blind, to give light to those in darkness, to instruct the foolish and teach the ignorant. Moreover, he has the form of knowledge, and of the truth, embodied in the law. He is not dependent, for the light that he has, upon mere tradition handed down from mouth to mouth.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The form without the breath

"Foolish" and "children" are how this man saw everyone outside his own nation. Where the ESV says "embodiment", older translations read "form": real shape, but no life inside it:

The Gentiles were for him only the blind, walking in darkness, foolish as undeveloped babes. The Jew was the full treasury of everything the Gentile lacked. In fact, he had the form of knowledge and of the truth as the law gave it. But the breath of life was absent from the form. In his morals he contradicted his own teaching, glorying in law and breaking it. So the light he held only showed his misdeeds more plainly. It dishonoured the name of his God among the Gentiles, as He Himself had declared through His prophets (Isa. 52:5).

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

What kind of teaching the law gave

The law really did teach. That is why "teacher" and "instructor" were fair titles. But its teaching stopped where the pupil needed help:

There was of course teaching of a sort under the law, for the Jew had "the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law" (Rom. 2:20). It consisted in the clear laying down of what was right and what was wrong. The law was like a schoolmaster who hands the same code of rules to every pupil. The rules are very strict, very clear and well printed. Yet he offers his pupils no help at all in putting those rules into effect. Grace teaches in a far more effective way. Grace is just as clear about everything it commands. The standard it sets is even higher than the law demanded. But there is this in addition: it works IN us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The instrument turned the wrong way

A standard can be pointed two ways. The same writer shows which way this man pointed his:

True, he had the form of knowledge and truth in the law, but it all acted as a two-edged sword. He had been so busy turning its keen edge against other people that he entirely overlooked its application to himself. He viewed it for others as a standard — as a plumb-line or spirit level — but for himself he thought it a personal adornment, a feather to be stuck in his cap.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The teacher who rested in the law

Nicodemus was a religious teacher who came to Jesus by night. One writer reads that visit through this phrase:

Was he not one of those who, by profession, rested in the law, and found in it a form of knowledge and truth? But coming to Jesus by night is not the fruit of resting in the law, nor in anything else. It had not brought him out of nature's darkness. Could the form of truth and knowledge in the law satisfy a soul when it thought of God, or found itself in spirit before Him? … Jesus pierces the layers of profession, and finds at the bottom only a man.

Modernised from R. EvansOriginal wording

The same portrait, a different name

Swap two words and the description lands closer to home:

We have only to read these verses to see how exactly they describe the religious man, whether Jew or professing Christian. Change the name Jew to Christian, and law to Bible, and we have an exact description of the Christian profession. The professing Christian boasts that people call him a Christian, and that he is not a heathen. He boasts that he has the Bible and the knowledge of the true God. The Bible instructs him as to what is right, so he is able to send out missionaries to instruct the heathen.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Form — The law really did hold the shape of knowledge and truth. The problem was never the law. The breath of life was missing from the form.

- Form as boast — Real privilege became a list of titles: guide, light, instructor, teacher. The man filed everyone else away as blind, dark and foolish.

- Form without help — The law posted the rules and gave no help in keeping them. Grace sets an even higher standard, and works inside the person.

- Form under test — The man used the standard as a measuring line for others and as an ornament for himself. So the light he held only exposed him.

- Form pierced — Christ looks past the titles and finds only a man. Change "Jew" to "Christian" and "law" to "Bible", and the portrait still fits.

Romans 2:21 · Darby

thou then that teachest another, dost thou not teach thyself? thou that preachest not to steal, dost thou steal?

Paul has just listed what the Jew was proud of: the law, the knowledge of God's will, and the right to teach others (vv. 17–20). Now he turns each of those advantages into a question. The first one lands closest to home: the man who teaches everyone else has never taught himself.

Privilege Turned Into a Test

Verse 21 turns the argument round. Everything the Jew held as a credential now becomes the measure that tests him.

The test is applied to him from verse 21 to the end of the chapter. He comes out of it with his reputation utterly shattered. True, he had the form of knowledge and truth in the law, but it all acted as a two-edged sword. He was so busy turning its sharp edge against other people that he overlooked how it applied to himself. For others he treated the law as a standard, a measuring line. For himself he treated it as an ornament, a feather to stick in his cap.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same knowledge that made him confident leaves him without defence.

By his own account, the law he boasted of knowing brought him no saving power. It gave him fuel only for misusing it arrogantly, in contempt of others. Who, then, dishonoured God more openly?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Questions That Demand A Guilty Plea

Paul is not opening a discussion. He shapes each question so that only one honest answer is left.

Each question in verses 21, 22 and 23 is like a sword-thrust. To each implied accusation the Jew had to plead guilty. He had the law truly, but by breaking it he dishonoured God, whose law it was. Their guilt was so open that Gentiles looked at the Jews and blasphemed God, the very God they represented.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The questions move through one area of the religious man's life after another.

Addressing the religious man, the Apostle asks, as it were, What about yourself? You have been boasting of teaching others, do you teach yourself? What about your practice? You preach to others that they should not steal: Do you steal? … What about God? You boast in the knowledge of God; Do you honour God?

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why Teaching Raises The Stakes

Teaching puts a man on record as knowing what is right.

Like the Gentiles, he had a conscience that condemned evil in others. But he also had the Word of God, and he taught others about good and evil. Yet he did not keep what he gloried in teaching. This is the most plainly manifested guilt of all. For to teach the truth is more than to know it; so that the responsibility of the teacher is a grave one indeed.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

God does not forget the words a teacher aims at other people.

God is not mocked. He remembers words said lightly — words we might press on others, with little or no thought of our own need. "You then who teach others, do you not teach yourself?" Judgment grows heavier in every way if teaching does not flow from love and in the fear of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Speak To Yourself First

The verse states a rule that Christ Himself kept before He ever confronted evil in anyone else.

What is the first thing any man ought to do before he speaks to another? Speak to himself. Do not speak to another and carry a careless heart yourself. "While you preach against stealing, do you steal?" … Now, before the Lord goes to attack Satan, He must withstand Satan. He lets him see that he has nothing in Him. If I take part in evil, I cannot rebuke it.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

The warning does not stop at formal teachers. It reaches every believer who judges someone else.

We may try to apply it to other people. We sit in judgment on others — on our fellow Christians, or perhaps on the men of the world. But "you who teach others, do you not teach yourself?" The sword of the Spirit does not cut only those whose faults we can see. It cuts us as well.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

The Same Test Today

The questions do not stop with the Jew who first heard them.

Change the name Jew to Christian, and law to Bible, and we have an exact description of the Christian profession. The professing Christian boasts that he is called a Christian and is not a pagan. He has the Bible and the knowledge of the true God. The Bible teaches him what is right, so he can send out missionaries to instruct those who do not know God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Privilege — the advantages of verses 17–20 now become the standard that measures the man who holds them.

- Test — every question from verse 21 forces a guilty plea. Knowing the law gave no power to keep it.

- Weight — to teach truth is more than to know it, so the teacher's failure is the plainest guilt of all.

- Order — speak to yourself before you speak to another; a man taking part in an evil cannot rebuke it.

- Reality — a religious name cannot cover a life that contradicts it. The claim may tower over the pagan world while the practice is no better.

Romans 2:22 · Darby

thou that sayest [man should] not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?

Paul is talking to a religious man who is sure he can teach everyone else. Two questions here turn that teaching back on him: he condemns adultery and hates idols in public, but what does he do in private?

Questions that cannot be answered

The verse belongs to a short run of questions, and each one is aimed at a specific claim the man has made. Read as a group, they do not invite discussion; they force an admission.

Each question in verses 21, 22 and 23 is like a sword-thrust. To each implied accusation the Jew had to plead guilty. He had the law truly, but by breaking it he dishonoured God, whose law it was.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Three areas tested at once

The questions are not random. They move through separate areas of life: what a man does, who he keeps company with, and how he treats what is holy. The last question here reads "do you rob temples," while older translations have "do you commit sacrilege." One writer ties it to how this man deals with the idol-worshipping world he says he despises.

(3) What about the world? You claim to approve the things that are better: do you form unholy alliances with the world? Do you commit adultery? (4) What about the idol-worshipping nations? You claim to hate idols; do you commit sacrilege?

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Another writer groups the same charges under three headings, and names the worst damage they do.

Here the Jew stands accused before God of three things: 1. evil work (v. 21); 2. evil walk, or the company he keeps; and 3. evil worship (v. 22). On every one of them he gives the finest teaching. And this brings the most serious issue right to the front: of all people, it was the Jew who had brought direct dishonour on the Name of God.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The law aimed outward only

The man is not accused of ignorance. He knows the law well enough to quote it at other people. That is where his knowledge stops.

It is true that he had the form of knowledge and truth in the law, but it all worked like a two-edged sword. He was so busy turning its sharp edge against other people that he missed how it applied to himself. For others he treated the law as a measuring tool — a plumb line or a spirit level. For himself he treated it as a decoration, a feather to stick in his cap.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Teaching others does not lower the standard. It raises it.

To teach the truth is more than to know it, so the teacher carries a serious responsibility. James has good reason to tell us: "Not many of you should become teachers, my brothers, for you know that we who teach will be judged with greater strictness" (James 3:1).

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Worse off than the people he looks down on

His advantages do not soften the charge. Set beside his own conduct, they make it worse.

If he had a conscience, he had to admit he was more guilty than the Gentile. If he had none, his deadness to it did not make his sin and folly any less obvious to everyone who fears God and judges people rightly. By his own account, his boasted knowledge of the law brought him no saving power. It only gave him fuel for using the law arrogantly to look down on others.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The charge is not against one nation only

Paul is writing about one people here, but one writer takes the questions wider. Anyone who lectures others while doing the same thing stands in the same place.

The man who preaches morals, whether Jew or Gentile, may in his proud and corrupt heart condemn all this in his neighbour. But God does not let him off for that, if he does the same things he condemns in others… So whether it was the Jew teaching the law or the Gentile teaching morals, God proves both guilty of doing the very things they condemn in others. And He knows the heart.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

One writer names the root of it in a single line.

We pride ourselves on our privileges and forget the responsibilities that go with them.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What God is actually after

The questions expose something the outward religion could never fix. Behind them stands a settled principle about what God accepts.

An outward religious form cannot cover a life that contradicts the very spirit of that form. On the other side, where that spirit is really there, God will approve it even though the outward form is missing — and it may be missing through no fault of the person. He will have, and must have, what is real in everything that concerns people's relationship with Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Profession. The man denounces adultery and hates idols out loud. What he says is not in question — only whether he lives it.

- Practice. The questions test work, walk and worship: what he does, who he joins, and how he treats what belongs to God.

- Contradiction. He used the law as a measuring line for others and as an ornament for himself, and had to plead guilty to every question.

- Damage. The contradiction hit God's Name. Of all people, it was the man who held the law who brought dishonour on it.

- Reality. An outward form cannot cover a life that denies it. God must have what is real, and He approves it even where the form is missing.

Romans 2:23 · Darby

thou who boastest in law, dost thou by transgression of the law dishonour God?

Paul has spent this chapter taking apart the confidence of the religious man. Here the argument turns sharpest. The very law he is proud of becomes the thing that condemns him. The question is not whether he has the law, but what his life does to the reputation of the God who gave it.

The Boast That Turns Into an Accusation

One mistake lies underneath the boasting. He misread what the law was for.

He made one great mistake. He treated the law as something in which he could boast, and so it fed his pride. The apostle says, "you… rest in the law and boast in God." He did not realise this. The law was not given to him as something to rest in, but as something to test him.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The same writer shows the double standard:

True, he had the outward form of knowledge and truth in the law, but it all worked like a two-edged sword. He kept turning its sharp edge against other people, and overlooked how it applied to himself. For others he treated it as a standard — a plumb-line or a spirit level. For himself he thought it a personal ornament, a feather to stick in his cap. We should not be surprised at this, because it is just what we all do naturally. We take pride in our privileges and forget the responsibilities that come with them.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Six Questions With No Escape

The verse sits inside a run of questions that moves inward until it reaches God Himself.

The apostle tests the claims of the religious man with searching questions. (1) Speaking to the religious man, the apostle asks, in effect, What about yourself? You have been boasting of teaching others — do you teach yourself? (2) What about your practice? You preach to others that they should not steal — do you steal? (3) What about the world? You claim to approve the things that are more excellent — do you form unholy alliances with the world? Do you commit adultery? (4) What about the heathen? You claim to hate idols — do you rob temples? (5) What about the law and the Bible? You boast in the law — do you obey it? (6) What about God? You boast in the knowledge of God — do you honour God?

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What "Breaking the Law" Means

The charge rests on one word. Commentators note where else Scripture uses it:

Transgression of the law does occur in Scripture — for instance, in Romans 2:23, translated "breaking the law" in the English Bible. "Transgression" in the same sense, without "the law," appears in Romans 4:15, Galatians 3:19, Hebrews 2:2 and Hebrews 9:15.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word separates two kinds of guilt:

Transgression is therefore a grave and serious offence. It is the sin of the servant who knows his master's will and yet disobeys, and for that reason deserves many blows. The sin of Israel was transgression, in contrast to the sin of the Gentiles, which is lawlessness.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Dishonour Lands on God

The people who knew God best did the most damage to His name.

Of all people, it was the Jew who had brought direct dishonour on the name of God. His high claims were nothing more or less than hypocrisy. They gave the Gentiles reason to ridicule and despise the God such people claimed to worship. The Gentiles took their impression of the God of Israel from the conduct of Israel.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Israel's separation from the nations had a purpose:

The separation of the Jew from the nations came from God. But he did not use it as a witness to the holiness of God in a world full of corruption. Instead, he took the opportunity to exalt himself by it. He boasted in God and in the law, but he dishonoured God by breaking the law.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

God Will Have Reality

God is not satisfied by the outward form on its own.

A religious form cannot cover a life that contradicts its own spirit. On the other hand, where that spirit is truly present, God will approve it even when the form is missing, which may be unavoidable. He will and must have reality in everything that concerns people in their relation to Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same charge falls on Christians today:

The apostle is speaking of the Jew, but what he says is equally true of the professing Christian. What has mainly stirred unbelievers to blaspheme is the corruption and the degraded practice of those who profess to be Christians. Consistent Christian living would not by itself have made people Christians. But if Christians lived up to what they profess, people would have no reason to blaspheme God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Boast — God gave the law as a test, not as a resting place or an ornament. Treating it as a source of pride is the first mistake.

- Blindness — He used the law as a measuring line for others and a decoration for himself. He never turned its edge on his own life.

- Breaking — His sin is transgression: a servant who knows the master's will and disobeys. That is a heavier charge than the lawlessness of those who never had the rule.

- Blasphemy — The dishonour does not stop with him. Onlookers judge God by the conduct of those who carry His name.

- Bedrock — God will have reality. An outward form cannot cover a life that contradicts it, and the warning reaches anyone who names Christ today.

Romans 2:24 · Darby

For the name of God is blasphemed on your account among the nations, according as it is written.

This verse is the sting at the end of Paul's questions to the religious man who has the law, teaches it, and breaks it. The failure is not his alone. God's own name takes the damage among the nations watching His people.

The Case Against Privilege

The whole passage turns the Jew's advantage into his accusation. Everything he leaned on becomes the evidence against him.

The Jew was more favoured than the Gentile. No other nation had the light in which he boasted, but he was the most unfaithful to it. He was quite able to lay down the law, but he did not keep the law; this was his condemnation. He was no better practically than the Gentile. He had many privileges, but he was unfaithful to them all. He had broken the law in which he boasted, and by doing so he had dishonoured God; and through him the name of God had been blasphemed among the Gentiles.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Note where the reproach lands. The nations were not judging individuals; they were judging the God whose people these were.

Each question in verses 21, 22 and 23 is like a sword-thrust. To each implied accusation the Jew had to plead guilty. He had the law truly, but by breaking it he dishonoured God, whose law it was. Indeed, their guilt was so flagrant that the Gentiles looked at the Jews and blasphemed God, whose representatives they were.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"As It Is Written"

Paul does not invent the charge. He quotes it from Israel's own prophets, so the verdict already stood in books the Jew honoured.

By his own account, his boasted knowledge of the law brought him no saving power, whatever fuel it gave for his arrogant use of it to look down on others. Who, then, more clearly dishonoured God? Was it not written even more strongly in their own prophets? What did Isaiah say (Isa. 52:5)? And what did Ezekiel say (Ezek. 36:20-23)?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The irony is sharp. The Gentiles the Jew looked down on end up as witnesses for God.

But there is more. Jewish Scripture itself has already answered the Jew's plea and thrown out his claim: "For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, as it is written" (Ezek. 36:20-23). So the Gentiles are already God's witnesses, to the shame of the Jew who is under Law. To claim anything on the ground of legal obedience is therefore useless. It is also a lie against God, whose own word records their sin.

Modernised from Arthur PridhamOriginal wording

What Israel Was Meant To Be

The failure has a measure: what Israel was set apart to be.

Israel does not appear to have been meant as a missionary people, eagerly spreading what they knew of the one true God. But they were meant to be a model people. Their laws were perfect, and they had received them straight from Heaven. So all their ways should have pleased God and rebuked the nations around them. But they were untrue to their privileged place of separation to God, the one thing that could have made them a blessing to the world. They copied the evil ways of their neighbours instead.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Same Verdict on Christian Profession

The verse does not stop with the Jew. It reaches anyone whose profession outruns his practice.

The Apostle is speaking of the Jew; but what he says is equally true of the professing Christian. The corruptions and degraded practices of professing Christendom have provoked most of the blasphemies of unbelievers. Men would not have become Christians just because Christians lived consistently. But if Christians lived up to what they profess, men would have no reason to blaspheme God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That works out in very ordinary things — the job, the household, the way a person keeps his word.

When a Christian is careless, sloppy, or unprincipled in the way he acts, he does serious damage to the cause of Christ and dishonours His holy name. On the other hand, being diligent, earnest, punctual and faithful brings glory to that Name.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Where the Argument Is Going

This verse is not the end of the road. It is one step in a case that shuts every mouth.

The very law they trusted was their righteous accuser. It had already said of them, "None is righteous, no, not one." And the apostle says, "We know that whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God."

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

And the dishonour is not the last word about that Name. God takes the matter into His own hands.

Israel had defiled the land and profaned the name of Jehovah, and Jehovah had scattered them among the nations. Even in this His name would be profaned by their vileness, because the nations would say, "These are the people of Jehovah, and they have gone out of His land." But Jehovah would step in and sanctify His great name before the nations. He would bring His people back from among them and cleanse them from all their filthiness, taking away the hardness of their hearts and giving them His Spirit.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- The Name entrusted. God gave Israel the law and set them apart to be a model people whose ways would rebuke the nations around them.

- The Name dishonoured. They copied their neighbours instead. The nations watched God's representatives and blamed God.

- The Name witnessed against. The charge comes from Isaiah and Ezekiel. The Jew's own Scriptures convict him, and the Gentiles he looked down on become God's witnesses.

- The Name and us. The same charge falls on Christian profession. What provokes blasphemy is not argument but the gap between what Christians claim and how they live.

- The Name vindicated. The argument ends with every mouth stopped and the whole world accountable. Yet God says He will sanctify His great name Himself, cleansing His people and giving them His Spirit.

Romans 2:25 · Darby

For circumcision indeed profits if thou keep [the] law; but if thou be a law-transgressor, thy circumcision is become uncircumcision.

Circumcision was the mark in the flesh that set a Jew apart from every other nation. Paul now asks what that sign is worth when the man who wears it breaks the law it stands for.

What the sign meant

The sign carried a meaning. It tied the man who wore it to the law, and it put him in a place of privilege.

To the Jew, circumcision was the sign that he belonged to the system of Judaism, and it was a real advantage. But its profit was completely lost if he broke the law, because the law was the very basis of Judaism. For a man to boast in what he throws away in practice is the most contemptible form of vanity. Breaking the law was an outward denial of circumcision. Circumcision — the cutting off of the flesh — was the clear sign that a man gave up self in order to submit to the law. Even so, circumcision had brought the Jew into a place of real privilege, because it involved professing God's Name — though unfaithfulness to such a profession called for stern judgment.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The standard is the whole law

"If you obey the law" is not a low bar. One writer weighs the sign against the whole law, for Jew and Gentile alike.

The rite of circumcision marked the Jews off from other nations outwardly. But it counted for nothing before God if a man did not keep the whole law (compare Galatians 5:3). Suppose, on the other hand, that a man could be found who kept the law but had never been circumcised. God would count him righteous. Circumcision neither helped nor hindered justification, if any man at all — Jew or Gentile — had kept the whole law.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Real profit, on one condition

Paul does not dismiss the rite. He grants its value, then adds a condition. One writer traces the whole breakdown back to its root.

The failure has one root: people claim outward privileges without an inward work of grace in the heart. The outward place of privilege, which circumcision marks, really is of profit — if the man keeps the law. An outward place among the people of God has its advantages. But if the practice does not match the place, it has no spiritual value.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The badge turns against the man wearing it

The verse does not merely cancel the sign. It reverses it: circumcision becomes uncircumcision.

Still, circumcision profits if a man keeps the law. But when the law is wholly broken, circumcision becomes the mark of rejection instead of favour and privilege. It becomes uncircumcision. That is, the Jew sinks back to the same natural distance from God as everyone else. He carries one more condemnation as well: he was specially tested, and found rejected.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Another writer asks the obvious question. Is circumcision then worth nothing at all?

Was circumcision of no use because of the dishonour put on it? No — but a circumcision joined to the breaking of what it pledged the man to keep could not be counted as circumcision at all.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

God insists on reality

Behind the argument lies a settled principle about how God assesses people. Ceremony cannot outweigh character, and the absence of ceremony cannot cancel character.

A religious form cannot cover a life that morally contradicts its own spirit. On the other hand, where that spirit is really there, God will approve of it even though the form is missing — and the lack of it may be unavoidable. He will and must have reality in what concerns men in their relation to Himself... Outward circumstances cannot override His character and ways and judgment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same test in Christian dress

The argument was aimed at Judaism. One writer carries the same principle straight across to today.

But we can easily transfer the principle to the Christian world today. Baptism is the outward sign or badge of Christianity, and people often boast in it and trust in it while the soul is far from God... We are not belittling baptism, any more than verses 25-26 belittle circumcision in connection with Judaism. But let it be known: baptism is no substitute for the reality of faith, and no addition to it.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Pledge. Circumcision meant giving up self in order to submit to the law. It pledged the man to the whole law, not part of it.

- Profit. The sign really is of value. An outward place among God's people has advantages — as long as the practice matches the place.

- Reversal. Break the law and the badge of favour becomes a mark of rejection. The man is back at natural distance from God, condemned the more for being specially tested and found rejected.

- Reality. A religious form cannot cover a life that contradicts it. God approves the right spirit even where the form is missing.

- Today. Baptism is the badge people boast in and trust in now. It is no substitute for the reality of faith, and no addition to it.

Romans 2:26 · Darby

If therefore the uncircumcision keep the requirements of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision,

Circumcision was the mark that set Israel apart from other nations, and Paul has just said that breaking the law turns a Jew's circumcision into uncircumcision. Now he turns it around: what if a man without that mark keeps the precepts of the law?

The last refuge of privilege

Paul closes off an escape route here. A Jew could admit every charge of failure and still treat the sign in his body as a shield.

A Jew might answer, while admitting all this, that circumcision protected him from judgment by God. The apostle exposes the utter insecurity of such a retreat. No Jew would be willing to have an uncircumcised man who kept the righteousness of the law counted as a circumcised man. He, then, must accept being counted as an uncircumcised man if he breaks the law. The formal ceremony of circumcision is not what makes a man truly circumcised; to be real, circumcision must be of the heart.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

The logic cuts both ways. If a man will not count the obedient outsider as an insider, he cannot count himself an insider while he disobeys.

What "regarded as circumcision" means

The ESV's "regarded as" is "counted" or "reckoned" in older versions. One writer, working out what it means for God to reckon righteousness to a person, points back to this verse as a parallel case.

A parallel passage (Rom. 2:26) gives the same sense — the uncircumcision is counted for circumcision. That is, the man is accounted circumcised when he is not. So a person can be reckoned to be in a state he is not really in. But imputed righteousness does not mean a quantity of righteousness, ready outside himself, reckoned to him. It means the state in God's sight of the person so accounted righteous. Righteousness imputed to a man is the same as the man's being accounted righteous.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The rite settles nothing either way

Paul puts it as a supposition: if a man keeps the precepts of the law. The ceremony itself decides nothing.

The Jews were outwardly separated from other nations by the rite of circumcision. But this was made null and void before God if a man did not keep the whole law. On the other hand, suppose a man could have been found who kept the law but had never been circumcised. He would have been reckoned righteous. With God, it was no question of mere ceremonies applying to a man outwardly, but of real heart-work.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

God will have reality

God can approve where the sign is missing, and reject where it is present.

A religious form cannot cover a life that contradicts the very spirit of that form. On the other hand, where that spirit really is found, God will approve it even though the form is missing — and its absence may be unavoidable. He will and must have reality in everything that concerns men in relation to Himself… As the principle is clear, so are the persons who alone are acceptable with God. External circumstances cannot override His character and ways and judgment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sin levels, righteousness lifts

With moral reality as the standard, the line between Jew and Gentile no longer protects or excludes.

Sin is shown to be the great leveller, as righteousness does not fail to exalt. A transgressing Jew was as bad as, indeed worse than, a Gentile; a Gentile who did righteousness was no less acceptable than a Jew. God will have moral reality; and this, wherever found, alone secures His praise.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same test applied to us

The rite belonged to one nation, but the principle travels. People can trust a Christian sign in the same way.

Notice that this argument strictly concerns Judaism. But we may easily transfer the principle to Christendom today, where people often boast in baptism and trust in it, the outward sign or badge of Christianity, while the soul is far from God. And shall not the godly faith of an unbaptised person be counted for baptism? And shall not the baptism of the corrupter be counted as no baptism? We do not belittle baptism, any more than verses 25-26 belittle circumcision… But know this: baptism is no substitute for, and no supplement to, the reality of faith.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Where does the failure begin? One writer traces it to the root.

The root of the failure lies in claiming outward privileges without an inward work of grace in the heart… An outward place among the people of God has its advantages. But if the practice does not match the place, that place has no spiritual value.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Reality — God counts reality, not form. A religious mark cannot cover a life that contradicts it.

- Regarded — Being "regarded as circumcision" means God counts the man as circumcised when he is not. The same reckoning later describes a person counted righteous.

- Reversible — No Jew would count an obedient outsider as one of his own. So no Jew may count himself in while he disobeys.

- Levelled — Sin levels and righteousness lifts. The failing insider is worse off; the outsider who does right is just as acceptable.

- Transferable — The same test now falls on any badge, baptism included. A badge is no substitute for real faith, and no addition to it.

Romans 2:27 · Darby

and uncircumcision by nature, fulfilling the law, judge thee, who, with letter and circumcision, [art] a law-transgressor?

Paul has just said that the sign only counts if the law is kept; now the man without the mark judges the man who wears it. So how can an outsider's obedience condemn an insider, and why does holding the written law make the failure worse?

Privilege without reality

From verse 25 Paul traces the failure of the religious man back to its root. One writer names that root. A place among God's people has real value, he adds, but only on one condition.

The failure has its root in claiming outward privileges without an inward work of grace in the heart. The outward place of privilege, which circumcision marks, does bring profit — if a person keeps the law. An outward place among the people of God has its advantages. But if the practice does not match the place, it has no spiritual value.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

When the life contradicts the sign, the standing counts for nothing.

The Gentile's obedience as verdict

Paul has already said that sinners supply the evidence against themselves.

But sinners will themselves become witnesses to their own condemnation. The Jew's professed subjection to the Law will prove that he disobeyed it, on the day when the secret of his heart comes out. And the Gentile has kept clear of the moral evil the Jew may be guilty of. His conduct will stand as a separate verdict of judgment against the outward Jew.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Another writer adds what the outsider gains by that obedience.

If the Gentile, who does not have the position, keeps the righteousness of the law, he would get the blessing of the privileged class, even without their position.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Holding both the letter and the sign

The sting of the verse lies in what the transgressor has. He is not a man in the dark. He has the written text and the covenant mark, and he breaks the law anyway.

Think how the obedience of the uncircumcised man would condemn the one who had both the letter of the law and circumcision, and yet broke that law! Clearly then, we must put what is inward and spiritual before what is outward in the flesh.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

An older translation renders the phrase "with letter and circumcision." Kelly explains that the small word behind "with" can describe the circumstances a person stands in, rather than a tool he uses.

after_note: DELETE

But the preposition can, and when needed does, express the surrounding condition, as in Romans 2:27, and elsewhere.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So his whole setting is the written law and the covenant sign — and he breaks the law inside it.

More light, closer scrutiny

Behind the reversal stands a principle Paul laid down earlier in the chapter. Advantage is no shelter from judgment. It raises the standard.

In every case God will judge righteously. But greater privilege brings deeper obligations, and God judges the privileged more strictly… That people stood as God's witness in the earth, unlike the Gentiles. That very standing leaves them open to closer scrutiny. For God is not dealing here in outward blows on the nations. He is dealing with the heart and its ways as He sees them, however hidden from man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

God will have moral reality

The verse cuts in two directions at once.

Circumcision does nothing to shield them from their own base inconsistency; instead it turns into uncircumcision. In the same way, uncircumcision that keeps the law's requirements should count as circumcision. Sin is shown to be the great leveller, as righteousness does not fail to exalt. A transgressing Jew was as bad as, indeed worse than, a Gentile… God will have moral reality; and this, wherever found, alone secures His praise.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Badge. Circumcision was a real advantage — but its profit depended on keeping the law, not on wearing the mark.

- Broken. A life that does not match the place empties it of spiritual value. The sign alone settles nothing.

- Witness. The obedient outsider needs no official post. His conduct stands as a separate verdict against the insider who had both the written law and the sign.

- Weight. Greater privilege means deeper duty and closer scrutiny. God judges the heart and its hidden ways.

- Reality. Sin levels every advantage; righteousness lifts. God insists on what is real, and only that wins His praise.

Romans 2:28 · Darby

For he is not a Jew who [is] one outwardly, neither that circumcision which is outward in flesh;

Paul has been weighing what religious standing is really worth. Here he presses the case to its end: the badge on the body settles nothing. The real question is what a person is where only God can see.

Reality Before Form

The whole argument turns on one thing: what God accepts as real.

An outward religious form cannot cover a spirit that morally contradicts it. And where the true spirit is found, God will approve it even when the form is missing — and that absence may be unavoidable. He will and must have reality in everything that concerns how men stand before Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Reversal

Paul's readers could point to their circumcision as proof of belonging to God. That defence collapses, and the two groups end up trading places.

So it was useless for them to fall back on being God's circumcised people. The argument of verses 25 to 29 is very important. It is not official position, which is an outward thing, that counts before God and puts right what is wrong. It is the inward thing that God values. God would have respect to the one who obeys, even if he were an uncircumcised Gentile. He would reject the disobedient, even if he were the circumcised Jew.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What Circumcision Was Meant to Say

Circumcision was a mark cut into the flesh. Behind the ceremony stood a meaning about what Israel was to be.

The persistent tendency was to observe the outward ceremony and overlook its significance. Israel was to be a people completely cut off for God and to God. If there had been circumcision of the "heart," self-love would have been cut off through knowing the love of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Carried into the believer's life, that cutting reaches things no observer could check.

Refusing the flesh does not mean merely neglecting the body in a way the world can see. It means refusing the flesh in all its inward workings in the heart — its self-confidence, self-righteousness, vanity and lusts — as something the cross has condemned.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Letter and Spirit

The next verse sets "letter" against "spirit." The word "letter" is easy to misread, as if Scripture itself were the problem.

Here "the letter" does not mean the actual words of the law, for God Himself inspired those words. It means a man's exact outward keeping of the law's forms. Without a purified heart, that is nothing but barren desolation — even in Judaism, where ceremony had its place.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Hidden Jew and His Praise

The name "Jew" itself carries the point. What God looks for is hidden, and only He can see it.

What is now to be sought after is reality of heart before God, and not a distinguishing mark on one's body. And only those who have this are now true Jews in spirit, according to the meaning of the word Jew — that is, praise.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

That reality is not passed down by birth.

The true Jew is not the one who lives and acts for the eyes of men, but for God's eye. Jewish parentage rightly calls for such a character. If it is missing, a claim based on Jewish descent is worthless.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Same Trap Today

The mistake here is not confined to one nation or one rite. It returns whenever people trust a ceremony to do what only God can do.

Above all, the Jew boasted of his circumcision as a way of having favour with God, just as Christians in name only trust in the sacraments as the means of salvation. But circumcision or religious rites cannot save a man and make him right before God.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

How Far the Verse Reaches

Commentators differ on how far these words reach. Some apply them straight to Christians today. Others read the verse more narrowly.

This passage, however, is not written about Christians at all. It is about Gentiles who kept the law compared with Jews who broke it.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Summary

- Outward — An outward position cannot cover a life that contradicts it. God will have reality.

- Inward — God accepts the Gentile who obeys and rejects the Jew who does not. Obedience outweighs the badge.

- Cut — Circumcision marked a people cut off for God. The real thing cuts at self-confidence, vanity and lust.

- Letter — "Letter" is not Scripture. It is exact outward form-keeping, and without a purified heart it is barren.

- Praise — The word "Jew" means praise. The hidden man gets his from God, not from the crowd that cannot see him.

Romans 2:29 · Darby

but he [is] a Jew [who is so] inwardly; and circumcision, of the heart, in spirit, not in letter; whose praise [is] not of men, but of God.

Paul ends his case against the religious man by asking where the reality lies. The verse moves the question from a mark on the body to a work in the heart. It also moves it from the approval of neighbours to the approval of God.

God Insists on Reality

The argument ends with a principle, not a concession. A form kept up while the inner life contradicts it settles nothing. And a missing form does not disqualify a person whose heart is right.

A religious form cannot cover the moral contradiction of its own spirit. On the other hand, where the spirit is truly found, God will approve of it even when the form is absent — an absence that may be unavoidable. He will and must have reality in what concerns men in their relation to Himself... External circumstances cannot override His character and ways and judgment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the Outward Place Broke Down

Earlier in the chapter Paul showed that the religious man's practice fell far below what he claimed. This verse names the reason.

The root of the failure lies in the profession of outward privileges without an inward work of grace in the heart... An outward place among the people of God has its advantages; but if the practice is not in accord with the place, it has no spiritual value... The true Jew is one in whom there is an inward work of the heart. He serves God in spirit and not in the letter. He lives before God, and not just before men.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What "the Letter" Means

"The letter" here is not a criticism of Scripture's actual words. It describes a way of relating to them.

The letter here does not mean the actual words of the law, for those words are inspired by God. It means a man's exact outward keeping of the law's forms. And such a thing without a purified heart — even in Judaism, where ceremony was in order — is nothing but barren desolation... The true Jew is not the one who lives and acts for the eyes of men, but for God's eye. He lives not "in the presence of his brothers," but in the presence of God.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Writers also note that this contrast appears elsewhere in Paul's letters, and that taking in words only with the mind "leads to formality and death; it is only what is 'of the Spirit' that can result in life."

Morrish Bible Dictionary

Circumcision of the Heart

The demand is not new. God asked Israel for this long before Paul wrote. The outward rite always carried an inward meaning that was easy to ignore.

They were to "circumcise" their hearts, as the answer to the love shown to them. We again find the Apostle Paul referring to this in Romans 2:28-29... The persistent tendency was to keep the outward ceremony and overlook its significance. Israel was to be a people completely cut off for and to God. Had there been circumcision of "heart," there would have been the cutting off of self-love, in the knowledge of the love of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

For the believer, that cutting off reaches further than anything visible:

The refusal of the flesh is not to be just an outward neglect of the body, which the world can see. It is the refusal of the flesh in all its inward workings in the heart — its self-confidence, self-righteousness, vanity and lusts — as that which has been condemned in the cross.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Praise from God, Not Men

The closing words are a play on the name itself. The word "Jew" carries the meaning of praise — so only the inward man answers to his own name.

Turning next to Romans, we are taught there that what is now to be sought after is reality of heart before God, and not a distinguishing mark on one's body. And only these are now true Jews in spirit, according to the meaning of the word Jew — that is, praise... Paul could boast of being circumcised on the eighth day, as the law required. Yet he teaches that what is now to be valued is circumcision of the heart, and not of the letter.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Same Test Today

Paul aimed the principle at one nation, but it tests every religion of outward forms. Commentators differ on how far to press it. Some take it to hand Israel's promises over to Christians, a reading that "reveals ignorance in the scope of this Epistle" (Arno Clemens Gaebelein). What does carry over is the test of reality.

To profess the truth is not always to be of the truth. For this we must be born of God by the word of truth (James 1:18). It is an effective and lasting work of the Spirit. Religious ceremonies have their place, but have nothing to do with the giving of life. What is true of the Jew and of circumcision is true of Christianity and of baptism. Outward rites have nothing whatever to do with the giving or the sustaining of life; to think so is to mistake their object and use.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Reality. God will not accept a form that contradicts the spirit behind it. He insists on what is real between men and Himself.

- Root. The failure of the religious man is outward privilege held without an inward work of grace in the heart.

- Letter. "The letter" is not Scripture's words. It is exact outward keeping of those forms, and it is barren without a purified heart.

- Heart. Circumcision of the heart cuts off self-love and every inward working of the flesh. It answers the love God has shown.

- Praise. The name "Jew" means praise. Only the hidden, inward man answers to it, and his praise comes from God, not from men.

Romans 3:1 · Darby

What then [is] the superiority of the Jew? or what the profit of circumcision?

Paul has just argued that being a Jew on the outside, and circumcision in the flesh, count for nothing without an inward reality. This verse voices the protest that argument stirs up: if God puts Jew and Gentile on one level as sinners, was Israel's long history of privilege worth nothing?

Why the question arises

Chapter 2 strips the religious Jew of every outward defence. The question in this verse is the natural push-back.

At the end of Romans 2 the apostle pressed home on the conscience, with force no one can answer, that God wants reality and not form. So let the Jew beware. This raises objections, and he answers them in the first part of Romans 3:1-8.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the two questions actually ask

"Advantage" and "value" are not vague words here. They ask whether an outward position, and the rite that put a person into it, are worth anything at all.

First, the question may be raised: is there no advantage in an outward position? What advantage is there in outward religious privileges, such as the Jew enjoyed? Or what profit is there in circumcision — the rite that brought a person into this outward position?

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The gospel does not despise Israel's privileges

Paul's answer is not a grudging concession. Levelling all people as sinners is one thing; erasing what God actually gave to a nation is another.

This is how we should weigh the Jews and their real state, whatever great privileges God had given them as a nation. When it is a question of sin, Christian teaching brings the Jew down to the level of the Gentile. Even so, it never despises the special advantages of the Jew. It owns them, and above all the advantage of holding the oracles of God in trust. It owns them even though many in Israel proved faithless. For God is faithful. He will judge the faithless, and He will keep His people faithfully.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

One privilege placed first

Why does Paul reach first for this one privilege, out of all Israel's distinctions?

Elsewhere he lists the various high distinctions of Israel. Here he singles out one as first of all: their constant and most precious privilege, the possession of God's written word. He names it all the more because it was best suited to show their moral failure. For what use had they made of it? Where was the fruit of so great a favour?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The word entrusted matters. Israel did not simply own the Scriptures. They held them in trust, and not for themselves alone.

Paul answers with his whole soul that there was "much in every way". But he presses one chief advantage that the Jews had: a trust committed to them, and not for their own sake only — "the oracles of God," His own words spoken through a human mouthpiece. Most people had wandered off into the many forms of idolatry that kept tempting Israel too. Nothing but God's power and goodness kept Israel from them. So the divine Word, if it was to last for the blessing of men, had to be kept away from these destructive influences. It had to sit in a place from which its power could flow out all around, while it stayed safe from the corruption everywhere else.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Privilege raises responsibility, it does not lower it

Granting the advantage settles nothing about the person holding it. The commentators are careful at exactly this point.

The apostle allows the advantage in every way, and first of all in this: God entrusted them with His oracles. But man's unfaithfulness in no way stops God from judging the world, and judging it justly. Outward privileges do not imply a better condition, and they do not secure one. They do increase responsibility.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same question, asked today

The verse is not a museum piece. Anyone who has grown up with the Bible near at hand stands where the Jew stood.

To have the Scriptures was then, as it is now, a great gain. Some people do not accept the gospel. Even so, it is an immense advantage to live in a land where the light of God's word presses on people, even if it only touches their outward lives.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust, not trophy. The Jew's advantage is real, and the first part of it is a trust: God gave them His oracles to keep.

- Trust kept. God set that one people apart from the idolatry around them. So His Word could survive and flow out to everyone else.

- Trust honoured. The gospel puts Jew and Gentile on one level as sinners. It still never despises what God gave Israel. His faithfulness stands where theirs failed.

- Trust tested. Holding the Scriptures does not secure a better standing before God. It raises responsibility. Paul names this privilege because it shows what Israel made of it.

- Trust today. Having the Bible within reach is still an immense gain — and still asks the same question: what use have you made of it?

Romans 3:2 · Darby

Much every way and first, indeed, that to them were entrusted the oracles of God.

Paul has just argued that birth and circumcision give a Jew no better standing before God, because sin puts everyone on the same level. So a protest follows: then what was the point of being Jewish at all? Paul's answer does not cancel Israel's privilege. He names the greatest one — and that same privilege is what will condemn them.

The Objection Behind the Answer

The question in verse 1 comes from someone who knows how much God had promised this nation.

"Then what advantage has the Jew? Or what is the value of circumcision?" This would be the natural question of a Jew after reading the argument that the Jew is on the same level with the Gentile. This objection appears here for the first time. It matters, because the Jews are God's chosen people... If God puts Jews and Gentiles on the same footing, what then becomes of all these special blessings promised to the Jews?

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

What "Oracles" Means

One Greek word lies behind "oracles," and it covers more than the law given through Moses.

In the New Testament the word translated this way is logion. It is applied to the law given to Moses and entrusted to Israel, and also to truths revealed in New Testament times (Acts 7:38; Rom. 3:2; Heb. 5:12; 1 Peter 4:11). It means "a message or answer given by God," and also the place from which such messages were given.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The phrase also settles something about the Old Testament itself:

"Oracles," says Dr. Johnson, "are something delivered by supernatural wisdom." That is the meaning of this important phrase. The utterances of God — is this not another word for inspiration? And Scripture says the Jews were privileged: God appointed them the keepers of His oracles. "The utterances of God!" Who dare question them? And they form the Old Testament.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why This One Comes First

Paul says "to begin with," as if a list is coming. One item leads it, and the reason for that order matters.

In its proper place he lists the various high distinctions of Israel. But here he singles out one as foremost: their constant and most precious privilege, the possession of God's written word. He names it all the more because it was best suited to show their moral failure. For what use had they made of it? Where was the fruit of so great a favour?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Position, Not a Verdict

Having the Scriptures put Israel somewhere no other nation stood. It did not put them right with God.

Nothing here says that this clear fact guarantees God's acceptance of them personally, because it does not. But it put them in a unique position. They were the only nation to whom God made His will known, the only nation to whom He showed His counsel and ways in those days.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The privilege still stood even when Israel refused it:

This is not a question, in this respect, of their all being converted one by one. They enjoyed privileges as the people of God that were found nowhere else. And if they did not believe, their unbelief could not set aside the faithfulness of God. The promises of God will be fulfilled through His faithfulness to His people Israel, even though they have lost every right to them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Entrusted Means Answerable

"Entrusted" makes Israel trustees. A trustee must guard what he receives, and he can betray it.

Privilege and responsibility go together... As a people they were blessed; as a people they were responsible. They were Jehovah's chosen people, and in a world where every other nation worshipped idols, they were His only witness there. He had also given them His law and His truth, and He appointed them trustees to use and guard that holy trust. Their failure, then, in both matters, was nothing short of disaster.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Yet Israel did guard the text. That fact still bears on how we know which books belong in the Bible:

Scripture tells us that the Jews were entrusted with the oracles of God (Rom. 3:2). As is well known, they guarded the Old Testament Scriptures with great care for centuries before there was any Christian church... God could surely give a revelation that needs no group of men to stamp it with their seal, however holy those men might be.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The Same Advantage Now

One writer brings the point down to today. To live where the Bible is open is a real gain — and a real weight.

To have the Scriptures was then, as it is now, a great gain. Even if some do not accept the gospel, it is an immense advantage to be in a land where the light of God's word is brought to bear upon men, even if it only affects their outward lives.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

There is a clear advantage in being born and raised in a "Christian" land, but tremendous responsibilities come with it... A person who claims the Christian religion without being converted will be judged by the high standard he has claimed, and so will deserve a heavier judgment.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Trust given. Israel's chief advantage was not birth or ritual. God placed His own words into their hands.

- Trust defined. "Oracles" (logion) means a message given by God. So the Old Testament, as a whole, is God speaking.

- Trust misused. Paul names this privilege first because it exposes them: great favour received, no fruit shown.

- Trust kept. They failed to obey the word, yet they guarded it, so no church needs to certify which books are Scripture.

- Trust transferred. The same open Bible is now the advantage of those born where it is read — and the standard by which they will be measured.

Romans 3:3 · Darby

For what? if some have not believed, shall their unbelief make the faith of God of none effect?

Paul has just put Jew and Gentile on the same ground before God. So an objector protests: if God gave Israel His own words and many of them refused to believe, does human failure cancel what God has said?

The Objection Being Answered

The question comes from a Jewish hearer. Paul has just told him that his religious standing will not shield him from judgment.

Was God to go back on His own character so that the disobedient Jew could escape punishment? The apostle asks: "What if some did not believe? Will their unbelief cancel the faith (or faithfulness) of God?" He must be, and will be, true to His word, whatever man may do… God had been faithful to His word in the wilderness, when the people were unfaithful. Otherwise, where would the nation have been?

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Verse 2 named the advantage: Israel held the Scriptures.

The chief advantage was that the Jew had the oracles of God. To have the Scriptures was then, as it is now, a great gain. Even if some do not accept the gospel, it is a huge advantage to live where God's word shines on people — even if it only changes their outward lives.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What "the Faith of God" Means

The ESV says "the faithfulness of God"; older versions read "the faith of God." Commentators explain the older phrase in two ways. Some take it as God's own reliability to His word.

The apostle fully recognises their privileges, above all in having the scriptures, "the oracles of God." If some did not believe, their unbelief would not cancel the faith — that is, the faithfulness — of God. He would fulfil His word.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Others read it as the body of truth God has made known, given so that people might believe it.

He makes it perfectly plain that no amount of human unbelief can nullify or alter what God has said. "The faith of God" is, of course, all that which God has revealed, in order that men may receive it in faith.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Unbelief and the Truth

Refusing a message changes nothing about the message. It only wrecks the one refusing.

Will their unbelief shut the door of faith completely? Can they cancel the truth by refusing it? Does the faith of God stop working because some despise it or oppose it? "By no means! Let God be true though every one were a liar." Whether a man receives the truth or rejects it makes no difference to the truth itself. It stands alone, solemn and majestic, unchangeable, unbeatable, final. The fiercest opposition a man can raise only destroys himself against an immovable rock.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The verse says only "some" were unfaithful. Not everyone in Israel refused, and those who believed still gained.

True, but any who did believe Him got blessing, even though the rest were in unbelief. God is always faithful even if all others play false. Those who believed Him received blessing through His word. God counted them righteous, though in themselves they were unrighteous.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

God's Faithfulness and Israel's Future

If the promises rested on Israel's record, they would be dead already. They rest on the faithfulness of the One who made them.

They enjoyed the privileges of the people of God, found nowhere else. If they did not believe, their unbelief could not set aside the faithfulness of God. (It is just the same now with those who profess Christianity.) God will fulfil His promises to His people Israel through His faithfulness, although they have lost every right to them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Root of Human Failure

Behind unfaithfulness lies something simpler — a heart that will not trust God. And the way back is the one David took: agreeing with God against himself.

God holds to His truth without fail. Men fail in faithfulness because they lack faith. That lack of faith is blind to sin, trusts self, and has no confidence in God… the apostle insists that God at least be proved right, to man's shame and to his confession of his own evil. David did the same. His only resource was to admit his sin to God, clearing God whatever it cost himself. Indeed this is the secret of blessing for the sinner.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The danger is not Israel's alone.

A non-Jew who professes Christianity may be baptized, but if that is all, he is no less a leper in God's sight than the Jew. Carrying the Lord's name on the outside cannot bring anyone to God without living faith. No — holding privileges only on the outside was and is a great danger for the flesh, which falls asleep under them now, just as Israel did long ago.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Privilege given. God entrusted Israel with His own words. That is a real gain, then and now, wherever Scripture shines on people's lives.

- Privilege refused. Unbelief cannot cancel the truth. Fighting it is like throwing yourself at an immovable rock. The damage is all on one side.

- Faithfulness untouched. God stays true to His word, and to the truth He has revealed. It stands even if every man proves false.

- Faithfulness reaching some. God counted the few who believed righteous. He blessed them through the word most people ignored.

- Faithfulness finishing. Israel lost every right to the promises. God's faithfulness will still fulfil them. That same faithfulness leaves empty religious profession without excuse.

Romans 3:4 · Darby

Far be the thought but let God be true, and every man false; according as it is written, So that thou shouldest be justified in thy words, and shouldest overcome when thou art in judgment.

Paul has just asked what advantage the Jew has. His answer: God gave Israel His own words. That raises the harder question of verse 3. If many of them refused to believe, does God's faithfulness fail with them? Verse 4 is his answer, and it sets a rule for every dispute between what God says and what people say.

The Force of the Denial

The verse opens by rejecting the idea outright. Older translations give it as "God forbid," but the words behind it never mention God:

This is an unfortunate expression, bringing in the name of God where it does not occur. In the Old Testament it is chalilah, "far be it." In the New Testament it is mē genoito, "let it not be." Romans 3:4, 6, 31, and so on.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

What "True" Means Here

The Greek word used for God here is the one that answers a lie:

Alēthēs means what is according to truth. So "Let God be true!" in Romans 3:4 stands in contrast to the falsehood of man.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Unbelief Cannot Cancel What God Has Said

Verse 3 asked about "the faith of God" — older wording for God's faithfulness:

He makes it perfectly plain that no amount of human unbelief can nullify or alter what God has said. "The faith of God" is, of course, all that which God has revealed, in order that men may receive it in faith.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The damage falls on one side only:

Whether a man receives the truth or rejects it makes no difference to the truth itself. It stands alone in solemn majesty — unchangeable, unbeatable, impossible to overturn. Man's most violent opposition only destroys himself against an immovable rock.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Why Paul Quotes David

Paul's quotation comes from Psalm 51, a psalm David wrote about his own downfall:

In this psalm of repentance, David admits that judgment came upon him because of his great sin. In that judgment God proved true everything He had said about judgment overtaking the sinner. God justified His own words in His dealings with David.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That confession is not only David's pattern; it is the doorway for anyone:

God holds fast to His truth and never fails. Men fail in faithfulness because they lack faith. Such unbelief feels nothing about sin, trusts self, and has no confidence in God… David found his only way out in admitting his sin to God, clearing Him whatever it cost him. Indeed this is the secret of blessing for the sinner… Our sins justify His words.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Self-Justification Puts God in the Wrong

There are only two possible verdicts, and they move in opposite directions:

It is of the greatest moral importance to see this. Whenever we justify ourselves, we condemn God. And when we condemn ourselves, we justify God… The greatest folly anyone can be guilty of is to justify himself, because God must then count his sin against him. But the truest wisdom is to condemn yourself completely, for then God becomes the Justifier.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

"Prevail When You Are Judged"

The last clause pictures man putting God on trial — and losing the case:

To silence this objection the apostle appeals to Psalm 51:4. God took account of David's sins, and David himself declared Him right in doing so. In the same way, on the day of judgment God's right to take account of sins will be fully proved. He will overcome every one who thinks to call it in question. It will be better to make every man a liar rather than challenge God's right to judge sin.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Where This Leaves the Conscience Today

The verse is more than an argument. It is also a remedy:

Sometimes God and His truth lose their moral hold on people's consciences. The one sure way to restore it, even in yourself, is to declare firmly: "Let God be true though every one were a liar!" I turn away from men to bear witness to the truth. After all, no conscience can be truly blessed when God is not presented to it according to truth.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Far be it. The phrase behind "By no means" means "let it not be" — Paul's flat refusal of the idea that God could fail.

- True. God is true as the opposite of a lie. Man's falsehood is the contrast that shows it.

- Unmoved. No one's unbelief weakens what God has revealed. Refusal harms only the refuser.

- Justified. David's psalm shows the pattern: own the sin and clear God. That is where God becomes the Justifier.

- Prevail. Everyone who puts God on trial loses. The wise move is to clear God now, before the day of judgment.

Romans 3:5 · Darby

But if our unrighteousness commend God's righteousness, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who inflicts wrath? I speak according to man.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 3:6 · Darby

Far be the thought since how shall God judge the world?

Paul has just quoted an objector: if human sin makes God's faithfulness shine brighter, the sinner should escape punishment. Paul throws that argument out in three words, and his reason is one fact the objector already believed.

The objection Paul is refuting

A question rises in anyone's mind at this point. If my wrong turns out to serve God's glory, how can He punish me for it? Paul voices the thought, then disowns it.

In speaking like this the Apostle is careful to say that he is only voicing the thoughts of man. For himself he knows the argument is false, for at once he replies, "Far be the thought". Such an argument, if true, would make it impossible for God to judge the world.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What the words mean

Two phrases carry the verse. The first is the refusal. Older translations put it as "God forbid" — but God's name is not in Paul's Greek.

This is an unhappy expression, bringing in the name of God where it does not occur. In the Old Testament it is chalilah, 'far be it.' Genesis 44:7, 17, etc. In the New Testament it is mē genoito, 'let it not be.' Romans 3:4, 6, 31, etc.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The second is "the world." The Greek word kosmos covers several senses, and this verse uses a particular one.

This word is used for 'world' in its various meanings. It can mean the material earth, Romans 1:20. It can mean the inhabitants of the world whom God will judge, Romans 3:6. And in a moral sense it means the condition and spirit that opposes God. 1 Corinthians 2:12; James 4:4; 1 John 2:16.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

An argument the objector had already conceded

Paul does not prove that God will judge the world. He assumes it, because the Jewish objector assumed it too. That assumption destroys the objection.

This last was an axiom with the Jew. He was willing enough to allow justice in dealing with the earth at large. Abraham, for example, had taken his stand on it when he asked that Lot be spared from the destruction then hanging over the cities of the plain. It is impossible that there can be unrighteousness in God. But this very consideration was fatal to the foolish delusion of self-security that an unrighteous Jew clung to. God brings Himself glory even in the face of man's iniquity. But iniquity is still iniquity, and God will judge it just as surely.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the objection leads

The plea does not merely excuse one sinner. Follow it through and God loses the right to judge anyone at all. That includes the judgment on the nations, which the objector was counting on.

Suppose a man takes refuge in the plea that the unrighteousness of the Jew will commend the righteousness of God. The answer is, "That destroys God's right to judge at all. Every Jew is expecting the judgment of God upon the world; but on this principle it never could be."

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

The witness of conscience

Nobody actually lives by the objection. The moment someone wrongs us, we know that wrong deserves an answer. And people still approve of history's great judgments.

No one who suffers wrong, or who is hurting under cruel injustice, would think that the evil done to him deserves no punishment. It cannot be unjust for God to give sinners what they deserve... Who now would charge Him with injustice for dealing in judgment with the world before the flood? Who would plead that Sodom and Gomorrah should have been left unpunished?

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Judgment and God's glory

The objection treats judgment as something God might drop, as long as His glory is safe. Commentators answer that judgment itself displays that glory.

But this is only man's question. The answer is decisive — "By no means! For then how could God judge the world?" And the Jew would surely approve of His judging the Gentile world. But the Jew's case was morally the same — in fact worse, when you consider his privileges. What is more, carrying out judgment is part of the display of God's glory and righteousness. It cannot be set aside.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- The claim — Man says his wrong makes God's righteousness shine, so punishing him would be unfair. Paul quotes the thought, then refuses it outright.

- The refusal — "God forbid" translates a phrase that simply means "let it not be"; God's name does not appear in it.

- The axiom — Paul answers with something his opponent already held: God judges the world. Abraham stood on the same ground.

- The collapse — Accept the objection and God loses the right to judge anyone. That includes the nations the objector expected Him to judge.

- The glory — God does not drop judgment once His glory is safe. Carrying it out is part of how He shows that glory and righteousness.

Romans 3:7 · Darby

For if the truth of God, in my lie, has more abounded to his glory, why yet am *I* also judged as a sinner?

Paul has been arguing that human unfaithfulness cannot cancel God's faithfulness. Now he voices the objection this invites: if my lie makes God's truth shine brighter, why am I condemned for it?

Whose Voice Is Speaking

The "I" in this verse is not Paul. He is quoting an opponent.

Paul is quoting the words of a rebellious, reasoning sinner. This man tries to prove that God is unrighteous in bringing him into judgment. Such people seem to say, "Granted that every man is a liar (v. 4). My lie only confirms the truth of what God said, and so glorifies God. Since my sinful condition glorifies God by proving His word true, why should He bring me into judgment?"

Modernised from Scripture QuarterlyOriginal wording

Paul does not leave his own view in doubt.

In speaking this way the Apostle is careful to say that he is only voicing the thoughts of man. For himself he knows the argument is false. He replies at once, "Far be the thought." If such an argument were true, God could not judge the world.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Fallacy Inside "My Lie"

The objection starts from something true. The error lies in what it concludes.

The fallacy in verse 7 is just this: man's lie does not hide God's truth; it illustrates it. God is therefore glorified by means of my lie. But is God in debt to my wickedness for His glory? Far from it. So the objection no longer blocks God's judgment on the evildoer. God will judge him according to his deeds.

Modernised from Arthur PridhamOriginal wording

The Argument Would Empty God's Courtroom

Push the logic and it collapses.

If that were so, God could execute no judgment on the world at all. For He makes all sins glorify Him, restraining those that will not. And if this were so, one principle would be right. Because Christians magnified grace, people falsely charged them with holding it: that they might do evil so that good might come. But God's just judgment would in fact fall on those who could adopt so terrible a lie as truth.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Jewish readers took God's judgment of the world for granted. This objection removes it.

It will be better to make every man a liar than to challenge God's right to judge sin. Someone may take shelter in this plea: the unrighteousness of the Jew will commend the righteousness of God. The answer is that this destroys God's right to judge at all. Every Jew expects God's judgment on the world; but on this principle it could never happen.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Grace Turned Into A Slander

The charge was not theoretical. The world said this was what Christians taught.

The apostle does not stoop to reply to the wicked insinuation of some — "Let us do evil that good may come" — but simply says, "Their condemnation is just." Christians were in fact accused by the world of speaking this way. As long as the soul is not convinced of sin, grace always draws accusation. But as soon as the conscience knows sin, grace draws heartfelt gratitude.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

God Overrules Sin, But Sin Gets No Credit

God does bring good out of evil. That does not make the evil excusable.

God does triumph over sin. He shows His power and brings out greater blessing for man than ever before. But that is no credit to sin. Sin does not secure God's glory or man's blessing. The absolute condemnation of sin does. If we dare to defend sin, we take our place beside it under the condemnation of God. He is greater than sin, and greater than we are.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Paul's reply to the whole argument is short.

Paul has a short answer for those who argue this way. He simply says their judgment is just. Man's sin may turn to God's glory. Even so, it does not relieve man of his responsibility or save him from God's judgment.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Voice — The "I" is not Paul's confession. He is quoting a rebellious objector in order to answer him.

- Fallacy — Man's lie does display God's truth. But God owes no debt to wickedness for His glory.

- Collapse — If God cannot judge sin that ends in His glory, He can judge no one at all.

- Slander — The world twisted grace into "Let us do evil that good may come." Once the conscience knows sin, grace produces gratitude instead.

- Verdict — Sin that serves God's glory still leaves the sinner responsible. Blessing comes through sin's condemnation, not its excuse, and the objector's condemnation is just.

Romans 3:8 · Darby

and not, according as we are injuriously charged, and according as some affirm that we say, Let us practise evil things, that good ones may come? whose judgment is just.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 3:9 · Darby

What then? are we better? No, in no wise for we have before charged both Jews and Greeks with being all under sin

Paul has just allowed that the Jew had real advantages — above all, God's own words. Now he asks whether those advantages leave the Jew better off before God, and his answer is a verdict already reached: every kind of person stands in one class, under sin.

Privilege granted, superiority denied

The apostle does not deny the Jew's advantages. He separates two things people often confuse: having advantages and being better.

He has established the great truth that God required real moral goodness. Now he looks at the position of the Jews. Could they not claim special favour from God? Was there no advantage in Judaism? There certainly was, above all in this, that they had God's own words… So if the Jew had advantages, was he therefore better? Not at all: all were shut up under sin, whether Jew or Gentile, as God had already declared.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A charge already proved, then pressed from Scripture

The phrase "we have already charged" points backwards. Paul built the case in the earlier chapters, but he will not rest it on argument alone.

The position is this: though the Jew had certain great advantages over the Gentile, he was no better than the Gentile. The Apostle had proved this before, especially in chapter 2. Both Jew and Gentile are "under sin." But with the Jew he was not going to be content with proving it by reasoning. He goes on to quote the Jew's own Scriptures directly against him.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The verdict did not start with him.

This was not just the conclusion of the apostle's argument. The Scriptures had already spoken in these terms, and the summing up of man's guilt comes in direct quotations from David's Psalms and from Isaiah 59.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The weight of the words "under sin"

"Under sin" is an unusual phrase, and softer wordings were available. One translator explains why he kept it.

The expression "under sin" (Rom. 3:9) is unusual, but we have kept it so as not to weaken the moral force of the term. In the text it points out the sinful condition, as God views it, which presses upon us — a weight, a power, and on every side. The meaning would be lost if we translated it "in sin" or "subjected to sin."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The proof of the charge is not abstract. It shows in what people do with their bodies.

God has not only said that all have sinned. He has said that all are under sin (Rom. 3:9). The proof of this is that both Jew and Gentile serve sin with every part of their bodies. Sin reigns in the body, and every part serves it with all its might.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Why comparison is the wrong measure

If no one comes out better, then ranking ourselves against other people proves nothing. Yet it is the test we all reach for.

Measuring ourselves by anyone else is a deadly mistake, and we have all done it. "God, I thank you that I am not like other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector," shows the utter blindness of the religious Pharisee in the parable. It is also the cause that breeds blindness everywhere. Who does not know somebody to compare himself with, coming off better or worse? It is all false ground to take, and the surest way to be deceived by the enemy of God and of our souls.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The level ground where the gospel starts

The argument shuts in both groups from opposite ends, and then asks what God will do.

So the beginning of the argument proved the Gentiles ruined, and the end proves the Jews ruined too. The result is that every mouth is stopped and the whole world stands under judgment to God. What is His sentence? Is there no mercy? There is His righteousness by Christ Jesus, righteousness which justifies the believer.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One ruin shared by all means one remedy offered to all.

The grace of God meets us just as and where we are. It meets everyone alike, whether Jew or Gentile, philosopher or simple… All are alike in the ruin — all are alike the objects of the remedy.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Advantage. The Jew's privileges were real, above all God's own words. But privilege never changed the condition underneath.

- Verdict. Paul did not invent the charge here. He had proved it already, then pressed it home from the Jew's own Scriptures.

- Bondage. "Under sin" is strong wording on purpose. It means a condition that presses on us as a weight and a power, while every part of the body serves sin.

- Level. No one is an exception. So comparing yourself with someone worse is the surest way to stay blind.

- Remedy. Every mouth stopped is not the last word. All are alike in the ruin, and all alike are offered God's righteousness in Christ Jesus.

Romans 3:10 · Darby

according as it is written, There is not a righteous [man], not even one;

Paul is finishing a case. It began with the openly corrupt and ended with the religious and privileged. He closes it not with his own opinion but with a quotation from Scripture. Its first word is the widest in the whole charge: "none." It points at the reader before anyone else.

"As It Is Written"

Paul builds his summary out of texts his opponents themselves honoured.

Paul sums up the whole human race. He reviews first the pagan nations, then the civilized pagan, and last the religious Jew with all his God-given advantages — and with each he is just as sweeping. "None is righteous, no, not one." "No one understands; no one seeks for God." That is how the summing up of Romans 3 runs. It is largely made up of carefully chosen quotations from the Old Testament Scriptures, which the Jewish people received and revered outwardly. Paul testified to nothing new. How could a Jew stand up and deny his own Scriptures?

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

This is not a charge anyone enjoys hearing.

The first quotation (vv. 10-12) is a passage found twice in the Psalms (Ps. 14 and Ps. 53). The repetition seems to show that its statements are very important and that we must not miss them — though they are the kind of statements we would be very glad to miss if we had our way.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

No Exceptions

The phrase "no, not one" leaves no room for an exception.

The first count is this: none righteous — not even one. That includes us all. The statement is like a net — so wide that it takes everyone in, so sound that not the smallest fish can find a tear to escape through. Not one of us is right in our relationship with God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "Righteous" Measures

The verdict is not that people never behave decently. God measures righteousness by what we owe Him.

First God strips us of our self-righteousness. It is written, "None is righteous, no, not one". It is hard for us to believe that all our righteous acts are like filthy rags, and that there is not one righteous person in God's sight. We might plead that surely there are a few; but God says, "Not one". This does not mean there are no honest people; it means that not one of us has given God His rights. It would only be right for us to love God with all our heart, with all our soul, and with all our mind. But no one has done so, and so no one is righteous before God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The First Of Three Doors Closed

Verse 10 gives only the first "none". The next line shuts the escapes that are left.

Man is a completely lost creature, with no point of recovery in himself. In Romans 3:10-11 the denial comes three times over. We all readily agree with the first: "None is righteous." Even so, there is hope for an unrighteous man if only he sees his condition. But then — "no one understands." That being so, the only faint hope left is that a man might somehow be drawn toward God and begin to understand. And once more — "no one seeks for God." Then hope is dead as far as man is concerned!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

A Warning Given Early

The timing of this verdict is itself mercy. God gives it now, while something can still be done.

If you apply the law, "None is righteous, no, not one." God does not say this in the day of judgment; He warns us in the day of grace. In mercy He tells us beforehand what His verdict on us is. If He were sitting on the great white throne, could it be any plainer than we get it in Romans 3? Can a man stand up after that and say, I am righteous? Is that the way to meet God? Is He a liar?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why The Verdict Clears The Ground

The verdict is not the end of the argument. It changes the question.

Now the question becomes one of a completely different righteousness. Man is all wrong; there is no righteousness in him. That has already been proved. So the only righteousness left is God's. The first great truth stated is this: man as a whole, man of every rank and kind, is written off as having no righteousness by God's standard. So it becomes a question of God showing His own righteousness, if He so pleases. This He does, and in a way fully worthy of Himself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Response Asked For

Hearing the verdict changes nothing until you agree with it.

He has pronounced clearly and firmly against the whole world. Dear friends, have you accepted His sentence? That is your only hope.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Written, not argued. Paul settles the case by quoting Scripture the Jews already honoured. The Psalms say it twice. It is not new teaching.

- Sweeping. "No, not one" is a net with no tear in it; no rank or kind of person slips through.

- Measured by God's rights. The charge is not that people are never honest. It is that no one has loved God with all the heart, so no one stands right before Him.

- Hopeless in man. The three denials shut every door: not righteous, not understanding, not seeking. Man has no move left to make.

- Spoken in the day of grace. God gives the verdict now, before the day of judgment, so that whoever accepts it can receive the only righteousness left — His own.

Romans 3:11 · Darby

there is not the [man] that understands, there is not one that seeks after God.

Here Paul quotes Israel's own Scriptures, where God looks down from heaven to see what He will find in people. The search turns up no one — so how does anyone ever come to God?

A verdict, not an opinion

Paul answers a reader who boasts that the law belongs to him alone.

The law, he says, belongs to you. You boast that it refers to you exclusively. Very well — then hear what it says about the people, about yourselves. It speaks to you, as you admit. There is not one righteous man among you on whom God can look down from heaven... So every mouth is shut, and all the world is guilty before God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Paul takes the words from a psalm that describes a search, and God is the searcher.

God looked at men in the way Psalm 14 describes, and the sight was pitiful. The psalm reads: "The LORD looks down from heaven on the children of man, to see if there are any who understand, who seek after God." In view of such sweeping statements, anyone who pleads righteousness with God shows real insensibility to the true state of things. It suits us all better to admit that we are truly guilty, and then throw ourselves entirely on God's unlimited grace.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Not ignorance only, but insensibility

The two clauses of this verse are a descent, each one worse than the last.

It is bad that no one is righteous (verse 10). It is worse that no one understands, for that means a state not just of ignorance but of insensibility. Worst of all, no one wants to understand or to seek after God — and righteousness and understanding and life are found in Him. To the natural man there is nothing desirable in God. Man is not right; he does not understand that he is not right; he has no desire after God who is right. In one word, he is dead towards God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The writers quote an older translation. Clause by clause, the failure covers both the mind and the aim of life:

"There is none that understands" — the very intelligence of all is corrupted by sin. "There is none that seeks after God" — not even a right object is before them; there is no concern to know God.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What man does seek

Saying nobody seeks God is not saying nobody seeks anything.

"Oh, well," says the objector, "if man's understanding has gone astray, there are still his instincts and feelings. Those are sound, and if he follows them they will surely lead him to God." But count number three confronts us — there is no one who seeks after God. Then what does man seek? He seeks self-pleasing, self-advancement, self-glory. So he seeks money, pleasure, sin. What he seeks once the power of God has touched his heart is another matter. The point here is what he seeks according to his fallen nature, apart from the grace of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Every exit closed

Each "none" shuts off one more escape.

In Romans 3:10-11 the word "none" is repeated three times. We all easily agree with the first, "There is none righteous." Still, for an unrighteous man there is hope, if only he recognises his condition. But — "There is none that understands." If that is so, the only faint hope is that something draws a man Godward, so that he may begin to understand. But again — "There is none that seeks after God." Then hope is dead, as far as man is concerned.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Man's inability does not cancel his responsibility.

The word of God says plainly, No. "There is none that seeks after God." He came to seek them, thank God, but when He came He was rejected... Notice that Jesus says, "You will not come" (the ESV reads, "you refuse to come to me"). I fully believe they are responsible for it; but where do you find, "You will"? ... God certainly does not stop anyone from coming, but such is the state of man's heart that he will not. This is why the work of God is necessary.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

God turns Seeker

Where the search from earth upward yields nothing, the movement reverses.

If men do not want Him, He wants them! Right after the rebellion in the garden, God called out, "Where are you?" The gospel tells us — blessed thought! — that God is now the Seeker after men. This is the meaning of His beloved Son coming among us. So the New Testament never commands sinners to seek the Lord, though it is still their responsibility to do so. Instead it tells them that God is seeking them. Jesus said, "The Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

And when anyone does come, that coming is itself traced back to God's work:

All are free to come, but left to himself man will not come. There is none that understands, none that seeks after God. So the Lord shows clearly that if men are to be blessed, it can only be by sovereign grace.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- The search — God Himself looked down to find someone who understood and sought Him. This verse reports what He found.

- The descent — not righteous is bad. Not understanding is worse, because it adds insensibility. Not wanting God is worst of all: it means being dead towards Him.

- The redirection — no one seeks nothing. Apart from grace, man seeks self-pleasing, advancement and glory, and looks for them in money, pleasure and sin.

- The dead end — three times "none" closes every road of self-recovery. So blessing can only come by God's own work, and man's refusal stays his own responsibility.

- The reversal — since no one seeks God, God became the Seeker. So stop pleading your own righteousness, and throw yourself on His unlimited grace.

Romans 3:12 · Darby

All have gone out of the way, they have together become unprofitable; there is not one that practises goodness, there is not so much as one

Paul is quoting Psalm 14, where God looks down from heaven to see what people are really like. Verse 12 gives three findings: the road men take, the worth they carry, and the good they do.

The verdict of a search

These words are not a preacher's exaggeration. They report what God saw when He surveyed mankind — and that leaves only one honest response.

It was a pitiful sight that God saw when He surveyed men in the way described in Psalm 14. … In view of such sweeping statements, it shows real insensitivity to the true state of things for anyone to plead righteousness with God. It is more fitting for all of us to admit that we are truly guilty. Then we can throw ourselves without reserve on God's unlimited grace.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Turning aside — a deliberate choice

The first charge is not the language of an accident. It describes a road chosen on purpose.

Fourth, "All have turned aside." This describes the self-will of the flesh. It deliberately abandons God's way and chooses its own. We have not simply strayed off the road. The natural man turns his back on God on purpose and takes a way of his own choosing. The prodigal son deliberately left his father's house and went his own way.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Worthless in every direction

The middle charge is about usefulness. It comes out at zero in every direction.

The whole passage is a solemn picture of what the human condition really is, as God sees it. There is the absence of all good — the presence of all evil. God declares man completely unprofitable. He is of no profit to the God who made him, for he only lives to dishonour Him. He can profit neither his neighbour nor himself, for all the works of his hands are evil. The purposes of his heart are pure emptiness.

Modernised from Notes and Reflections on the Epistle to the RomansOriginal wording

The word "together" is doing work of its own. Men do not fail alone. They pull each other down.

Fifth, "Together they have become worthless." Not only does the flesh choose its own path, but men drag one another down. Men try to forget God in the social circle. The self-will of the prodigal led him to choose his own way and travel to a distant country. Once there, he threw himself into the social round and tried to forget his father among a crowd of wrongdoers.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why no deed counts as good

The last of the three charges is the hardest to believe, since people do kind things every day. The answer lies in the motive.

All are astray. All are unprofitable, even massed together. You can add zeros to zeros in their thousands, and it still adds up to nothing. And man's works are wrong as well as his ways. He may do a thousand things that look very fine on the surface. Yet they are all wrong, because the motive behind them is completely wrong. No work is right except the work that springs from seeking God and His interests.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What the verse does not say

The charge is precise. Reading more into it than God says makes it easy to dismiss.

God does not say that people who are not born again are never refined, or cultured, or able, or sweet-tempered, or generous, or charitable, or even religious. But He does say that none are righteous, none understand God, and none seek after Him.

Modernised from C. I. ScofieldOriginal wording

No exception, not even one

The last words of the verse aim at the reader who assumes they mean everybody else. Here is how one man lost that assumption.

There was a man named Joe Whitbread, a self-righteous man who boasted in his goodness. He fell ill, and a wise Christian visited him. Telling him he was a sinful man would have been useless; it would only have started an argument. So the visitor took another approach. He turned to Romans 3 and read: none is righteous, no, not one (except Joe Whitbread). No one understands, no one seeks for God (except Joe Whitbread)… That was enough. The word of God pierced his conscience, and he confessed that what was true of everyone was true of him.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The One in whom the search succeeded

God found nothing good in man. In His Son He found the opposite — and here the verse stops being only bad news.

"All have turned aside; together they have become worthless; no one does good, not even one" — that was what God saw when He looked down from heaven. But when God searched Jesus through and through, He found nothing but perfect love and perfect devotedness to God… Suppose it had ended there, with only Christ's own perfection. The whole result would have been to show our sinfulness and ruin more clearly by contrast. But He gave Himself. Peace was always His; it was for us that He "made peace by the blood of His cross."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Searched. God looked down from heaven and reported what He found. This is not gloom about people. It is a verdict after inspection.

- Turned. "Turned aside" is deliberate. The natural man does not drift off God's road; he chooses another, as the prodigal chose the far country.

- Worthless. Being unprofitable means profiting no one: not God who made him, not his neighbour, not himself. The word "together" adds that people drag each other down.

- Nothing good. Fine-looking deeds still fail the test. No work is right unless it springs from seeking God. Zeros added to zeros stay zero.

- Not one. The verse allows no exception, including you. The search that found nothing in man found perfect devotedness in Christ, who made peace by the blood of His cross.

Romans 3:13 · Darby

their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; asps' poison [is] under their lips

Paul has been building his case against Jew and Gentile alike. Now he turns to the Old Testament and lets God describe the human mouth. Why start with the body? Why start with words? And who is on trial?

The Charge Sheet Runs Through the Body

The verse belongs to a run of quotations that names one body part after another. Writers say the order is deliberate. The charge moves from broad statements to specific ones, and most of the details concern speech.

He may complain that all these six statements are of a general nature... If he speaks like this, verses 13 to 18 confront him at once, giving the particulars. These particulars relate to six members of man's body: his throat, tongue, lips, mouth, feet and eyes. It is in the body that man sins, and deeds done in the body are to be judged in the day that is before us all. Notice that of the members mentioned, no fewer than four have to do with what we say. What an awful story it is! And what language!... An "open grave", for instance! Is man's throat like the entrance to a cave filled with dead men's bones and all uncleanness and stench? It is.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Throat, Tongue, Lips: A Widening Stream

The three items are not random. Older translations call the first image "an open sepulchre" — a grave left uncovered. One commentator follows the three as a stream of evil that each part makes worse instead of better.

But something does come out from man's heart. It passes from the throat first, where there is the utter corruption of death — an open grave, revolting to the eyes of the living. Then the tongue, contaminated, becomes the tool of deceit. The lips might have held back both the throat and tongue. Instead they only make the plague of evil worse, adding to it the venomous poison of asps.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Deceit Ripens Into Poison

Why do poisoned lips follow deceiving tongues? One grows out of the other.

The third quotation is from Psalm 140:3: "The venom of asps is under their lips." The corruption of the flesh leads to lying. And lying leads to the poison of slander, because the flesh that can lie to your face will slander you behind your back.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Mouth Reports on the Heart

The verse looks at speech. But what comes out is evidence of what lies inside.

In the main it is true of man that when he speaks he shows what he is. For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks (Matthew 12:34). So we read, "Their throat is an open grave; they use their tongues to deceive. The venom of asps is under their lips. Their mouth is full of curses and bitterness" (Romans 3:13-14). All these things come out of the heart, the seat of life, "and they defile the man" (Matthew 15:18).

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Spoken to the People Who Owned the Book

A reader might think this describes other people. But Paul quotes Israel's own law, and he presses it on the people who had it.

But, argues the apostle, how is it with you? What does Scripture say about yourselves? What does your own law declare about your ways?... "What the law says, it says to those who are under the law." You cannot throw that solemn sentence of God at the Gentiles. You boast of your law: so be it. But "what the law says, it says to those who are under the law."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Point of Being Silenced

Such a description looks like a dead end. Commentators read it as a doorway instead.

A poor end, you may say, to all this long education on God's part — all this painstaking discipline... The truth about man's condition must come out, and he must be made to realise and accept it. Guilty and with his mouth stopped before Him, he will then find what God can be for him in such a desperate situation.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

The Same Mouth, Made New

The mouth that condemns a man is the mouth grace puts to new use. The law shuts it. Faith opens it again for something better.

The law speaks of what comes out of the mouth of the sinner who has never been born again. We shudder at its faithful testimony... Now the law speaks to the man under it, in order that his mouth may be stopped. A gateway open for such a flood of wickedness as this had better be shut up for ever. But if faith purifies the heart, and grace is poured into the lips, the outflow will delight the heart of the hearer.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Particulars — Paul names six body parts in verses 13-18. Four of them have to do with speech, and the charge covers deeds done in the body.

- Progression — Throat, tongue, lips: corruption within becomes deceit, and deceit becomes slander's poison. Each stage makes the last one worse.

- Source — Speech is evidence, not the disease. What fills the heart comes out at the mouth.

- Address — Paul aimed these words at the people who had the Scriptures, not at the Gentiles. That is why every mouth ends up stopped.

- Purpose — A stopped mouth is not the end but the opening. A man with nothing left to say discovers what God can be for him, and grace turns that same gateway into a source of good.

Romans 3:14 · Darby

whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness;

Romans 3:14 sits inside a chain of quotations Paul draws from the Psalms, working down the body part by part. Does this language describe ordinary people, or only the worst of them?

Where the Words Come From

The words are not Paul's own. He takes them from a Psalm, and they arrive at a set point in a chain of sins.

The fourth quotation is from Psalm 10:7: "His mouth is full of cursing." Lying leads to slander, and slander leads to cursing. The slandered man hits back with cursing and bitterness.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Mouth as the Outlet of the Heart

The mouth only lets out what is already in the heart. And the people described here are religious ones.

If the heart did not hold these evils, the mouth could never pour them out. Here then we have an insight into the human heart. Note also where this awful quotation appears. It comes in the apostle's description of religious Jews, not in his account of the Gentile nations… So a person can sing the praises of God on Sunday and be guilty of cursing and bitterness towards men on Monday. Oh, the appalling corruption of the human heart! The Saviour had good reason to say: "How can you speak good, when you are evil? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks" (Matt. 12:34). Yet it is one of the hardest of all lessons to learn that the heart of every man is incurably wicked.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Why So Much Weight Falls on Speech

The verses around this one name six parts of the body. Most of the charge concerns talking.

These particulars relate to six members of man's body: his throat, tongue, lips, mouth, feet and eyes. Man sins in the body, and the deeds done in the body will face judgment in the day that lies ahead of us all. Notice that of the members mentioned no fewer than four have to do with what we say. One refers to what we do, and one to what we think; for the eye is the window of the mind.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Common Objection

The natural defence is that this portrait fits criminals, not respectable people. One writer answers with two men raised in opposite worlds.

Some may say, "I am sure I am not as bad as that; my mouth is not full of cursing and bitterness; I have never shed blood." Perhaps not. But you have the same nature as those who do. It is only a question of the difference of the fruit produced on the same tree. Suppose two men. One is brought up among thieves from birth, surrounded by every form of open sin. He flies into a rage with another and commits murder, and he is condemned to death. The other has been raised in the greatest refinement and worldly advantage. Perhaps he would not do the same gross outward acts of sin. But the angry thought that led the one to commit murder might lead the other to do something spiteful. The same evil root is in both men.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The Verdict This Is Driving Toward

Paul is not collecting insults. He is closing a legal case, and the verdict comes a few verses later.

We move on to Romans 3:19. Here the apostle closes his detailed accusation of the whole human race, Gentiles and Jews alike: "so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God." No one can say a single word to excuse man's universal condition of guilt and ruin. No one can give a fair reason why God should not pass sentence at once.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The Same Mouth, Afterwards

The letter does not leave the mouth where chapter 3 finds it. By the end of the letter the same mouth is doing something else, and self-improvement cannot explain the change.

That which was full of cursing and bitterness in Romans 3 is full of praise in Romans 15. Outward reformation could not produce so great a transformation. Only the mighty work of the Holy Spirit in the heart can do it. By that work God and Christ become known and valued.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Summary

- Sourced — Paul borrows the words from Psalm 10:7. They come after lying and slander in a downward chain.

- Symptom — the mouth is the outlet; what pours out only shows what the heart already held.

- Sweeping — four of the six body parts listed concern speech, and the charge falls on religious people too, not just the openly wicked.

- Silencing — the whole list drives at one verdict: every mouth stopped, with no excuse left to offer.

- Sanctified — reform could never do it, but the Spirit can. The mouth full of cursing in chapter 3 becomes the mouth full of praise in chapter 15.

Romans 3:15 · Darby

swift their feet to shed blood;

Paul is building a legal case here. Verse 15 is one line in the charge sheet, and it moves the case from what people say to what they do. The deed named is killing.

Where the Line Sits in the List

One writer pictures an objector saying the charges so far are too general to prove anything.

He may complain that all six statements are general. He may remind us that when lawyers have a weak case, they talk in general terms to avoid coming down to details. If he says this, verses 13 to 18 answer him at once, for they give the details. The details name six parts of man's body: his throat, tongue, lips, mouth, feet and eyes. Man sins in the body, and God will judge the deeds done in the body on the day that lies ahead of us all. Notice that four of the parts named have to do with what we say. One refers to what we do, and one to what we think, for the eye is the window of the mind.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

From Talk to Bloodshed

The feet come straight after the mouth full of curses. One writer names the source of the line and treats that order as a chain.

The fifth quotation is from Proverbs 1:16: "for their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed blood." From "curses and bitterness" it is only a short step to murder.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Words, Walk, Ways

Each line in the list measures the man in a different way. The last two turn from what he does to what he lacks.

Verse 14 sums up man's words; verse 15 his walk; and verse 16 his ways. That is the full condemnation of man, put positively. To add force to it, verses 17 and 18 put the case negatively, showing that there is not one redeeming feature in the picture. The way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes. This last point is the centre and spring of all evil. Little as we may understand it, all sin comes from a negative attitude toward God.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Not Only Notorious Sinners

Most readers have never shed blood, so verse 15 can look like someone else's charge. One writer answers that the extreme counts sit beside a count no one escapes.

God brings man into court. He is putting forward a series of counts against him, not taken from one psalm or prophet only, but pieces gathered from different parts of the Scriptures, to show the different sides of man. Some of the counts sound as if they were spoken only against notorious sinners (vv. 13-16): "Their throat is an open grave." But some must apply to everyone — verse 17, for instance: "the way of peace they have not known." What man of Adam's race ever knew the way of peace? See how he ends the trial: "every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Purpose of the Charge

Commentators differ on the source of the line. This writer traces it to Isaiah, and shows what Paul does with these words next.

When the same apostle was explaining the gospel of God to the believers in Rome, he quotes weighty and withering words from the early verses of this chapter of Isaiah to convict of sin and ruin, and so to prove the desperate need of grace (Rom. 3:15-17, 19-20). But he follows this with God justifying freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a mercy seat through faith in His blood. This is truly good news to the sinner, Jew or Gentile.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Same Feet, Sent Somewhere Else

Grace does more than pardon the body parts on this list. It gives each of them new work to do.

From that throat, once an open grave, comes the perfume of immortal love. That mouth, once "full of curses and bitterness," is now filled with blessing. That tongue, long used for "deceit," now spreads the word of truth and life. Those lips, which once hid the deadly "venom of asps," are now full of life-giving grace. Those feet, once "swift to shed blood," are now fitted with "the readiness given by the gospel of peace," and run gladly in the pathways of mercy… the members have become instruments of righteousness.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Feet indicted. Verses 13-18 name six body parts — throat, tongue, lips, mouth, feet, eyes. Man sins in the body, and God will judge what the body has done.

- Feet hurrying. Verse 15 is the step after verse 14. From curses and bitterness it is a short move to murder, and the feet do not hesitate.

- Feet everyone owns. Some counts look aimed at notorious criminals. But the list ends with charges no descendant of Adam escapes, so every mouth is stopped.

- Feet needing grace. Paul quotes these withering words to prove how desperately we need grace. Then he answers them: God justifies freely through the redemption in Christ Jesus.

- Feet re-shod. The same feet once swift to shed blood now carry the gospel of peace. They run in the pathways of mercy, and the members become instruments of righteousness.

Romans 3:16 · Darby

ruin and misery [are] in their ways,

Paul is building a case. From verse 10 he strings together lines from Israel's own Scriptures. This one is a link in that chain. It describes not what men say, but what they leave behind them. Why does God put this on record, and who does it describe?

Where the words come from

Paul did not write this line himself. He took it from the prophet Isaiah, and it comes sixth in the row of quotations.

(Verses 16, 17) The sixth quotation is from Isaiah 59:7-8: "Wasting and destruction are in their paths; the way of peace they do not know." Murder leaves ruin and misery behind it.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Words, walk, ways

These charges are ordered, not piled up at random.

Verse 14 sums up man's words; verse 15 his walk; and verse 16 his ways. This is the complete condemnation of man, stated positively. To add force to it, verses 17 and 18 speak from the negative side, showing that there is no redeeming feature in the picture.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Not only the notorious

A reader might take these words as aimed at criminals only. One commentator agrees that some of the charges read that way. Then he shows where that escape route closes.

Romans 3 is a little more specific. God brings man into court. (Verse 9 and following.) He brings forward a series of counts He has against him... Some of the counts might seem to be spoken only against notorious sinners. (Verses 13-16.) "Their throat is an open grave." But some must apply to everyone — verse 17, for instance: "The way of peace they have not known." What man of Adam's race ever knew the way of peace?

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Spoken first to the religious

The people most likely to file this description under "other people" are the very ones Paul was addressing.

Now all this was said especially and pointedly to the Jew. Paul reminds them of this in verse 19. They were the people under the law, and the law spoke first of all to them. They might wish to brush it all aside and pretend that it only applied to the Gentile. That could not be allowed. The laws of England address the English; the laws of China the Chinese; the law of Moses the Jew. Their own Scriptures condemn them. Those Scriptures shut their mouths and bring in the sentence against them — Guilty before God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "destruction" means

Older translations read "destruction and misery are in their ways". One writer uses that pairing to answer a question about the word "destruction".

But destruction is not annihilation. "Destruction AND misery are in their ways" (Rom. 3:16) could not be translated, "annihilation and misery are in their ways." You could have misery before annihilation—but it would be impossible after. To feel misery along with destruction proves an existence still able to feel it. So destruction cannot mean annihilation. How careful the wording of Scripture is!

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Why God says it

The charge is not the destination. Paul makes it so that he can answer it, and the answer comes at once.

When the same apostle was opening up the gospel of God to the believers in Rome, he quotes weighty and withering words from the early verses of our chapter. He uses them to convict of sin and ruin, and so to prove the desperate need of grace (Rom. 3:15-17, 19-20). But he follows this up with God justifying freely by His grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, Whom God set forth as a mercy seat through faith in His blood. This is good news indeed to the sinner, Jew or Gentile.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Chain — this line is the sixth quotation in the row, and it comes after cursing and bloodshed: "Murder leaves ruin and misery behind it."

- Ways — words (v.14), then walk (v.15), then ways (v.16). Verses 17-18 seal the condemnation: nothing good is left.

- Court — God brings man into court and reads out the counts. Paul aimed them first at the people who had the law. Some look aimed at notorious sinners, but no one of Adam's race has ever known the way of peace.

- Ruin — "destruction" here is not annihilation. Misery felt along with it proves an existence that can still feel.

- Grace — Paul quotes these withering words to prove the desperate need of grace. Then he turns at once to God justifying freely through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.

Romans 3:17 · Darby

and way of peace they have not known

Paul is closing a chain of quotations from Israel's own Scriptures. Charge after charge is piled on the whole human race. This line names something never found, and it forces one question: is anyone exempt?

Borrowed from Isaiah

The words are not new with Paul. He reaches back to a prophet who described the same people in the same terms. The line before this one names ruin and misery, and it leads straight into this one.

The sixth quotation is from Isaiah 59:7-8: "Wasting and destruction are in their paths; the way of peace they know not." Murder leaves in its wake ruin and misery.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Paul had a reason for reaching back to this passage. Look at where his argument goes next.

When the same apostle was opening up the gospel of God to the believers in Rome, he quotes heavy, crushing words from the early verses of our chapter. He does it to convict of sin and ruin, and so to prove how desperately grace is needed (Rom. 3:15-17, 19-20). But he follows this up with God justifying by His grace, as a free gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The charge nobody escapes

Some of the earlier charges sound like they belong to hardened criminals. A respectable reader can shrug those off. This one gives no room to do that.

Romans 3 is a little more specific. Man is brought into court. Here God brings forward a list of charges He has against him. They are not taken from one psalm or one prophet only. They are pieces collected from different parts of the Scriptures, so as to show the different sides of man. Some of the charges sound as if they are spoken only against notorious sinners: "Their throat is an open grave." But some must apply to everyone. Take verse 17 — "The way of peace they have not known." What man of Adam's race ever knew the way of peace? See how Paul closes the trial: "every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Nothing left on the credit side

The list moves from what comes out of the mouth, to the walk, to the ways. The last two verses switch method. They name what is missing.

Verse 14 sums up man's words; verse 15 his walk; and verse 16 his ways. That is the full condemnation of man, stated positively. To add force to it, verses 17 and 18 speak from the negative side. They show that there is no redeeming feature in the picture at all. They have not known the way of peace: there is no fear of God before their eyes. This last point is, after all, the centre and spring of all evil.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Not only lost, but beyond recovery

"Have not known" means more than missing information. Man cannot work his way back to what he lost.

It is a sad yet true reflection that not only has man lost the enjoyment of peace, but he is quite incapable of regaining it. In Romans 3 Paul gives us, by the Holy Spirit, a striking summary of what man does and where he falls short. He ends it by saying, "and the way of peace they have not known. There is no fear of God before their eyes." How clearly today shows the truth of these words! Men away from God, looking for the way of peace, and all their efforts proving useless.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

The way was offered and refused

Peace was not kept back from the world. It came in a Person, and the world turned Him away.

But men rejected the Prince of peace. His mission was peace, but men's refusal of Him has made peace impossible, and they have to suffer the sword instead. When the Lord Jesus thought of the consequences to men, He wept, saying: "Would that you, even you, had known on this day the things that make for peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes." And so it has become true of men everywhere: "the way of peace have they not known."

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

From ignorance to possession

The verse describes what every believer once was. The gospel announces that this has changed, and not by anything we did.

Once we had nothing to do with peace, for "the way of peace they have not known." That was no surprise while we were in unbelief, for "there is no peace, says my God, for the wicked." But God has sent the word "preaching good news of peace through Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all)." And Christ "came and preached peace to you who were far off and peace to those who were near." So now, even at a time like this, when everything is confusion, uncertainty and unrest, we know we have a right to it. Why? "For He made peace through the blood of His cross."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Shoes for feet that once did not know peace

The verses just before speak of feet swift to shed blood. Those same feet now get something new to wear.

Before the Gospel reached us, as sinners of the Gentiles, we were without God, and "the way of peace" we did not know. But now the gospel has given our feet shoes. Not only shoes of privilege for the house of God, like the shoes given to the returned prodigal son, but shoes of peace for the fight.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Summary

- Source — Paul takes the line from Isaiah 59:7-8. Ruin and misery fill a man's paths, and the way of peace is never found.

- Reach — A charge like an open grave for a throat lets a decent person feel excused. This one leaves no escape. No child of Adam ever knew the way of peace.

- Depth — Verses 17 and 18 state the case from the negative side. No redeeming feature is left, and the missing fear of God is the spring of all the rest.

- Cause — Peace was not simply unavailable. It came in the Prince of peace, and man's refusal of Him left the sword instead.

- Remedy — What we once had nothing to do with is now preached to us. He made peace through the blood of His cross, and those same feet now wear the shoes of the gospel of peace.

Romans 3:18 · Darby

there is no fear of God before their eyes.

Paul ends his chain of quotations not with another crime but with something missing — and he places it in the eyes. Why does the list stop there? And what is gone when a person has no fear of God?

The Last Item in a Catalogue of Members

The charges in verses 13–18 move through the human body part by part, and the arrangement is deliberate. One writer notes that the shift from general statements to bodily particulars answers anyone who complains the indictment is too vague:

The objector who says this is faced at once with verses 13 to 18, which give the particulars. These particulars relate to six parts of man's body: his throat, tongue, lips, mouth, feet and eyes. Man sins in the body, and the deeds done in the body will be judged on the day that lies ahead of us all. Notice that no fewer than four of the parts named have to do with what we say. One refers to what we do, and one to what we think; for the eye is the window of the mind.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Others count the ways as a member of the list too, making the picture complete:

By every avenue by which what is in man could come out — the throat, the tongue, the lips, the mouth, the feet, the ways, the eyes — in awful sevenfold completeness nothing but sin is expressed.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

What the Missing Fear Actually Is

"Fear" in the Bible covers a wide range of feelings, so the phrase needs unpacking. One writer defines it by its two effects — on the thoughts and on the behaviour:

When Scripture states of Gentiles and Jews alike that "there is no fear of God before their eyes" (Rom. 3:18) it means that God has no place in their thoughts, and that they let His commandments put no restraint on the way they live. This is a terrible state, especially when we remember that God created man for Himself, to walk with Him and to do His will.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The word here is not the usual word for fear, and the difference matters:

Scripture often speaks of the fear of God, and the word it usually uses carries the force of reverence. Here, though, it uses a less common word, meaning dread. Sinful men everywhere have no proper reverence for God, though they may secretly dread Him. But the man before us here has no dread of God... This is more and more true of people today. They have such large ideas of themselves and of their own powers that thoughts of God put no fear on their spirits — if they believe He exists at all. They feel they can ignore Him without risk.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Root Under Every Other Charge

The line comes last, and writers read it as the source of everything above it:

The root of sin lies very deep indeed. It is nothing less than the will of man. So there is a great defect in any judgment about sin that is only moral. Thus the apostle closes his detailed account of ungodly living with this sweeping principle: "There is no fear of God before their eyes" (Rom. 3:18).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

One writer follows this root into our own day:

As the fear of God leaves the heart of man, his own self-will grows, and that produces endless folly. Today man's knowledge and cleverness have risen to heights no one dreamed of a century ago. His destructive folly threatens to sink to depths just as undreamed of. Psalm 36:1, quoted in Romans 3:18, exposes the root of it all.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why Most People Do Not Look This Bad

Read plainly, the passage seems to describe criminals, not neighbours. One writer answers that directly:

Not every one of these traits will show in each person, because many things hold the flesh back from its full evil. In ordinary life, education, civilization and the outward forms of religion all keep the flesh from showing its full wickedness. But when the circumstances suit it, the flesh will break through every restraint and show itself in all its ugliness.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

One writer applies the verse to the corrupt priests of Israel:

They did not know the Lord; "There [was] no fear of God before their eyes" (Rom. 3:18). Without this fear, there is no hatred of evil. Is it any surprise that they showed the most shocking corruption?

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

The Purpose of the Verdict

The indictment closes a case, and it closes it against everyone:

This is the law's testimony about those who are under it, "so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God." Men like to draw fine distinctions between one sinner and another in their own favour. Before God every one of those distinctions disappears.

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

Summary

- Eyes — The list runs through throat, tongue, lips, mouth and feet, and ends at the eyes. Four charges concern speech, one conduct, one thought — for the eye is the window of the mind.

- Root — The line comes last, but it is not one more sin. It is the source of all the rest. Where God is not feared, self-will takes over, and that will is the root of sin.

- Dread — The word here is not the usual one for reverence but for dread. People today have such large ideas of themselves that God, if He exists at all, puts no fear on them.

- Restraint — Take away this fear and there is no hatred of evil. Education, civilization and outward religion still hold sin back. They hold it only until circumstances let it break through.

- Verdict — The purpose of the whole catalogue is to stop every mouth. Comparisons between one sinner and another collapse. The whole world is held accountable to God.

Romans 3:19 · Darby

Now we know that whatever the things the law says, it speaks to those under the law, that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world be under judgment to God.

Paul has just quoted Israel's own Scriptures against Israel. Now he draws the conclusion. Who is the law actually speaking to? And how can a law given to one nation leave the whole world with nothing to say?

The law addresses those who hold it

The law belonged to Israel, so its verdict fell on Israel first.

But what about you, the apostle argues? What does Scripture say about you? What does your own law say about your ways? God looks down from heaven and says, "None is righteous, no, not one." … You cannot aim that solemn verdict of God at the Gentiles. You boast of your law — very well. But "whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law." … It was the law itself that exposed and announced how great their sin was in God's sight.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not everyone was under law — yet everyone is silenced

The verse does not say the whole world was under the law. Paul had already put the nations outside Israel in a different class. Their guilt was plain.

This does not mean, as it might at first seem, that all the world was under the law. He had stated the opposite. He had described the Gentile outside Israel as "without law" (Rom. 2:12, 14) — a law only "to themselves," which is the opposite of having law given by God. Their sins were open and undeniable. … The Gentile's mouth is already stopped. "You," he says, "you, who are no pagan — you, the people who profess to belong to God — yours is now stopped too: every mouth is stopped, the whole world is guilty."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

God tested one nation, and the result settles the case for all.

True, God had given the law to Israel alone. But Israel's failure to meet it proved the condition of the whole world, just as testing a sample proves the condition of the whole batch.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

"Guilty" means already sentenced, not still on trial

An older margin reads "subject to the judgment of God." The ESV says "held accountable to God." Either way, God has already passed sentence. This is not a probation still running.

God says, all the world is guilty before Him; or, as in the margin, Romans 3:19, "subject to the judgment of God" — and the judgment, or wages of sin, is death. Suppose someone told you that a man was in prison, found guilty, under sentence of death. And suppose you replied, "Oh no, he is only on probation, and if he does his best he will never be executed." Would that not deny the prisoner's true condition?

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

A perfect standard can only expose the shortfall

Everyone stands guilty. So what can the law do for them?

If a shopkeeper has false weights, what can the official standard weights do but condemn him? They would show how far short his weights fell. But they could never call short weights honest. The law did just this: "through the law comes knowledge of sin."

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Silence is the doorway, not the end

A shut mouth is not the end of the story. It is what makes room for God to speak.

The apostle closes that part of the subject by quoting Scripture, first from the book of Psalms and then from the prophet Isaiah, to show that there is no righteousness in anyone, in heart or in life. The effect of all that is to close men's mouths. As long as a man's mouth is open, he will defend himself. … But when he stands on trial before God's righteousness, and his true character comes out, he has nothing to say. Every mouth is stopped, and all the world is guilty before God. A silent, guilty world — a world that stands convicted of sin, not a word to say — what then? God speaks. He says, I will proclaim My righteousness.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

The verdict has to reach you personally. It happens in one place.

My friend, your mouth too must be shut. Before blessing reaches your soul, you must find out that you are a poor, lost sinner, without excuse in God's presence. … Their mouths were stopped when once they got into God's holy presence. Have you ever been there? That is the place where mouths get shut.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Addressed — The law speaks to the people who hold it. So Israel's own Scriptures convict Israel. Everyone else was guilty beyond dispute.

- Sampled — God tested one nation, and its failure proves the state of all. The law reached few. Its verdict reaches everyone.

- Sentenced — "Guilty" means being subject to God's judgment. The verdict is in. The trial is not still open.

- Silenced — The law measures and exposes, so it can only condemn. Every mouth closes because no one has an answer left.

- Spoken to — Once the world falls silent, God speaks and proclaims His righteousness. The shut mouth is where blessing begins.

Romans 3:20 · Darby

Wherefore by works of law no flesh shall be justified before him; for by law [is] knowledge of sin.

Paul has just finished his charge against the whole human race, Jews and Gentiles alike, and verse 20 is the verdict that follows. It raises two questions: why can't a good law make a man right with God, and what is the law for?

The Verdict That Closes The Case

Verse 20 draws its "therefore" from verse 19, where every mouth is shut. One writer shows how complete that silence is:

Here the apostle finishes his detailed charge against the whole human race, Gentiles and Jews alike: "so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God." This means no one can say a single word to soften man's universal condition of guilt and ruin. No one can give a fair reason why God should not pass sentence at once. How would a man feel standing before the judge with nothing at all to say in his defence? This is exactly man's position in relation to God. He may not be convinced; he is convicted beyond all argument.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

The verse tests the strongest possible case for human merit and rejects it:

If any works could justify anybody, those of God's law must be the surest benefit to the Jew. But the truth is that no human being will be justified in His sight on any such ground. On the contrary, law never produces holiness. It only brings a full knowledge of sin.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why A Perfect Law Cannot Acquit

The failure is not in the law. It is the law's excellence that makes justification by it impossible:

It makes no allowance for weakness. It knows nothing of sincere but imperfect obedience. If it did, it would not be what it is — "holy and righteous and good." The sinner cannot get life by the law just because the law is what it is. If he could get life by it, either it would not be perfect, or he would not be a sinner. Its absolute perfection makes clear and seals man's absolute ruin and condemnation.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Knowledge, Not Cure

The second half of the verse gives the law's real job. It shows the problem; it cannot fix it:

The law does convict of sin, "since through the law comes knowledge of sin." But it cannot remove the sins, or free us from the power of sin. The law is only a plumb-line to show the crookedness of the wall. Holding a plumb-line against a crooked wall will never straighten it. It is just as foolish to think the law can justify a guilty sinner. So the law convicts us not only of being sinners before God, but of being helpless sinners.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Does the law create the sin it exposes?

He does not say that through the law comes sin, but only "knowledge of sin." Sin was already there, and it only needed law to bring it out in the form of "transgression." It is as if I say to my child, "you must not touch that knife." My prohibition reveals the tendency in his heart to do his own will. It does not create the tendency; it only reveals it.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Sin, Not Only Sins

The wording is precise: the law gives knowledge of sin, in the singular:

Even as to convincing power, he does not say that through the law comes knowledge "of sins." Conscience already told us that. He says knowledge "of sin." "All have sinned" comes at the end of Romans 3.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Law's Actual Purpose

If the law cannot justify, that was never its purpose:

The law came in — to do what? To make clear what man was. He did not know himself. But it did not put him right… God did not give it with the aim of justifying. He says it in plain words, "For by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight." So the aim of the law was not to justify. It was to make clear where man was and what he was. Then he could learn his own helpless ruin, and turn to God to learn what He is.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Silence Before The Gospel

Verse 20 is the last word of the charge, but not the end of the story:

The beginning of the argument proved the Gentiles ruined, and the end proves the Jews ruined. Every mouth is stopped and the whole world is under judgment to God. What is His sentence? Is there no mercy? There is His righteousness by Christ Jesus, righteousness which justifies the believer.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Notice the timing of God's reply:

The verdict shuts every mouth and brings the whole world in guilty before God. As soon as it falls, God opens His mouth to declare His remedy.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Verdict — Verse 20 is a sentence, not a suggestion. Man has nothing to say in his defence. He is convicted whether or not he is convinced.

- Perfection — The law fails to justify because it is good. A perfect standard can only expose a flawed man.

- Plumb-line — It measures the crooked wall; it never straightens it. It proves us sinners, and then proves us helpless sinners.

- Sin — The law shows more than wrong acts, which conscience already reports. It shows sin itself.

- Silence — The mouth the law stops is the mouth ready to hear the gospel. The moment man's case collapses, God speaks His own righteousness in Christ.

Romans 3:21 · Darby

But now without law righteousness of God is manifested, borne witness to by the law and the prophets;

Paul has just closed his case: every mouth stopped, the whole world guilty before God. Then come two small words — "But now." The subject turns from what man owes to what God has done.

"But Now" — God Speaks When Man Falls Silent

Everything before this verse has been demolition. Here the building starts.

And now the way lies open for the gospel. The shutting of man's mouth opens God's. The exhaustion of man's resources throws the full burden of his salvation onto the arm of God. There is no righteousness in man. The gospel cannot reopen that question; it is closed forever.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

The first word of the gospel is not pardon — it is righteousness. That order fits what sin actually is.

God's righteousness means God maintaining all His rights in a right way. This must come first, because sin is lawlessness — man asserting his own will against God's rights. It is fitting, then, that the gospel opens this way. After the terrible unfolding of man's sin, its first word is "the righteousness of God."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Whose Righteousness?

Everything turns on where this righteousness comes from.

It is God's, not man's. It has its character, quality, and source from God, not from man… It comes from God for man, not from man for God. So it carries the character and qualities of its source, whoever may be given to benefit from it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That reframes the very attribute a guilty conscience fears most.

It is natural for a convicted sinner to dread the righteousness of God. He argues that if a holy God deals rightly with a guilty sinner, it can only be to judge him for his sins. It never occurs to the sinner that God can righteously forgive his sins. But when we learn what the righteousness of God is, we discover something else. The very quality in God that we think is against us is the very quality that, above all others, is for us as sinners. It is the solid foundation of our peace as believers.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

"Apart From the Law"

Law and gospel are not two versions of the same transaction. They run in opposite directions.

The law demanded righteousness from man that he was unable to give. The gospel declares God's righteousness to man, without making any demand on man. It is now clear that God, in righteousness, is proclaiming the forgiveness of sins to the sinner, and justifying the ungodly who believe in Jesus.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

So does the gospel cancel the law? The wording of the verse is careful.

Romans 3:21 does not deny that law exists or that it matters. It shows that God's righteousness is now manifested apart from law.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Witnessed, Then Manifested

The last clause guards against the idea that God changed His plan. The Old Testament spoke of this righteousness. But speaking of a thing and showing it are not the same.

The law and the prophets did not display the righteousness of God. Yet the law, in various forms, pointed to another righteousness that was coming. The prophets brought it out, if possible, still more clearly in their words. The one supplied types, the others assured that the Lord's righteousness was near to come. But now the gospel tells us it has come. Now divine righteousness is a revealed fact… There is no veil now. There was once, but the death of Christ tore it from top to bottom.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

So the newness is in the showing, not in the substance. God had never justified anyone on any other basis.

It is not merely that this righteousness exists; it is now manifested. It existed long before in the purposes of God, since God never justified anyone in any other way. But He did not display it until the gospel was brought out and preached… From Adam onward, no sinner ever stood, or ever could stand, in God's presence except in God's righteousness. But God had not displayed it until now.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why It Reaches Everyone

Because the righteousness is God's and not man's, the door it opens is as wide as human need.

If this righteousness were man's, it would have to come by the law. The law is the perfect measure of man's righteousness. So it would be only for the Jews, who alone had that law. But it is God's, and by faith, and so for all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Verdict. The case against man is closed. He has no righteousness of his own, so God speaks the moment man's mouth is shut.

- Source. The righteousness is God's own. It moves from God to man, never from man to God, so it carries God's character.

- Reversal. The quality a guilty conscience dreads most is the one thing on the believer's side. It is the ground of settled peace.

- Timing. The law and the prophets witnessed to it long before, and no one ever stood before God on any other ground. What is new at the cross is that God now displays it, with no veil.

- Reach. This righteousness comes by faith, not by law. So it is not limited to the people who had the law. It is for all.

Romans 3:22 · Darby

righteousness of God by faith of Jesus Christ towards all, and upon all those who believe for there is no difference;

Paul has just shown that Jew and Gentile alike stand guilty, and now he gives God's answer: a righteousness that comes from God, not from man. Two questions run through the verse: whose righteousness is this, and how far does it reach?

A note on wording: older translations read "unto all and upon all them that believe." Much of the comment below turns on that double phrase. The ESV follows different manuscripts and reads "for all who believe."

God's Righteousness, Not Man's

This righteousness is not a standard God demands from us. It is something God Himself provides.

This righteousness of God is made known in the gospel, entirely apart from the law. The law demanded righteousness from man that he was unable to render. The gospel declares God's righteousness to man, without making any demand upon man... It is now clear that God is righteously proclaiming the forgiveness of sins to the sinner, and justifying the ungodly who believe in Jesus.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Faith, Not Law

Faith is how a person comes to share in this righteousness. One writer also shows what would have followed if the righteousness had been man's own.

It is the righteousness of God by faith in Jesus Christ. Man has not accomplished it, man has not procured it. It is of God, it is His righteousness; by believing in Jesus Christ we come to share in it. Had it been a human righteousness, it would have been by the law, which is the rule of that righteousness — a law given to the Jews only... It is a righteousness of God for man, because no man had any for God. Wherever there is faith, there it is applied. The believer possesses it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"Unto All" and "Upon All Who Believe"

The older reading has two phrases, not one. Kelly argues that both belong there, and that each word carries its own sense.

The manuscripts differ here. Some of the most ancient ones leave out "and upon all." But I agree with those who keep the longer reading. I have little doubt that the words were dropped because the eye or ear caught one "all" and missed the other... The first phrase marks the direction of God's righteousness. It is not, like the law, restricted to a single nation; it addresses itself "unto all" men without exception; but the benefit depends on faith in Jesus Christ, and so it only reaches and takes effect "upon all that believe."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators differ over which reading is original. Another writer pictures the two halves this way:

God's righteousness, so to speak, stretches out its hands kindly towards all men instead of frowning on them. And for those who believe, it comes down on them like a robe, so that they stand dressed in it in God's presence. All this happens without righteousness losing its own proper character in any way, or ceasing to be what it is.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why There Is No Difference

The verse ends by cancelling every distinction between people. The reason is not that every person is equally bad. The reason is the measuring rod.

The only standard for measuring men is "the glory of God." All have fallen short of it — the best as well as the worst — so there is no difference. If it were only a question of conscience, or of human righteousness, there might be some difference. If the standard were only human, some shades of distinction could easily be drawn. But it is not so. All must be ruled by the glory of God, and ruled that way, all fall short alike.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The same words that flatten every human advantage also open the door equally wide.

Grace meets us just as and where we are, and meets all men alike, whether Jew or Gentile, philosopher or simple... All are alike in the ruin — all are alike the objects of the remedy.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

The Ground of Assurance

The verse names believing, and nothing else. So assurance rests on God's word, not on feelings.

It does not say this righteousness is upon those who have this or that experience, or who feel saved. But if you can say, dear reader, that you are one of those who believe, you have God's word that His "righteousness" is upon you. And if "God's righteousness" is upon you, you are fit to dwell in His presence without a spot.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Source — the righteousness is God's own, revealed apart from law. The law asked man for what he could not give; the gospel makes no demand at all.

- Channel — it comes by faith in Jesus Christ, not by works. A human righteousness would have come by law, and belonged to one nation.

- Reach — it goes out to all without exception, but takes effect only on those who believe.

- Level ground — the standard is God's glory, not human comparison. So the gap between the best and the worst disappears.

- Rest — all are alike in the ruin and alike the objects of the remedy. The believer's title is God's word, not his own experience.

Romans 3:23 · Darby

for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;

By this point in Romans, the whole human race stands guilty before God. The verse hangs on two words: "all," which leaves nobody out, and "glory," the standard nobody reaches.

No exceptions

The sweep of the word "all" is what makes this sentence so hard to escape. One writer puts the reach of that word next to what human effort can do about it:

Language this wide leaves no one a way out. It puts the whole human family under God's judgement. And nobody can lift themselves out of that condition. No amount of human effort — reforming your life, giving to the poor, and so on — can wash away a single sin.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Same footing, different degrees

Saying that everyone falls short does not flatten every sin into the same weight. One writer draws the line carefully. God will judge each person's works. But for salvation, everyone stands on the same ground.

The basic truth of the gospel is that there is no difference between one person and another. That does not mean everyone has sinned the same number of times, or as seriously. The day of judgment will bring out that difference. It will put each person who is not saved by the gospel in his place according to his works. So degrees of sin are real, and God will judge them all with perfect fairness. But that is not a question of salvation. As to that, everybody is precisely on the same footing.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Measured by glory

Why "no difference"? It comes down to the standard God uses. Change the standard and you could rank people. Keep God's glory as the standard and the ranking collapses.

God measures people by one standard only: "the glory of God." All have fallen short of it, the best as well as the worst. So there is no difference. If the question were conscience, or human righteousness, there might be some difference. A human standard would let you draw fine distinctions between people. But that is not the standard. God measures everyone by His glory, and by that measure all fall short alike.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Only one man has ever met that standard, which is why comparing ourselves with other people is useless:

There has been only one man in this world whom the glory could own as worthy of it. To Him there came a voice from the excellent glory: "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased" (2 Peter 1:17). In Him, then, we see what the glory of God requires in a man. Do we match Him? Here alone is the true standard by which we can measure ourselves correctly. Suppose a young man wanted to join the royal guards. There is no point in him arguing that he is the tallest person in town. If he is below the fixed height, he is out.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

A present shortfall

The two verbs are not in the same tense. The sinning is a finished fact. The falling short is still going on. The writer below quotes an older translation, which reads "do come short" where the ESV reads "fall short."

Not only have all sinned. Notice the wording too: "all do come short of the glory of God." The correct reading is "do come short," not "have come short." What a standard God gives! God does not say, "You have come short of what you ought to be." Most would admit that; but He says, "You have come short of my glory."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

What follows the comma

Verse 23 ends with a comma. What follows is not a demand but a gift, and one so unexpected that no guilty person would ever have thought to ask for it.

Nothing will meet their case except being "justified by His grace as a gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus" (v. 24). But who asked for this? Who pleaded for it? No one. God in His grace, and in keeping with His love, has given what no creature, aware of its own failure, would ever have asked for. You can imagine a cry going up for forgiveness, so that the deserved punishment might be turned aside. But imagine a sinner who really feels how serious his guilt is. Who could dream of him asking the Judge of all the earth to justify him freely by His grace?

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Who still falls short

If the falling short is still going on, does it stay true of a believer too? One writer says no, and the reason lies outside ourselves:

Does this apply to the believer? On the contrary, no believer comes "short of the glory of God." And how is this? Because there is One in the glory who bore my sins on the cross. And He who is in the glory of God is my life and my righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- All — the language shuts every door of escape, and no amount of self-improvement removes even one sin.

- Level — degrees of sin are real, and God will judge them; but for salvation everyone stands on the same ground.

- Measure — the standard is God's glory, not conscience or how you compare with other people. By that measure the best and the worst fall short alike.

- Present — the text says we do come short, and the bar is not "what you ought to be" but God's own glory.

- Answered — the verse runs straight on into being justified by His grace as a gift, one no guilty person would have dared to ask for.

Romans 3:24 · Darby

being justified freely by his grace through the redemption which [is] in Christ Jesus;

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 3:25 · Darby

whom God has set forth a mercy-seat, through faith in his blood, for [the] shewing forth of his righteousness, in respect of the passing by the sins that had taken place before, through the forbearance of God;

Here God's grace and God's justice meet: a Son set out in public, blood, and a righteousness declared. Commentators ask three things of the verse. What does "propitiation" picture? How does "by his blood" connect to faith? And whose "former sins" had God passed over?

Set Forth in Public View

The phrase "put forward" points back to a piece of furniture almost nobody in Israel ever saw. One writer draws the contrast:

The word translated "propitiation" here should certainly read "mercy-seat." Hebrews 9:5 uses the same word and translates it that way. That explains the term "set forth." In the tabernacle, no one saw the mercy-seat in the holiest place except the high priest, and only on the day of atonement. So it was a hidden mercy-seat. By contrast, Christ as the mercy-seat stands in the open — open to everyone in this day of grace, in the preaching of the gospel. Everyone is free, and indeed invited, to approach.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The Throne Made a Mercy Seat

The mercy seat was God's own throne. Blood made it a place of mercy.

The word "propitiatory" is the one the Greek Old Testament uses for the "mercy-seat." ... The mercy-seat was the place in Israel where atonement, or propitiation, stood "set forth." It was the formal basis on which God dwelt in relationship with a sinful people. It was the throne of God, where He dwelt between the cherubim, and the blood sprinkled on it made it a "mercy-seat."

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Where "By His Blood" Belongs

Does the blood attach to faith, or to the propitiation? One writer weighs both views and decides:

This passage is hard to translate, as you can see from the different views people have put forward... The question is this. Do we link "in His blood" with faith? Or do we connect "in His blood" with propitiation, as the means by which propitiation has been made? We adopt the second view without any hesitation. What happened on the day of atonement makes it very clear: the blood sprinkled on the mercy-seat was the propitiation. If that reading is right, faith is how we take hold of Christ, whom God has set forth as the propitiation.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

God's Side First

Why does Paul open with propitiation rather than with Christ dying for us? Because of which claim comes first.

Propitiation is what we may call the Godward side of the death of Christ. It deals with the most basic matter of all: meeting God's claims against sin. Meeting the sinner's need must come second. So when Paul unfolds the Gospel in the letter to the Romans, he first mentions the death of Christ as "a propitiation through faith in His blood" (Romans 3:25). Paul does not state substitution plainly until Romans 4:25, where we read of Him as "delivered for our offences."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Whose Former Sins?

"Former sins" reaches back to the ages before the Cross. Paul's word here is unusual, and it marks a different kind of dealing:

paresis (from pariemi, "to let pass, relax") occurs only in Romans 3:25. There the Authorised Version renders it "remission." That misses the distinction the passage makes between God's ways with the sins of those before the Cross and after it, now that propitiation has been made through faith in His blood... here we must read "for the passing over of sins done beforehand, through the forbearance of God." The Cross declared God's righteousness in passing over the sins of past ages. At the same time it laid the ground for Him now to be "just and the justifier of him that believes in Jesus."

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The ESV reflects this reading with "he had passed over former sins."

Forbearance Then, Righteousness Now

If God waited before, does He still merely wait? One writer answers with a picture from everyday debt:

In the first case He showed His righteousness in passing by the sins that had gone before. Strictly speaking, He could not have remitted their sins in justice, because the atoning work was not yet done. But He did pass them over, and this through His forbearance. In the second case He shows His righteousness in the present time. Forbearance is no longer the question, because the work of atonement is done. For who speaks of a creditor's "forbearance" when the debt is paid in full?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Displayed — Israel's high priest saw the mercy seat once a year, behind a curtain. God has now put it in open view: Christ, set forth as the mercy seat, and everyone is invited to come.

- Blood — Blood turned a throne into a mercy seat. Commentators differ on whether "by his blood" attaches to faith or to the propitiation; the sprinkled blood of the day of atonement favours the propitiation.

- Godward — Propitiation meets God's claims against sin first. The sinner's need comes next, and Paul states substitution later, in Romans 4:25.

- Passed over — The "former sins" are the sins of past ages, before the Cross. Paul's word means passing over, not full remission: the atoning work was not yet done.

- Declared — The Cross showed God righteous in that forbearance. Now it makes Him just, and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.

Romans 3:26 · Darby

for [the] shewing forth of his righteousness in the present time, so that he should be just, and justify him that is of [the] faith of Jesus.

The gospel raises a hard question: how can God forgive sinners and still be right? This verse answers it — at the cross God declared His own righteousness, so He can now call a guilty believer righteous.

Who Is the "He"?

The verse says "He might be just." Everything turns on who that "He" is.

May I not ask any fair mind, Who is meant here? "That He might be just and the justifier," etc. — that who might be just? Answer honestly. "That He might be just." Who is He? Is it Christ just? Or is it not God just by virtue of Christ? There can be no doubt in the world... It is by virtue of Christ, or God could not be righteous in this way on behalf of the sinner. Redemption is the righteous groundwork. The blood of Christ deserves at God's hands that the believer should be justified. And God Himself is just in justifying him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"At the Present Time"

The phrase marks a change from the ages that came before. The earlier "sins" in the passage are often misread.

The phrase "the sins that are past" in our translation does not mean what the wording may suggest. It is not the sins of a man's past life, up to the moment of his justification. It is the sins committed in the ages before Christ, while God held back. But the ground of His forbearance was not yet made clear. Now, "in the present season" of gospel grace, God does not just hold back or "pass over." He justifies: He pronounces righteous. The cross, the blood of atonement, now declares His righteousness both as to the past and in the present.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Just — and Therefore the Justifier

To justify means to pronounce a person righteous. God's justice is what makes that possible, not what stands in the way.

Christ took my place in death and judgment on the cross, and now I get Christ's place before God, by faith in His blood. Is this right? Clearly so... So God, against whom I have sinned, is "just" when He now justifies me. Jesus was delivered up and condemned for my sin. God then raised Him, to prove His satisfaction and delight in Him and in His work of redemption for me. I might go further and say He would be unjust to Christ to condemn me for those very sins for which He condemned His Son... He judges sin, and justifies the sinner who believes in Jesus.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

The Righteousness That Once Terrified

For the guilty conscience, God's righteousness is the last thing to hope in. This verse turns that around.

The sinner feared God's righteousness. He imagined that justice was against him. Now he finds it is for him. Instead of being against him to condemn him, it is the very thing that witnesses for him. God shows His righteousness by justifying the believer in Jesus — by justifying the ungodly. I am a poor sinner with all my sin on me. I am a wretched, guilty soul standing before a righteous God. And I find that His very righteousness is my friend. It is the thing that justifies me.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

"Of the One Who Has Faith in Jesus"

The verse names who God justifies. Some point to the next chapter, where God justifies "the ungodly," and wonder if the circle is wider.

It is the believer, and the believer only, whom God justifies... But someone may answer that in the next chapter we read of God justifying "the ungodly." True — but not in his ungodliness. The next words add, "his faith is counted as righteousness." So the word describes his state up to the time when he became a believer. God justified him not as ungodly at that moment, but as a believer.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

What It Steadies in a Life

Knowing who the Justifier is does more than settle an argument. It settles a life.

What comfort, what deep peace it brings into a life! What stability it gives to faith to understand that it is God who justifies! He is "just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus" (Rom. 3:26). In this bright gospel day He can take to Himself the title of "Him who justifies the ungodly" (4:5). Yes, this title is His glory, the righteous triumph of His grace in a world where sin abounded.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. The blood of Christ is the righteous groundwork. God justifies the believer because of what Christ has done, not despite it.

- Timing. "At the present time" contrasts with the earlier ages, when God held back and passed sins over. Now the cross declares His righteousness, and He does more than hold back: He pronounces righteous.

- Reversal. The righteousness the sinner dreaded now speaks for him. It would be unjust to Christ to condemn the man whose sins were already condemned in Him.

- Reach. God Himself is the Justifier, and He justifies the believer — the believer only. "Ungodly" describes what the man was until he believed.

- Result. Comfort, deep peace and a settled faith — because God calls justifying the ungodly His glory.

Romans 3:27 · Darby

Where then [is] boasting? It has been excluded. By what law? of works? Nay, but by law of faith;

Paul has just said that God justifies sinners freely, by His grace alone. So he asks what is left for anyone to boast about — and the answer turns on how justification comes.

Why Boasting Is Gone

Boasting does not vanish because God bans it. It vanishes because there is nothing left to boast about: someone else did the work that saves.

All boasting on our part is shut out. Our blessing depends entirely on the work of another, and we have received the report of that work by faith. If that is so, we clearly have nothing to boast in, as if our own works had secured the blessing. So the Apostle says we reach the conclusion that a man is justified by faith, apart from works of law.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

"Law" as a Principle

The word "law" appears twice in this verse. Neither time is it a code of rules. It stands for a settled way of operating: one way works for the blessing, the other receives it.

All boasting on man's part is shut out. God's work and God's grace justify man. This is clearly not by a law of works, for then man would have his boasting. It is by the law of faith, which simply receives, through grace, the effect of another's work. We may see here that law is used for a regularly acting principle: the law of faith, the law of works. We shall find this again. There are two principles here: gaining a thing by working, and receiving a thing by faith. What faith receives is indeed another thing — God's righteousness, not man's. We cannot mix the two, so one of them excludes the other.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why a Law of Works Fails

Paul asks which principle shuts boasting out, and rules out works. On a works basis, boasting would be fair.

The Jews boasted a great deal over the Gentiles. Self-righteousness always boasts. It is not a law of works that can shut it out. A man justifying himself by his works would have something to boast in. It is this law of faith, this divine principle on which we are placed, that shuts it out.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No Ground for Comparison

Boasting needs a neighbour to look down on. Faith removes that, since the same principle that saved you can save anyone.

The law of faith excludes boasting. If a man is justified by faith, he has nothing to boast of over his neighbour. The greatest sinner in the world may be justified on the same principle. If a man were justified by works he would have much to boast of, for it would be seen that he was so much better than others. But justification on the principle of faith puts boasting out of court.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

No Exemption for Privilege

The verse leaves no exemption for the person with the best spiritual credentials.

There is, then, no room for man to boast, not even for the Jew, despite all his privileges. Man, whoever he may be, occupies the place of a sinner. Grace, and grace only, avails for all in the same way.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The Boasting That Remains

The verse shuts out one kind of boasting, not every kind. Boasting gets a new object instead.

But the Christian has a just ground of boasting. There is One in whom we may and ought to boast — not self, but the Lord... To boast in the Lord is due to Him and good for us; to boast elsewhere is a danger as well as a delusion. It connects more or less directly with self. The approved man is not the one who commends himself, but the one whom the Lord commends.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause: Another did the work that justifies. Faith only receives it, so nothing is left to boast about.

- Principle: "Law" here means a regularly acting principle. Works and faith are two such principles, and one excludes the other.

- Contrast: A law of works could never shut boasting out. A man justifying himself by works would have something to boast in.

- Reach: The greatest sinner may be justified on the same principle. So no one can boast over a neighbour, and no privilege makes an exception.

- Result: Boasting is not deleted but moved. Self is ruled out. The Lord is the one right ground of boasting.

Romans 3:28 · Darby

for we reckon that a man is justified by faith, without works of law.

Paul has proved that everyone stands guilty before God, and now he gives the verdict: faith sets a person right with God, apart from law-keeping. So what does "justified" mean, how far does "works of law" reach, and how does this square with James, who says a man is justified by works?

The verdict of the argument

The word "therefore" points back. If all are guilty, only one conclusion is left.

Justification, then, must be on another principle. "For we hold that one is justified by faith apart from works of the law." What else could Scripture conclude? All are guilty. And justification is not what we are to God, but what He is to us, set forth in Christ. Do not mix these two things together. Let your salvation rest entirely on the principle of faith — what God is to you.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What "justified" means

To justify is not to improve someone. It is a verdict, and the difficulty lies in who receives it.

To justify a man is to reckon him righteous. No one can ever bring a charge against such a person. Before the throne of judgement he stands acquitted for ever. To justify someone who has done no wrong is simple. Every court in the world can do it. But to justify a sinner is another matter altogether. Only God can solve that problem. Long ago Job and his friend Bildad both asked how a man can be just with God, and both knew that man is fallen and guilty.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Two principles that cannot be mixed

"Apart from" marks off two ways of getting something that can never be blended.

All boasting on man's part is shut out. God justifies man by His own work and His own grace. It is not by a law of works, for then man would have something to boast of. It is by the law of faith, which simply receives, through grace, the effect of another's work. Here "law" means a principle that acts in a regular way — the law of faith, the law of works. So we cannot mix the two principles: gaining a thing by working, and receiving a thing by faith (and, indeed, receiving another thing — God's righteousness, not man's). One of them excludes the other. And we conclude not only that a man is justified by faith through Christ's blood by grace, but that it is without works of law — wholly apart from them, to the exclusion of them.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Some take "works of law" to mean only the law given through Moses. The phrase reaches further.

Works of the law are not only works aimed at keeping the law of Moses. They are works aiming at keeping any law at all (literally: "works of law"). The people of Israel proved this in the case of the law of Moses. But it is a general principle. There are no works, there is nothing that man can do, which would make him just or righteous before God.

Modernised from Michael HardtOriginal wording

Why this leaves nothing to boast about

If faith is the principle, boasting has nowhere to stand.

The law of faith excludes boasting. If a man is justified by faith he has nothing to boast of over his neighbour, since the greatest sinner in the world may be justified on the same principle. If a man were justified by works he would have much to boast of, for it would be seen that he was so much better than others. But justification on the principle of faith puts boasting out of court.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Faith's place among grace and blood

Scripture links justification to grace, to the blood of Christ, and to faith. Does that mean three separate justifications?

By no means. The three expressions convey different thoughts, but they all refer to the same act. The grace of God is the source of our every blessing, the blood of Christ is the channel by which it reaches us, while faith is simply how we take it all for ourselves.

Modernised from Bible DifficultiesOriginal wording

What about James?

James says a man is justified by works, not by faith alone. The two statements answer different questions.

There is really no difficulty to get out of. In James the whole point is what is valid before man, as verse 18 of that chapter shows. A man has the right to ask that we display our faith in our works, so justifying ourselves and our faith before him. In Romans the whole point is what is valid before God. Our faith is quite plain to His all-seeing eye. He does not have to wait for works, the fruit of faith, to be sure that the faith is real.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause — All are guilty. So justification is not what we are to God, but what He is to us in Christ.

- Verdict — To justify is to reckon a person righteous, so that no charge can ever be brought again. Only God can do that for a sinner.

- Channel — Grace is the source. The blood of Christ is the channel. Faith is how we receive it. One act, described three ways.

- Exclusion — "Works of law" rules out every law, not just the law of Moses. Working and receiving cannot be blended.

- Result — Boasting is out of court, because the worst sinner alive is justified on the same terms. Before men, works display the faith God already sees.

Romans 3:29 · Darby

Is [God] the God of Jews only? is he not of [the] nations also? Yea, of nations also

Paul has just said that a person is justified by faith, apart from works of the law. Now he asks who God is: does He belong to the Jews alone, or also to the Gentiles — everyone outside Israel?

Why the question arises here

The question follows from the verse before it. If law-keeping made a person right with God, only the people who had the law could qualify.

The summing up is therefore in verse 28. A person is justified by faith, without works of law. And the moment we think who God is, this is plain. If the law justified, it could justify only Jews, and only if they kept the whole law. Is He the God of the Jews alone? Thanks be to His name, He is the God of the Gentiles also. So the blessing of justification must rest on some other ground than keeping the law, which was, strictly speaking, given to the Jew alone.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

One God, one and the same to both

Paul's own answer rests on the oneness of God. If God is one, He cannot be one thing to the Jews, who carried the mark of circumcision, and another to everyone else.

Once we admit that this is God's approved way, He is clearly not God of Jews more than of Gentiles. He is one and the same to both. He will justify circumcised people not by law, as they expect, but by faith. And if uncircumcised people have faith, He will justify them through it too.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That leaves the question of how He is God of both.

And is God a limited God — the God of the Jews only? No, He is also the God of the Gentiles. And how? In grace. One God justifies the Jews, who seek after righteousness, on the principle of faith. And since justification is on the principle of faith, He justifies believing Gentiles by faith too.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Creator has no favourites

Behind the argument lies a plain fact: God made everyone.

He created all men. Will He deny some of them the possibility of being justified from their sins, while granting this blessing to others? Impossible! "God shows no partiality." If "all have sinned," the gospel is for all. If some do not receive it, that is another matter; they will die in their sins. But God's offer is to all, without partiality.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Goodness this large cannot be kept small

There is also a question of size. Drop the law as the ground of blessing, and what is left is the plain goodness of God.

If we give up the principle of law, and grace is shown by the pure goodness of God, then the apostle's question has only one answer: "Is He the God of Jews only? Is He not the God of Gentiles also?" Will such goodness keep itself inside the limits of a weak and scattered people? Or will it go out to meet the need of the whole world?

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Nobody can claim a better right

If faith is the principle, no group holds a private claim.

If God is the justifier, and justifies on the principle of faith, there can be no boasting. The principle of faith excludes it absolutely. No one can claim a better right to be justified than another. The privilege of faith cannot be offered to any without offering it to all. It is free in every case. No one has a claim upon God for His grace.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

The levelling works both ways

This is good news for outsiders. It is also a word to insiders: the Jew enters by the same door as everyone else.

And then the joyful question arises: "Is He the God of Jews only? Is He not the God of Gentiles also?" Our need of salvation, and our dependence on the sovereignty and grace of God, put us all on the same level. God is one, "who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith." The Jew must come in on the very same mercy that saves the Gentile.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Summary

- One God — He is not the property of one nation. He is "one and the same to both," so He will not deal with one people on terms He denies another.

- One method — justification is by faith, not by law. So the blessing cannot stop with the one nation that had the law.

- One grace — God is God of the nations "in grace." Goodness that large will not stay inside "the limits of a weak and scattered people."

- One level — no one has a prior claim. "The privilege of faith cannot be offered to any without offering it to all." That ends boasting on every side.

- One door — it works both ways. The outsider is welcome, and the insider "must come in on the very same mercy."

Romans 3:30 · Darby

since indeed [it is] one God who shall justify [the] circumcision on the principle of faith, and uncircumcision by faith.

Paul has just said that God puts a person right by faith, apart from works of law. If keeping the law of Moses were the way, only one nation could ever be justified — so Paul points to the oneness of God, which opens the door to everyone.

The Question That Forces the Answer

Paul does not start with the Gentile's need. He starts with a question about God, and one writer shows why the narrow answer is impossible.

If a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law, this would favour Gentiles as much as Jews. This very fact has been a great stumbling block to the Jews ever since Christianity has been preached. But "Or is God the God of Jews only? Is He not the God of Gentiles also?" He created all men. Would He deny some of them the possibility of being justified from their sins, while granting this blessing to others? Impossible! God shows no partiality. If "all have sinned," the gospel is for all. If some do not receive it, that is another matter; they will die in their sins. But God's offer is to all, without partiality.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

God Is One

The reason Paul gives is that God is one. That does not deny God once set one nation apart. It says what He has now done.

That is what He must be, and that is what He was even in the Old Testament. It is true that when every race on earth had sunk into idolatry, He chose Israel out from among them, in Abraham, to keep the knowledge of the one God alive on the earth. But now in grace He has taken His place as God over all men, according to the truth of His unchanging right. For it is one and the same God who justifies the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

By Faith, Through Faith

Paul uses two different words: "by" faith for the Jew, "through" faith for the Gentile. One writer explains what each one means.

"By" means on the principle of faith; "through" means by means of the faith a person actually has. The Jew sought righteousness on a wrong principle. The gospel revealed the true one — faith. If the Gentile had the faith, he had the justification which was given on that principle.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Some scholars say the two phrases mean the same thing. One writer answers that each half of the sentence does its own job.

Justifying the circumcised "out of faith," or on that principle, matters greatly. It shuts out works of law, which most Jews expected. It was just as important to say that God will justify the uncircumcised through their faith, if any of them have it. But is it not strange that a scholar should claim the two phrases mean the same thing, even though the end result is much the same? … Scripture is not loose; scholars sometimes are.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why the Law Could Never Be the Way

The Jew boasted that the law was his alone. That boast, one writer says, cuts the other way.

The law was for one nation only. That was the boast of the Jew, and it was itself the witness that the law was not, after all, the way of blessing. Could God have forgotten the Gentile like that? … God is drawing near to men — would it be a greater and better thing to say that He is drawing near to the Jew? One might as well claim an exclusive right to sun and rain. The more necessary such blessings are, the more widely they are spread.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

The Same Ground for Both

The verse does not lift the Gentile up to the Jew's level. It puts both in the same place of need.

Our need of salvation, and our dependence on the sovereignty and grace of God, put us all on the same level. The Jew must come in on the very same mercy that saves the Gentile.

Modernised from J. G. BellettOriginal wording

Another writer draws the conclusion about God Himself.

Justification is not limited to the Jew. There is "one God" who justifies the circumcised Jew on the principle of faith, and the uncircumcised Gentile by faith. So it is evident that God is acting towards all in righteousness and grace.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- One God. Because God is one, He cannot bless Israel one way and leave the nations with no way at all. He has taken His place as God over all men.

- One principle. Faith, not works of law, is the ground for both — the Jew was seeking righteousness, but on a false principle.

- Two words. "By faith" names the principle for the Jew. "Through faith" names the means for the Gentile who has that faith. The change of wording is deliberate.

- One level. The law belonged to one nation only, and that proved it was never the road to blessing. The Jew must come in on the very same mercy that saves the Gentile.

- One result. God acts towards all in righteousness and grace, with no partiality. His offer goes out to all.

Romans 3:31 · Darby

Do we then make void law by faith? Far be the thought [no,] but we establish law.

The last verse of Romans 3 answers an objection. If God justifies people freely, apart from works of law, does that throw the law away as a mistake?

The objection behind the question

Jewish readers prized the law as God's own gift. To them this gospel could look like an attack on it.

The last verse of our chapter answers an objection that a zealous Jew might raise. He might say this Gospel message cannot be true, because it makes the law false — and God undeniably gave that law at an earlier time. "No," says Paul, "far from making the law null and void, we establish it by putting it in the place God always intended it to occupy."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Paul answers with a flat refusal. Older versions print it as "God forbid," yet the words themselves never mention God:

This is an unhappy expression, bringing in the name of God where it does not occur. In the Old Testament it is chalilah, "far be it." In the New Testament it is "let it not be."

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

The cross upholds the law's sentence

Christ's death carried the law's sentence out in full. One writer, using an older translation that reads "establish law" rather than "uphold the law," explains with a courtroom picture:

Do we then make void the law, or more properly, law? No; we establish law, not Moses' law, but the principle of law. If a thief is hanging on a tree, is that making void the law? No; so far from making it void, hanging establishes it. But if after the punishment he rose, the law would have inflicted its penalty, and he would be beyond its reach. So then Christ died, and He established the law... But that does not put me under it. If I am under it, I am lost — not just as a sinner, but by the law itself. Nothing establishes the law like the death of Christ.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same act that satisfied the law's claim also released the one it condemned:

Law was never established so solemnly and so gloriously as when the divine Saviour bore its curse on the cross. The very thing that delivered from its penalty upheld its authority.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Faith agrees with the verdict

Believing does not sidestep the law's judgment; it accepts it as just.

Justifying by faith seems to set the law aside and make it void. It does the opposite: it establishes the law. Its claims are fully recognised, and it stands in all its holiness, justness, and goodness. Justification by faith assumes what this letter has already shown. The sinner takes the place of one condemned under law, proved guilty, his mouth stopped, owning the just sentence the law pronounced on him. That establishes the law in all its force. Indeed, before we could be freed from its condemnation, the Son of God had to die. This is what faith owns.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Not law-keeping done on our behalf

Some read this verse to mean that Christ kept the law in our place, so that His obedience counts as ours. One writer rejects that, pointing to what the surrounding verses discuss:

Note that the establishing of law in Romans 3:31 has no connection at all with Christ's obeying the law, as some say, to give us active righteousness. The whole passage speaks only of Christ set forth as a mercy seat through faith in His blood. It shows God's righteousness apart from law. The only establishing of law set before our faith here is Christ's death. It says nothing about His making out righteousness for us by obeying the law in His life.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer draws out why a substitute's obedience could not have worked:

Suppose a substitute had kept the law for the offender — though that was impossible. Then no one would ever have paid the penalty the law demands for breaking it. The law would have been broken without consequence, and no sacrifice would have been needed. As Galatians 2:21 says, "if righteousness were through the law, then Christ died for no purpose." Had that been possible, His life, not His death, would have met the need.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

The law kept in its own office

The law still has work to do. Its job is to show people their sin:

Justification by faith shuts out the law as a means of blessing. Does that make the law of no effect? On the contrary, justifying the believer on the ground of the precious blood establishes the law. God gave the law to convict men of sin, and for that purpose the law still works.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

But the establishment of the law, of which the apostle speaks in Romans 3, has no reference whatever to the question of a rule by which the Christian has to walk. The chapter treats of man's ruin and God's righteousness, not of practice, and shows that faith upholds the authority of the law in the cross of Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who actually cancels the law

The charge in the verse is turned back on the accuser:

The person who pretends to stand under law without being condemned is the one who makes law void.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Charge. The charge is that faith cancels the law God Himself gave. Paul's answer is a flat refusal: "let it not be."

- Cross. Christ bore the law's full penalty; nothing was set aside. Carrying out a sentence proves a law, it does not cancel it.

- Faith. Faith agrees with the law's verdict: guilty, mouth stopped, condemned. Then it rests on the blood that met the penalty.

- Limit. What establishes the law is Christ's death, not a life of law-keeping counted as ours. And it does not put the believer back under law.

- Reversal. Who cancels the law? The person who claims to stand under it and escape its condemnation.

Romans 4:1 · Darby

What shall we say then that Abraham our father according to flesh has found?

Paul has just shut down every ground of human boasting, so the challenge comes back at him: what about Abraham, the man Israel traced itself to, and what did he gain? Older translations ask "what has Abraham found?", and the writers quoted below follow that wording.

Scripture Is Called to Decide

Paul does not answer the Jewish objection with argument. He answers it with the Old Testament, taking one case from before the law was given and one from after.

In Romans 3 the Apostle set out to convince the Jew of his sinfulness. He showed that the Jew, just as much as the Gentile, stood under the judgment of God. He settled that argument by quoting what the law had said. Now the point is to prove that justification is by faith, with the deeds of the law shut out, and again he appeals to the Old Testament. Long ago the faith of the Gospel already showed itself ahead of time. That was true before the law was given, as with Abraham, and after it was given, as with David.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"Our Forefather According to the Flesh"

The phrase names exactly what the Jewish reader prized: physical descent from Abraham. That is why choosing Abraham as the test case carries such force.

The Apostle turns to the history of Abraham to show the righteous condition in which God sees the believer. Every Jew would boast in Abraham as the man he descended from by natural birth. So if we can prove that Abraham was justified by faith, that would stop the Jew short. Such an argument would carry great weight with him. Now Scripture does state that Abraham was justified. How then was he justified? Was it by works? If so, says the Apostle, he has something to boast about — but not before God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That answer left Jewish pride with nothing to stand on.

For a Jew this was powerful evidence that the flesh counted for nothing in the salvation of a man's soul. It was also very humbling to his pride, because he boasted of his descent from this great man.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

What Abraham Found

The question assumes Abraham gained something real. The whole issue is how it came to him.

To meet this case, the apostle now takes up the question of Abraham's blessing. God had blessed Abraham. That blessing came to him before the revelation of Jesus Christ. So how did he get it? Abraham's natural descendants were circumcised and kept the Law. Had it not always been God's way, then, to justify and bless His people on the ground of their own righteousness? Abraham had certainly found something. He had found favour and blessing.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

What Abraham found was God Himself, speaking to him in promise.

The beginning and the perfection of Abraham's justification was that he believed God. God spoke to Abraham. He spoke to him about Himself, as the Giver of blessing — as the God of grace, who meets the ungodly with pure and absolute promise... God's righteousness was Abraham's righteousness... Receiving the word of grace, he received God, whose word it was.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Boasting Before Men, Silence Before God

The next verse limits where any boast could stand. That limit also marks the difference between Paul here and James 2.

If works had justified him, he would have had something to glory in — but not before God. Weigh those last two words. They show that the point of this passage is what counts before God, not what counts before men. Here lies an essential difference between this chapter and James 2, where the word is, "Show me your faith" (verse 18). Paul shows that the works of the law must be shut out; James insists that the works of faith must be brought in.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Abraham as the Pattern Case

Abraham is not a special exception. He is the model for every believer who comes after him.

We may call this the typical case — the case that every other case must match. It is the case of the man who is called "the father of all who believe." So Abraham's justification is the pattern for the justification of Abraham's children. The principle on which he was justified is the principle on which all believers are justified.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Summary

- Found, not earned — Abraham did find something real, but it came as blessing from God, not as wages.

- Flesh counts nothing — descent from Abraham by birth gained a man nothing, and that truth humbled those who boasted in it.

- Scripture settles it — Paul quotes Abraham from before the law and David from under it. The case closes from Israel's own books.

- Two audiences — works may count before men, but no one boasts before God. Paul shuts out works of law; James calls for works of faith.

- The pattern holds — Abraham is the father of all who believe. The way he was justified is the way every believer is justified.

Romans 4:2 · Darby

For if Abraham has been justified on the principle of works, he has whereof to boast but not before God;

Paul now tests his argument on the one man no Jewish reader could ignore. If anyone ever earned a standing before God, it was Abraham — so what did Abraham find?

Why Abraham Is Put on Trial

Abraham is the strongest test case available. Israel took its pride in him, and God gave him the promises of blessing first.

Romans 4 then takes up two test cases to confirm the conclusion of Romans 3:28. The first of these is Abraham. This matters most of all to Jews. He is the father of Israel, and they made him their chief boast. God gave him all the promises of blessing first — to the nation Israel above all, but also to the Gentiles.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Someone might give up on the law and fall back on his descent from Abraham instead. Even that line of privilege, it turns out, is entered on the principle of faith.

A Jew might admit that he had failed under the law, and then claim the privilege he enjoyed as a child of Abraham. Suppose we look at Abraham in that natural way — as the man whose privileges came down to his children as an inheritance. Suppose we take our place under him in that line to enjoy them. What principle does this put us on? The same principle of faith.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two Words That Decide Everything

The verse starts with an if, and its last words cancel what comes before. Everything hangs on where the boasting happens.

Had he been justified by works he would have had something to glory in, but not before God. Note those two words, for they show plainly what this passage is about: what counts before God, not what counts before men.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Works can win a man a name in the world. They cannot survive God's inspection.

Abraham, then, in one sense, has something to glory in: not before God, but before the world. In God's presence he is dust and ashes. In that light his human glory turns out to be corruption, and he admits it. But before the world he is God's witness — a justified heir of grace, on the way to glory.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The Record Moses Wrote

Paul does not just assert this. He points back to Genesis, where Abraham's acceptance rests on his faith and not on his character.

If justified by works, certainly the credit would be his; but this is never found before God. And Scripture agrees. It says nothing about his goodness before his call or his acceptance. It speaks plainly of one thing he did: he believed God's word, and that faith was counted to him as righteousness (Gen. 15:6). No Jew who bowed to the divine authority of the books of Moses could dispute this.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Abraham Saved Like Any Other Sinner

The great man of faith gets no special category. He came in the same way as a nobody.

Abraham was a great man, and God was pleased to link His name with him. Yet whatever blessing was his, he was justified on the same principle as any other poor sinner. Scripture is definite enough on that point. He had no more to glory in than anyone else. He was as empty of works of righteousness as the rest of mankind.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

This is not one method among several. It cuts against the way the world's religions work.

The religions of the world move on the principle of works, but justification before God is not on the principle of works. This is the whole argument of this chapter. At the start it says Abraham might have had something to boast of if he had been justified on the principle of works. But he was justified on the principle of faith. So all Abraham's boast was in God and His abounding goodness.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

The Question James Answers

Readers often set this verse against the letter of James. The two are not rival verdicts. They are different courtrooms.

In James the whole point is what is valid before man, as James 2:18 shows. A man has the right to ask us to show our faith by our works, and so to justify ourselves and our faith before him. In Romans the whole point is what is valid before God. The very words "before God" occur in Romans 4:2. Our faith is quite plain to His all-seeing eye. He does not have to wait for the works that grow out of faith to be sure that the faith is really there.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Boast — Works can earn a man credit. The verse grants that much, then names the one audience where it counts for nothing: God.

- Before God — In that light Abraham is dust and ashes, and his human glory shows up as corruption.

- Before Men — To the world he still stands as God's witness, a justified heir. James asks for that display. Paul asks what God sees.

- Proof — Genesis records no goodness in Abraham before his call. It records his faith in God's word, and no reader of Moses could dispute it.

- Level — However great he was, Abraham came in on the same principle as any other poor sinner. So his whole boast lands on God.

Romans 4:3 · Darby

for what does the scripture say? And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness.

What settles a dispute about how a person is made right with God? Paul goes back to Abraham, and to one sentence written about him in Genesis.

The Appeal to Scripture

Abraham was as great as a man could be. Paul's answer still puts him level with everyone else.

Is faith, then, a new principle for being right with God? Was any child of Adam ever justified by works? Could human nature ever have boasted in God's presence? The apostle goes back to Abraham. How was he justified? If it had been by works, he could well have boasted. But that cannot be, for no one will boast in His presence. What then does the Scripture say? "Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness." However great a man Abraham was, however much God chose to link His name with his, and whatever blessing he had, he was justified on the same principle as any other poor sinner.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Night Abraham Believed

What did Abraham believe? A promise his own age made impossible.

Abraham believed the Lord's word, though he was then an old man, and his wife an old woman. In the eyes of man this promise was impossible; but Abraham believed God, and God counted, or reckoned, this faith to him as righteousness. So the record goes in Genesis 15:5 and 6. Nothing could be more clear and more simple. It was by simple faith in a simple statement. Abraham did not look at the impossibility of the promise. He looked at the almighty power of the One who made it. … Remember that this happened 430 years before the law was given. Abraham had never heard of the law when God reckoned him righteous. It was all by grace. It was all by faith.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

What "Counted" Means

The key word here comes from accounting. Older translations read "counted to him for righteousness", and that small word "for" can mislead.

Read that chapter carefully and you will notice the words counted, imputed and reckoned several times. All three have the same force. They translate the same word, and the word reckoned comes closest to its meaning. "Abraham believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness." That is, God reckoned Abraham righteous, or held him to be righteous, because of his faith. The little word "for" can mislead. It may suggest that faith is a substitute for righteousness, something that can be turned into righteousness. "Reckoned to him as righteousness" gives the sense more closely.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Faith Is Not the Merit

If God were measuring the worth of what a man does, faith itself would be the achievement.

Eleven passages in Scripture speak of imputing righteousness, or of imputing something for righteousness. In nine of them faith is imputed for righteousness. So here it is not the value of what was done that God imputes. Otherwise our faith would be the merit… Righteousness imputed to a man means the same thing as the man being accounted righteous.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Then where does faith itself come from?

A person may be fully and securely blessed, but only by grace, and so by faith. Faith gives the glory to God, and faith itself is His gift.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Before God and Before Men

What about the day Abraham obeyed and offered Isaac? The dates in his own story settle it.

"For what does the Scripture say? Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness." Now this comes in Abraham's history many years before he "offered up" Isaac. The first is in Genesis 15:6, the second in Genesis 22. How completely distinct, then, is justification before God from justification before men.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Same Faith, A Fuller Word

Abraham and the believer today trust the same God, but not at the same point in the story.

Abraham accepted that when he could do nothing God would do everything, and that is just what he proved. Notice, God is able. We are utterly unable — God is completely able. This is where faith rests. There is this difference between Abraham and ourselves. He believed what God would do. We believe what God has done, for "we believe in him who raised from the dead Jesus our Lord, who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification."

Modernised from Norman AndersonOriginal wording

Summary

- Counted — counted, imputed and reckoned all translate one word. God held Abraham to be righteous. His faith was not swapped for righteousness.

- Counted, not earned — in nine passages faith is counted for righteousness. If God weighed the worth of the act, faith itself would be the merit.

- Counted to a sinner — Abraham's greatness gained him nothing here. He was justified on the same principle as any other poor sinner. That shuts out all boasting.

- Counted before the law — the promise was impossible in human eyes. Abraham looked away from it to the power of the One who made it, 430 years before the law came.

- Counted still — Genesis 15 comes years before Abraham offered Isaac, so justification before God stands apart from justification before men. What Abraham trusted God to do, we believe God has done.

Romans 4:4 · Darby

Now to him that works the reward is not reckoned as of grace, but of debt

Paul has just said that Abraham "believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness." Now he tests it against a rule from working life, where pay is a debt and not a favour: does God owe sinners anything, or does He give freely?

Wages or gift

Two ways of receiving stand side by side here: earning and believing. One writer holds the everyday meaning of wages against the way God justified Abraham.

If a man works, the reward is not seen as a gift, but as the wages owed to him. But suppose that, instead of working, he believes on Him who justifies the ungodly. What a magnificent proof and conclusion, that his faith is counted for righteousness! This is free grace, the very opposite of a debt under law. And this was the principle of God's dealings with their great forefather, in the account Moses wrote by inspiration.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What earning would rule out

Suppose Abraham had earned his standing. Two things would then have had no place at all.

If Abraham had been justified by his works, his justification would have been owed to him for what he had done. Wages are owed to workmen in the same way. There would have been no question of grace on God's side or faith on Abraham's. But in justifying, God acts in pure grace; for let us not forget that the believer in himself is "ungodly." So the righteous standing in which God views the believer is the result of pure grace. That grace does not look for or recognise any merit in the person justified. This is a very blessed and steadying truth: it frees the believer from any troubling thought that his standing rests on anything he has done or can do.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

God keeps no business contract

Wages create a debt. So the question is whether God has ever put Himself under such a contract with men.

Now one who works for a reward does not at the end consider that it is given him by grace: he has earned it and would be most resentful if anyone suggested that it was a "gift of grace": his working has made his employer his debtor. Does God so employ men on this business basis? Men may suppose so, but their work is nothing to Him. He has given them no such contract. They are like men working, with no authoritative instruction, to build a railroad where no train will ever travel.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Lowering the price changes nothing

Some hope a small effort will do — a modest contribution alongside God's mercy. But the issue is not the size of the price. It is the principle of paying at all.

The apostle presses further the contrast between the principles he has been comparing. "Now to the one who works, his wages are not counted as a gift but as his due." And the greatness of the reward does not change the principle involved: if you buy heaven cheap, you still buy it.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What a wage-earner would never learn

Suppose someone could stand at heaven's door on the strength of his own record. He would arrive — but he would arrive knowing nothing of what God is.

It is through grace, and through grace alone, that we come to know God. Suppose I could come to the door of heaven and ask to be let in on the ground of my own righteousness. Imagine for a moment that this were possible. How would I stand there? For "to the one who works, his wages are not counted as a gift but as his due." I might know God as the One who lived there. But it would be a cold entrance. I could not know Him as a God of love. What grace is shown in paying a man his wages for his work?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The reward God still gives

Ruling out wages does not leave the believer with nothing. A reward remains, though it is not one he worked for.

Verses 4 and 5 are aimed at the deep and natural link the mind makes between reward and work — between reward and debt. But Abraham did no work. "To him that works not" God reckons a reward. And what a reward! "I am your shield, your exceedingly great reward." To the believer God reveals Himself as the reward of His own work. He works the poor sinner's salvation, and places the crown of that work, in Christ Jesus, on the head of the saved!

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The words quoted there are from Genesis 15:1 in an older translation; the ESV reads, "I am your shield; your reward shall be very great."

Summary

- Debt — Where a man works, his pay is a debt, not a gift. Paul takes that rule straight from daily life.

- No contract — God has never hired the human race on that basis; He is no man's employer and no man's debtor.

- No discount — A small price is still a price. Paying less does not move you from debt to grace.

- Grace — Abraham did not work for it. That left room for God's grace and for Abraham's faith. A wage would have crowded out both.

- Reward — The man who earns his pay stays a stranger. The believer receives God Himself as his reward.

Romans 4:5 · Darby

but to him who does not work, but believes on him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned as righteousness.

Paul has just pictured a workman collecting his wages, and now he turns the picture over. God counts a person righteous for trusting instead of working — and He is the God who justifies people while they are still ungodly.

Wages or gift

The argument turns on a contrast anyone can test in daily life. Work earns pay, and pay is owed, not given.

Did you ever weigh these words of the Spirit of God, dear self-righteous worker? "To the one who works, his wages are not counted as a gift but as his due" (Rom. 4:4). If I work for you at £1 a week, it is only right and fair that you should pay me when the work is done; that is debt. But if I fail to do the work I should have done, and you then come and give me £5, that would be grace.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

So the choice is personal, and it comes down to one question.

"Working" stands opposite "believing on Him who justifies the ungodly." Do I work for justification? Or do I receive it freely by God's grace through faith in His Son? It is one or the other. There is no mixture: the two are distinct. But God cannot count righteousness to my account because of my works. Why? Because they are not perfect in righteousness. They carry far too much unrighteousness in them. The value of the work of Christ is a different thing: it is perfect, faultless, unmixed. On that ground God can freely count righteousness to the account of the one who believes in Jesus.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

A title no human judge could carry

Justifying is more than letting someone off.

And who are we to believe in? The God "who justifies the ungodly." Who but God could do that? A human judge could not. He might let the guilty one off, or be merciful to him; but no human judge has the power to justify a guilty criminal. To justify him, he would have to clear him of every charge against him. If the man was guilty, he could not do that. But, blessed be His name, God can, and in a way perfectly consistent with His own perfect righteousness.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

What makes it consistent is not leniency but the cross.

In human law courts it is impossible in strict justice to justify the guilty. But the work of Christ on the cross has such power, and He took our place of judgment there so completely, that God is able to justify the UNGODLY.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

God's starting point

Many spend years trying to become godly enough for God to accept them.

One writer told an old man that this was why he still had no assurance:

"You have never yet seen God's starting point. All these years you have been striving, more or less, to be godly, believing that God justifies the godly. You have never yet believed that God justifies the ungodly; that is the starting point. Godliness will come afterwards."

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What "counted as righteousness" means

Faith is not a currency handed over the counter in exchange for a standing before God.

Abraham is the great example of what is meant (verse 3). He — and we — are held by God as righteous in view of faith. That is its simple meaning. Faith brings in all the justifying merits of the blood of Christ. These are the great basis of that righteousness. We may also safely say this: the first right thing in anyone's life, and the start of a right course, is when he turns to God as a sinner and believes in the Lord Jesus Christ.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Miss this, and faith itself becomes the new work people rest on.

Many never enter into peace with God and full assurance of salvation. The reason is that they are looking inside themselves for something that would make God bless them. They admit that their works give them no claim on Him. But they think their faith might give them that claim. So the quality or quantity of their faith fills their minds. What should fill them instead is the free grace of God, the power of the work of Christ, and the Word of God that cannot fail.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Fruit comes after

Shutting works out of justification does not shut them out of life.

This is God counting righteousness apart from works. Yet it is the only principle that produces good works as its fruit. Oh, do not let the pride of unbelief blind you to how lost you really are. May you turn to God just as you are, a poor lost sinner, and find in the grace of Christ all you need.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Ungodly — that is what the verse calls the people God justifies. It is God's starting point, not yours.

- Debt — a worker's pay is his due, not a gift. Work for a standing before God, and you are asking for wages instead of grace.

- Grace — He gives instead, on the ground of Christ's work, so the verdict is righteous and not merely lenient.

- Faith — not a payment for righteousness. It is the empty hand that brings in the whole value of Christ's blood.

- Fruit — godliness comes afterward. Works are never the cause; they are always the result.

Romans 4:6 · Darby

Even as David also declares the blessedness of the man to whom God reckons righteousness without works

Paul has just used Abraham to show that God counts a person righteous by faith. Now he calls a second witness, David — and the verse raises two questions: why David, and what it means for God to "count" righteousness to anyone.

Two Witnesses No Jew Could Dispute

Someone could dismiss Abraham by saying the law had not yet come. So Paul adds a man who lived under it.

The apostle brings forward two great witnesses against the idea that righteousness comes on the principle of law... God made the promises to Abraham, and he was the heir of the world. The throne and kingdom belonged to David... No Jew would have disputed the testimony of these two witnesses. One lived four hundred and thirty years before God gave the law, and he declares that justification was by faith. The other lived in the age of law, and he declares that justification was without works.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

David does not say who this man is.

"David speaks of the blessing of the one to whom God counts righteousness apart from works." Whoever that person may be. What qualifies someone for this blessing is not birth or any other privilege. It is simply a sinner's capacity to receive God's mercy.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Neither the Best Works nor the Worst Sins

David's own record puts this to the test.

Nothing is said of David's works. Instead he spoke of his sins and his wrongdoing. No man in the Old Testament records fell lower than David in his sins against God and man, and yet we learn that his sins did not exclude him from the blessing... His sins were ten thousand times worse because he knew God's mercy. Even so, they did not shut him out of the blessing of justification. It is a blessing into which the works of the best man cannot bring him, and from which the sins of the worst man need not exclude him. It is altogether of and from God.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What "Counts Righteousness" Means

The word does not describe a quantity of merit moved from one account to another. It describes how God regards the person.

Imputed righteousness means the character or quality in which the person appears in God's sight. It is not the cause of his appearing that way... It is not only that He does not count the sin the man has done. He does not view him as in sin, but as in righteousness... So the word used for imputed righteousness is not the word for a righteous act, but the word for righteousness itself — not an act or a sum of things done, but a state. God reckons him to be in that state.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Forgiveness and Righteousness Meet Here

David's psalm speaks only of sins forgiven and covered. Paul quotes it to explain what being counted righteous is.

The word for forgiveness only appears once in the whole letter. It comes when the Apostle quotes David's words from Psalm 32... This shows us, however, that counting righteousness to a person — that is, justification — comes to the same thing here as forgiveness.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Yet Paul's own words go further than the psalm he quotes.

David had only the dim light of foreshadowings and prophecies. He could take comfort only from the negative side: the Lord will not count sin against the believer. Paul stands in the full light of Christ's redeeming work. He gives us the comfort of the positive side: "God counts righteousness apart from works." How good it is to see the fuller light coming out.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

On What Ground God Can Do This

God does not set justice aside to bless a sinner.

Upon what equitable basis is He able to impute righteousness to a man apart from works? Psalm 40 will answer. There we hear the Incarnate Son saying: "Sacrifice and offering you have not desired... Behold, I have come to do your will, O God." The atoning sacrifice of Calvary has replaced for ever all the offerings of the old sacrificial system. It enables God to pardon and justify, in full righteousness, every sinner who believes in Jesus.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

A Blessedness Meant to Be Felt

God means this to be enjoyed, not just believed.

It is clear then that not to have sin reckoned is, in other words, to be reckoned to be in a righteous condition. God would have every believer to know the blessedness of this in his own soul.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Witness. David is Paul's second witness after Abraham. One lived before the law, the other under it. God justified both the same way.

- Without. Righteousness comes apart from works. The best man's works cannot earn it. The worst man's sins need not bar him from it.

- Counted. To count righteousness is not to move a sum of merit into someone's account. It is to reckon the person righteous before God.

- Covered. Justification and forgiveness meet here. David could only say sin is not counted. Paul says righteousness is.

- Ground. Christ's sacrifice lets God count a sinner righteous and stay just. He means every believer to enjoy that blessing.

Romans 4:7 · Darby

Blessed [they] whose lawlessnesses have been forgiven, and whose sins have been covered

Paul has just used Abraham to prove that God counts a man righteous apart from works. Now he calls a second witness: David, who spoke not of his works but of his sins. The words Paul borrows from him describe a happiness that rests on what God refuses to hold against a man.

David called as the second witness

Paul is arguing with people who honoured both Moses and David. So the question is whether David agrees with the gospel or with the law's verdict.

Take again the testimony of David. Does he agree with the gospel, or contradict Moses, who gave the law? David, the sweet psalmist of Israel, confirms both. He calls blessed the very people whom the law could only curse... This is clearly justification, not by good works, but despite evil ones. It is God's grace blessing, not His law cursing, where there was no righteousness, but only lawlessness and sin.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The man with nothing to plead

Paul brought in Abraham as the best of men, and even his works could not earn the blessing. David comes in from the opposite direction.

On the other hand, David says nothing about his works. Instead he speaks of his iniquities and his sins. No man in the Old Testament record fell lower than David in his sins against God and man. Yet we learn that his sins did not exclude him from the blessing... It is a blessing into which the works of the best man cannot bring him. It is a blessing from which the sins of the worst man need not exclude him.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

David sinned deliberately, and still came to rejoice that God did not charge that guilt to him (C. E. Stuart).

Two words: forgiven and covered

The verse does not use one word twice. Each verb describes a different thing God does with sin.

The transgression is FORGIVEN. Here the word means to lift away from. The great burden is removed: it no longer weighs upon the soul and conscience before God. How great is the blessedness of being forgiven! The sin is COVERED, it is concealed, blotted out of God's sight, so as to offend Him no more.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What covers sin

"Covered" is not a soft word for ignored. Behind it stands a sacrifice.

The Hebrew word employed is Kaphar, which means to cover. It is only by the death of Christ, by His atoning blood, that sin is covered, and its consequences averted. So we read, "Blessed is the one whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered" (Psalm 32:1)... "For it is the blood that makes atonement for the soul" (Leviticus 17:11). How beautifully the New Testament answers to all this: "the blood of Jesus his Son cleanses us from all sin" (1 John 1:7).

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Blessed — but not righteous in himself

Notice what David does not claim. His happiness is not the happiness of an innocent man.

But this assumes the man is a sinner, not righteous in himself. The question is what God is in grace toward such a man, not what the man is toward God... His blessedness was that God did not impute to him the sins he had committed. It was not that he was righteous in himself before God. For man, righteousness lay in the grace of God. Here that righteousness amounts to God not imputing sins to a man guilty of committing them. He imputes no sin at all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Yet Paul introduces the psalm as a description of the man God credits with righteousness. Not charging sin and crediting righteousness are one blessing seen from two sides (A. J. Pollock).

A blessing you may hold today

This blessing is not held back for a later day. It is not reserved for advanced believers either.

Our first need, as sinners, is forgiveness; and there is forgiveness with God... This blessedness is a present possession: "In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses" (Ephesians 1:7). And this portion belongs to the simplest believer as much as to the most advanced. We read, "I am writing to you, little children, because your sins are forgiven for his name's sake" (1 John 2:12).

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Witness. David is Paul's second proof: Israel's own king blessed the very people the law could only curse.

- Empty-handed. He brings no works, only sins. The best man's record cannot earn this blessing. The worst man's record cannot bar him from it.

- Lifted. "Forgiven" means the load is carried away from the conscience; the weight no longer rests on the man.

- Covered. "Covered" is atonement language. The blood of Christ hides sin from God's sight; God does not simply overlook it.

- Blessed. The man is happy not because he is innocent. He is happy because God will not charge sin to him, and credits him with righteousness instead. He holds that today; it is not a hope for later.

Romans 4:8 · Darby

blessed [the] man to whom [the] Lord shall not at all reckon sin.

Paul has already used Abraham to prove that righteousness comes by faith. Now he calls a second witness, David, who describes the happiness of a man whose sin is real but whom God refuses to charge with it.

Why David

Paul is quoting witnesses his readers could not dismiss.

Abraham and David were the two men a Jew would accept as authority beyond dispute.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

David is an unlikely second witness. His record is not one of works.

Nothing is said about David's works; instead, he spoke of his iniquities and his sins. No man in the Old Testament records fell lower than David in his sins against God and man. Yet his sins did not exclude him from the blessing… The works of the best man cannot bring him into this blessing, and the sins of the worst man need not shut him out of it.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Not innocent, but not charged

Older wordings say the Lord will not "impute" or "reckon" sin; the ESV says He will not "count" it. Either way, the man is not innocent. God keeps no account against him.

But this assumes the man is a sinner and not righteous in himself. The question was what God was in grace to such a person, not what he was toward God… His blessedness was not that he was righteous in himself before God. It was that God did not charge him with the sins he had committed. Righteousness for man was found in the grace of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One writer finds a picture of this in the story of Balaam. He was hired to curse Israel, and Israel was murmuring and rebelling in the wilderness at the time. (The ESV reads "misfortune" and "trouble" for "iniquity" and "perverseness".)

Sin was plainly there. Yet when the enemy tried to curse them, what was Balaam forced to say? "He has not looked on iniquity in Jacob, nor has He seen perverseness in Israel." The iniquity was there, but God said, "I do not look on it." The perverseness was obvious, but God said, "I do not see it." We know on what ground God could say that of Israel, and does say it of us — the blood of the Lamb.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The force of "will not"

Some renderings put it more strongly: "shall not at all reckon sin." The promise looks forward, not only back.

It is not that they are counted righteous because they never sinned, for all have sinned. Their sins have been covered and their iniquities forgiven. And it is not only their past sins that Christ's atoning death has covered. Infinite grace says more, and says it in perfect righteousness: "The Lord shall not at all reckon sin."

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

The ground

God is not overlooking sin. The question of sin was settled somewhere else.

God forsook Him during the three hours of darkness, when His soul was made an offering for sin. No doubt it was then that the great question of sin was gone into and settled forever, condemned at the cross… He bore all the judgment of God due to us and died, and therefore nothing can be imputed to us who believe.

Modernised from Robert F KingscoteOriginal wording

This ties the believer's security to Christ's own standing before God:

Our failure will never in the least impair the relationships that God has established between us and Himself, because He has established them in Christ. So until sin can be imputed to Christ, it cannot be imputed to the believer.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

When a believer sins

This is not indifference to sin. God still deals with His people about their sin, and it costs them something.

If a believer does sin, he loses his communion and becomes very unhappy. The Lord will deal with him about that sin, as one who belongs to Him, but the sin is not counted against him in the eternal sense.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

The positive side

David could state the blessing only as a negative. Paul, writing after the cross, adds what God puts on the account instead.

David, in the dim light of pictures and prophecies, could only take comfort from the negative: the Lord will NOT impute sin to the believer. Paul, in the full light of the redemptive work of Christ, gives us the comfort of the positive: "God imputes RIGHTEOUSNESS without works."

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Witness — Paul's proof is David, the man who fell lower than any other in the Old Testament record. The best man's works cannot earn this blessing; the worst man's sins need not forfeit it.

- Verdict — The sin is real. What changes is the account. God does not count it, because the basis is grace, not innocence.

- Ground — Christ bore the whole judgment due to us and died. That is why God charges the believer with nothing.

- Reach — "Shall not at all reckon" covers the future as well as the past. God closed the account; He did not just bring it up to date.

- Result — Sin still costs communion, and the Lord deals with His own about it. But it never re-opens the account. In its place God counts righteousness.

Romans 4:9 · Darby

[Does] this blessedness then [rest] on the circumcision, or also on the uncircumcision? For we say that faith has been reckoned to Abraham as righteousness.

Paul has just described the man God counts righteous apart from works. Now he asks who that blessing is for — and the question unsettles anyone who thought God's favour belonged to one nation by birth.

What "this blessedness" means

The phrase looks back to what Paul has already said about faith and righteousness. It names a standing God gives, not a quality He finds in us.

We get the expression, "this blessedness," in verse 9. It refers to faith being "counted for righteousness," or "reckoned for righteousness." It also refers to righteousness being "imputed." ... Whether referring to Abraham or David or to ourselves who believe today, they mean that God accounts us as righteous before Him in view of our faith. We must not imagine that all the virtue is in our faith. It is not. But faith makes contact with the work of Christ, and all the virtue is there. In that sense faith justifies.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The order of events

Paul does not answer with theory. He sends the reader back to Abraham's own history. The order of events settles it.

This blessedness comes by grace, and it comes to sinners. So can circumcision give a claim to it that the uncircumcised do not have? Look once more at the history. Faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness — but when? While he was circumcised, or while he was still uncircumcised? ... His own father Abraham was an uncircumcised man when he had the faith by which God justified him. And circumcision, the sign of God's covenant with him, was the seal of that faith! ... To make his argument work, the Jew has to turn the facts of history upside down.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What "reckoned" does and does not mean

The verse says faith was counted for righteousness. Some picture that as a set amount of righteousness moved into a person's account. A look at every passage where the word appears points a different way.

Eleven passages in Scripture speak of imputing righteousness, or of imputing something for righteousness. In nine of them, faith is imputed for righteousness. So here it does not mean that the value of the thing done is imputed. If it did, our faith would be the merit. ... So a person is reckoned to be in a state he is not actually in. But imputed righteousness does not mean a quantity of righteousness held outside him and put to his account. It means the state in God's sight of the person so accounted righteous. Righteousness imputed to a man is the same as the man's being accounted righteous.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the mark itself signified

Circumcision was the physical sign God gave to Abraham and his descendants. It was never a way of earning anything. Its meaning was the opposite of the boast people built on it.

Circumcision simply meant that, if God justifies a man by faith, that is the end of the flesh before God; it has no standing in His presence. ... It showed that God could not put Himself into relationship with the flesh. If He took up Abraham, and justified him, and placed him in relationship with Himself, the mark of death must be in the flesh. It must be set aside.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Ceremonies and salvation

The order of Abraham's life settles a question people still ask about ceremonies. If the sign came after the righteousness, no sign can produce it.

Here we have the best possible argument that ordinances, or what people call sacraments, have no part in giving salvation to anyone. Baptism is called "a sacrament," and ritualistic Christians hold that it is needed in order to receive the blessing of forgiveness.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Why God arranged it this way

The uncircumcised believer is not a late exception. God set the order of Abraham's life to make room for him.

We see, then, in this old and decisive example of Abraham that, by the will and declaration of God, the faith of an uncircumcised man is reckoned to him for righteousness. Circumcision was given to Abraham afterwards, as a seal of the righteousness of faith which he had while still uncircumcised. God did this so that Abraham might be the father of all who believe. He is the father of the uncircumcised, so that righteousness might be reckoned to them too, as it was to him. And he is the father of the circumcised as well.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Blessedness. The word covers the man God accounts righteous in view of his faith — a standing He gives, not a feeling we achieve.

- Reckoned. To have righteousness imputed is to be accounted righteous by God. Faith is not the merit. It is the contact with the work of Christ, where all the merit lies.

- Before. God counted Abraham righteous while he was still uncircumcised. To argue otherwise, you have to turn the facts of history upside down.

- Sign, not source. Circumcision came afterwards as a seal. It marked the end of the flesh before God. So no ceremony can give anyone salvation.

- Father of all. God set the order so that Abraham could be the father of every believer, circumcised or not. Righteousness is reckoned to them all on the same terms.

Romans 4:10 · Darby

How then has it been reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.

The whole weight of Paul's argument here rests on a date. He asks when God counted Abraham's faith as righteousness. The answer comes from Israel's own records, and it decides whether God's blessing belongs to one nation or to everyone who believes.

The question behind the question

Paul is not raising a technical point about ancient history. He is answering a claim about who gets in.

The question raised in verse 9 is this: is this blessedness for the Jew only, or is it also for the Gentile who believes? The Apostle knew very well how firmly the bigoted Jew tried to put all the condemnation on the Gentile and keep all the blessing for himself. The answer is that the case of Abraham, in whom they so much boasted, proves that it is for ALL. Abraham was justified before he was circumcised. If the order had been reversed, the Jew might have had some ground for that claim. As things stood, he had none.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The order God chose

The sequence was not an accident of timing. God could have done it the other way, and chose not to.

So when the Jew pointed to Abraham, the scriptural record forced him to admit something. This case shows the grace of God in justifying the nations more strongly, if that is possible, than in the case of his own circumcised descendants. God could have brought Abraham under circumcision first and justified him afterward, if He had wished. But He chose to do the exact opposite.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The gap between the two moments was not days but years.

God counted Abraham's faith to him as righteousness (Gen. 15:6) 14 years before He gave him circumcision as a sign of separation from the world to God.

Modernised from Jean MullerOriginal wording

A seal, never a source

Because righteousness came first, circumcision can only confirm what was already there. It cannot produce it.

God justified Abraham without law, and also apart from that great sign of putting the flesh to death. Circumcision began with Abraham, yet it clearly had nothing to do with his righteousness. At best it was only the seal of the righteousness of faith which he already had while uncircumcised. So it could not be the source or the means of his righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "counted to him" means

The verse asks how God counted it. The word does not mean a quantity of merit moved into Abraham's account.

A person is counted to be in a state he is not actually in. But imputed righteousness does not mean that some amount of righteousness lying outside him is credited to him. It means the state before God of the person who is counted righteous. Righteousness imputed to a man is the same as the man being counted righteous.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the sign meant

Circumcision cut flesh away. The sign carried its own message about the flesh.

Circumcision meant this: if God justifies a man by faith, that is the end of the flesh before God. The flesh has no standing in His presence. Circumcision is the end of the flesh. This is what really took place at the cross. There God's judgment brought the flesh to a complete end, and circumcision was a picture of this. It showed that God could not put Himself in relationship with the flesh. If He was to take up Abraham, justify him and place him in relationship with Himself, the mark of death had to be in the flesh. It had to be set aside.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Ceremonies and salvation

The same principle covers more than circumcision. It covers every ceremony people trust for salvation.

He was uncircumcised, practically a Gentile, and circumcision was a sign and seal of the righteousness of faith. All this shows the wisdom of God. God arranged it so that Abraham would be the father of all who believe without being circumcised, that is, of Gentiles, so that righteousness would be counted to them too. … Here we have the best possible argument that ordinances, or sacraments as people call them, have no part in giving salvation to anyone.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The result is that Abraham himself becomes father to believers who were never circumcised.

So in Abraham, of all people, we have an uncircumcised man justified by faith. Circumcision was only a seal of the righteousness he already had while uncircumcised. So he became the father of all who believe, even those who are not circumcised, like believing Gentiles, so that they too might be counted righteous through faith.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Timing — God counted Abraham's faith as righteousness fourteen years before He gave him circumcision. He chose that order on purpose.

- Seal — Circumcision came later, as a seal on righteousness Abraham already had. A seal cannot be the source of what it seals.

- Counted — Imputed righteousness is not a measured amount of merit handed over. It means God counts the person righteous.

- Flesh — The sign itself declared the end of the flesh before God. It pictured what took place at the cross.

- Reach — No ceremony gives salvation. Abraham is father of all who believe, circumcised or not.

Romans 4:11 · Darby

And he received [the] sign of circumcision [as] seal of the righteousness of faith which [he had] being in uncircumcision, that he might be [the] father of all them that believe being in uncircumcision, that righteousness might be reckoned to them also;

Genesis says God counted Abraham righteous the moment he believed. Paul now asks what the later mark of circumcision added, and he answers by pointing at the calendar.

The order of events settles the case

The whole argument turns on a date. Abraham had righteousness before he carried any mark in his body. God could have arranged it the other way.

If He had pleased, God could have justified Abraham only after bringing him under the rite of circumcision. But He chose to do the exact opposite. God reckoned faith to Abraham as righteousness, and beyond dispute He did it while Abraham was still uncircumcised. Circumcision was in no way a means of the grace that justifies. It was a seal of the righteousness God reckoned to him long before He gave that sign.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The gap was not a matter of days.

God reckoned Abraham's faith to him for righteousness (Gen. 15:6). That was fourteen years before He gave him circumcision as a sign of separation from the world to God.

Modernised from Jean MullerOriginal wording

What the sign itself said

Circumcision was no reward for achievement. The cutting away of flesh carried its own message about human effort.

Circumcision was a sign, though — and only a sign. He received it as an identifying seal of the righteousness of faith he already had. It meant the cutting off of the flesh, and it taught that this righteousness was not mixed with any activity or merit of the flesh. On all such effort circumcision put the outward stamp of death.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Another writer sets out what God was saying to Abraham through that mark.

God says, in giving Abraham circumcision, "You must carry in your body the sign that your flesh is worthless. You must have in yourself the sign that the sentence of judgment is on the flesh. You must accept a mark that means this: faith is the principle on which you stand in relationship with Me."

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

A seal confirms; it never creates

A seal goes on a document that is already valid. That order matters far beyond Abraham.

In Romans 4 Paul gives special attention to one point. God credited righteousness to Abraham before he received the ordinance of circumcision. This is the great principle of Scripture. Ordinances follow justification and rest on it. They never lead to it, for that would reverse God's order.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

So can a religious rite save anyone? People still argue about it.

Here we have the best possible argument that ordinances — or sacraments, as people call them — have no part in giving salvation to anyone. Baptism is called "a sacrament," and ritualistic Christians hold that it is necessary to receive the blessing of forgiveness.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

What the sign did add

The sign added nothing to Abraham's justification, but it did open a closer place with God.

Here is something remarkable: a fuller revelation of God follows immediately after circumcision (Genesis 17). Abraham did not need to be circumcised first to receive mercy in forgiveness or grace in God's decree. But he did need it to walk with God as a friend, to be trusted with God's plans, and to pray for others as a priest.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why God arranged it this way

The verse states God's purpose. Abraham was to be the father of everyone who believes without being circumcised.

God gave this sign and seal to Abraham as a man who already had the righteousness of faith. It made him the father of all who believe — the pattern man of faith. He is the pattern and example of all believers, whoever they are and wherever they are found. So just as God reckoned righteousness to him by faith, He reckons it to them also.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Abraham was the man the Jewish people boasted in. That boast now turns against them.

So the Jew could not appeal to Abraham without the scriptural record forcing him to admit one thing. This precedent shows the grace of God in justifying the nations even more strongly, if that is possible, than in justifying his own circumcised, direct descendants.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Abraham's faith and ours

Abraham and believers today do not believe exactly the same thing.

Even in the matter of justification by faith, Romans 4 makes this difference between Abraham and us. He believed that God was able to perform His promise. We believe on Him who raised our Lord Jesus from the dead, after He accomplished His work in death for our offence. The Old Testament had promise; we rest on accomplishment.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sequence. Righteousness came first. The sign came fourteen years later. Reverse that order and you reverse God's way of blessing.

- Sign. The mark said the flesh is worthless and under sentence of death. It was never the merit people later took it for.

- Seal. A seal confirms what is already true. Circumcision confirmed a righteousness Abraham already had. So no ordinance, baptism included, can produce forgiveness.

- Purpose. God timed it so Abraham would be the pattern for every believer, whatever their background. Righteousness comes to them on the same terms it came to him.

- Result. The nation's own ancestor is now the clearest proof that God justifies the outsider. And our faith rests on a finished work, not on a promise still waiting.

Romans 4:12 · Darby

and father of circumcision, not only to those who are of [the] circumcision, but to those also who walk in the steps of the faith, during uncircumcision, of our father Abraham.

Paul has just shown that God counted Abraham righteous years before Abraham received circumcision. Now comes the second half of the argument: Abraham is father of the circumcised, but only of those who also walk in the steps of his faith.

What "father of circumcision" means

The title is not about a ceremony. It names Abraham as the head of something God began in him:

Abraham is here called father of circumcision, or of true separation to God. He is the father of this separation because he is the person in whom this order of separating man for God began. It was in him that God brought in this new principle of His intervention, in the middle of evil, by setting man apart for Himself. From that time on, in God's later ways with man, this principle of separation has been much developed. Abraham is the father of circumcision in the same sense in which science has made Hippocrates the father of medicine.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The same reading is given more briefly elsewhere: the phrase points to the reality, not the rite.

Romans 4:12. — The real meaning is, father of circumcision, that is, of true separation to God, not only to the persons characterised by circumcision, but also to those who walk in the steps, and so on.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The mark alone settles nothing

The verse does not stop at the circumcised as a group. This fatherhood reaches those whose walk matches Abraham's faith, not those who only carry the mark:

In Abraham's case no one could deny that circumcision added nothing to the righteousness that was already his before it. To get his argument, the Jew must reverse the facts of history. As those facts stand, Abraham appears as the father of all who believe, even though they are uncircumcised, so that God may consistently reckon righteousness to them also. He is also the father of circumcision — the one in whom that separation to God began which circumcision implied. And he is that father to those who did not merely have the mark in the flesh, but who also walked in the steps of that faith of their father Abraham, the faith he had while still uncircumcised.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The word behind "walk in the steps"

The New Testament uses two Greek words for walking. The one in this verse is the narrower of the two:

Both words are used for walking by or in the Spirit, Galatians 5:16 and Galatians 5:25; but stoicheō (from steichō, "to go in order") is restricted to walking well. In Romans 4:12 "in the steps of the faith of Abraham"; by a godly rule, Galatians 6:16; Philippians 3:16; and it is once translated "walk orderly," Acts 21:24. These passages are the only ones in which stoicheō occurs.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Two titles, two lessons

The two titles do not say the same thing twice. One is about what a person is before God, the other about how he lives:

So Abraham is said to be "the father of all who believe", and "the father of circumcision" to all believers who "walk in the steps" of Abraham. As "the father of all who believe" he sets out the righteous condition in which God views the believer. As "the father of circumcision" he sets out the holy and separate walk that suits those who are reckoned righteous.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The seal shows itself in a life

Circumcision sealed a faith Abraham already had, and a seal makes a claim on the life that follows:

Circumcision was given as the "seal of the righteousness that he had by faith while he was still uncircumcised". This surely shows that the one who is reckoned to be in a righteous condition before God must from now on refuse the activities of the flesh. If he is in a righteous condition before God, he must walk in a righteous way before men. Righteousness of faith before God will put a "seal" or stamp on a man, and that stamp will show in a life before men that refuses the flesh and the world. This refusal of the flesh, we know, can only be in the power of the Spirit who is given to those who believe. Separation from the world and a walk in practical righteousness will be the outcome of being in a righteous condition before God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Separation, not ceremony. "Father of circumcision" means father of true separation to God. God began that principle in Abraham, as science calls Hippocrates the father of medicine.

- Faith first. God counted Abraham righteous while he was still uncircumcised. Any claim that the mark earns righteousness has to reverse that history.

- Steps, not birth. The verse reaches those who did more than carry the mark in the flesh. They walked as Abraham walked, and the Greek word means to go in order, to walk well.

- Two fatherhoods. As father of all who believe, Abraham pictures the righteous condition God gives. As father of circumcision, he pictures the separate walk that fits it.

- Seal outward. Righteousness before God stamps a man. The stamp shows in a life that refuses the flesh and the world, by the power of the Spirit.

Romans 4:13 · Darby

For [it was] not by law that the promise was to Abraham, or to his seed, that he should be heir of [the] world, but by righteousness of faith.

Paul points back to Abraham to settle one question: on what basis does God give His inheritance? The answer is that the promise of world-wide heirship came with no law attached. It rested on a righteousness that came by faith.

Promise and law are two different systems

The verse sets two principles side by side. One asks something of man; the other pledges something from God.

Law assumes obedience from man as the condition for receiving the gift in question. It was not so in God's dealings with Abraham or his seed. There was not a word about His law when God gave the promise to Abraham in Genesis 12, and to his seed in Genesis 22. The promise implies God's fulfilment of it; the law claimed man's obedience to its demands. So they are completely different, and each shuts the other out — though each is excellent for its own purpose.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The little word "through" is doing real work in the sentence. It marks not the tool used but the whole character of how the promise came.

Romans 4:13 is a simple case of the general rule... "through law" was the character or way of his getting the promise. So "through righteousness of faith." It was not by law. The case is a very simple one.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A promise that cannot fail

So what did the promise rest on?

God promised Abraham that he would be heir of the world. That promise did not come by law, so it did not depend on his obedience to law. It came by the righteousness of faith. That is, it came as the result of a righteousness already fully settled — not a righteousness that future works still had to establish. So the promise could not be challenged. There was no possibility that it could fail.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Only one side of this arrangement ever had to keep its word.

The promise stood completely apart from law or condition. It was God speaking out of His own abundant goodness. It was a covenant with only one party to it, and that One cannot fail. He who credited righteousness to Abraham by faith gave him the promise in the same way. For what is faith? It is the confession that we have nothing and are nothing, so that we must turn to God for everything. So righteousness came to the man who knew he had none, and the promise came to the man who could promise nothing himself.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Where "heir of the world" comes from

Genesis never uses this exact phrase. So where does it come from?

The Old Testament records no promise in these exact words, that Abraham should be "the heir of the world." But this is clearly the sense and meaning of "in your offspring shall all the nations of the earth be blessed" (Gen. 22:18). Galatians 3:16 tells us with authority that "your offspring" meant Christ. The promise then looks on to that future time when Christ will exercise His sovereignty over all the kingdoms of this world.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Wider than one strip of land

How far does that inheritance reach?

There can be no denying that God promised the possession of the world both to Abraham and to his seed. In Genesis 12 God said to him, "so that you will be a blessing… and in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed." That implied Abraham's possession of the earth — not just Canaan, but all the earth. The promise of an heir in Genesis 15 implied it too. Clearly it is through this heir, who is Christ, that Abraham inherits all that the promise involved, whether earthly things or heavenly things.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

The reach of grace

This also carries the promise beyond Israel to the Gentiles — the nations outside it.

Promise, and faith in it, went together. Law was man's work, and on God's part a requirement from man, not a promise to him... But the inheritance is of faith, not of law, so that it might be by grace. Faith just believes the grace shown. So the promise is sure to all the seed. Grace can give it to a Gentile, and faith in a Gentile can receive it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Heir now, stranger still

Abraham held the title, yet he owned no ground in Canaan. He had to buy even a grave.

He weighed out the purchase money, four hundred shekels of silver in the currency merchants used, and handed it over. Then the sons of Heth made the field and the cave in it sure to Abraham as a possession for a burial place. And there Abraham buried Sarah. How strange a proceeding for "the heir of the world"!

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Not by law. The promise came with no law in sight. Law asks obedience from man; promise pledges action from God. The two do not mix.

- By righteousness. The heirship followed a righteousness that faith had already settled — not one that works still had to earn.

- Therefore certain. Only one party has to keep this covenant, and that One cannot fail. So nothing can cancel the promise.

- Therefore wide. Grace can hand the inheritance to a Gentile. So the promise is sure to all Abraham's offspring, not just to the nation that had the law.

- Therefore Christ. "Heir of the world" comes from the blessing promised in Abraham's offspring. That offspring is Christ, who will yet hold the whole earth.

Romans 4:14 · Darby

For if they which [are] of law be heirs, faith is made vain, and the promise made of no effect.

Paul has just said that the promise to Abraham never came through law. It came through the righteousness of faith. This verse pushes that point to its edge: if the inheritance belongs to law-keepers, two things collapse at once — faith and promise.

The Objection Paul Answers

Here is the challenge Paul faces. God gave the law later, so does the promise now belong only to the people who received the law?

A Jew would object here: "God did give the law afterward. And once He gave the law, the promise would belong only to the people who received it." The apostle's answer to this is: "For if it is the adherents of the law who are to be the heirs, faith is null and the promise is void." But the promise is free and completely unconditional. The law, given later, could not set aside an unconditional promise. It could not disinherit those to whom God had freely given the promise. Abraham's spiritual seed — those who were of faith — were heirs to his inheritance even while under the law. It was not law that made them heirs. They were heirs by faith, not by works of law.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Two Principles That Exclude Each Other

Law and promise are not two halves of one arrangement.

The promise implies God's fulfilment of it; the law claimed man's obedience to its demands. Each is admirable for its own purpose, yet the two are completely different and shut each other out. The promised inheritance does not come by law. It comes by another kind of righteousness. It was attached to faith. This is so true that if those who stand on law are the heirs, there is no room left for faith, and the promise comes to nothing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Faith Is Left Empty

The verse says faith is null. That is what happens when one nation claims the inheritance on the ground of law.

Making Israel the only heir, as a people under the law, destroyed the principle by which Abraham had the inheritance. He had it by faith, and not by any law at all. Promise is not law. To base the inheritance on law, and give it to Israel because of the law, made the promise of no effect. Promise, and faith in it, went together. Law was man's work, and on God's part a requirement from man, not a promise to him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Promise Would Be Worthless

Two things would fall together: man's faith and God's word.

Suppose, as the Jew would argue, that only those who are of the law have title to the inheritance. Then faith would be a vain, useless thing, and God's promise would be as worthless and powerless as the word of a wicked man.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Certainty Rests on the One Who Cannot Fail

Compare the promise with the covenant made at Mount Sinai. Everything turns on who the outcome depends on.

The covenant of Sinai stood in direct contrast with promise. Under it the blessing depended on man's obedience, and man failed completely to keep the covenant. Man could fail under a covenant and so lose all claim on the ground of works — and he did fail. But God could not fail, therefore the promise still stands sure, to all who believe.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Faith Opens the Door Wider

There is a positive side to all this. Because the ground is faith, the door does not stay inside one nation.

Faith is opposed to works, and grace is opposed to law. The grace of God who gave the promise opens the one door, and a wide one, the door of faith, for Gentiles no less than Jews. If law had been the principle, only Israel could have made an effort, and even that effort would have failed. They boasted of having the law, yet they were blind to their own breaking of it and to the greater wrath they were exposed to.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Standing Danger

Mixing law and promise is not only an old mistake.

Perhaps nothing has so corrupted the truth of the gospel as the common practice of blending the law with it. Few things are more unlike, and Scripture keeps few things more distinct. Yet people today so often mix them together that they destroy the simplicity and truth of both law and gospel.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Summary

- Promise first. Abraham held the inheritance by faith before the law existed. A later law could not disinherit those God had already freely given the promise.

- Promise excludes law. Promise waits for God to fulfil it; law demands man's obedience. Each is admirable for its own purpose, but the two shut each other out.

- Promise emptied. If the law made men heirs, faith would be a vain, useless thing, and God's word as worthless as a wicked man's.

- Promise secured. Man could fail under a covenant and did; God could not fail, so the promise still stands sure to all who believe.

- Promise widened. Faith, being grace, opens the door to Gentiles as well as Jews — a reach law could never have given.

Romans 4:15 · Darby

For law works wrath; but where no law is neither [is there] transgression.

Paul has just said the promise to Abraham never rested on law. Here he gives the reason: law meets a sinner and can only bring wrath. He also draws a careful line — no law means no transgression. So what is sin before any commandment is given?

Why Law Produces Wrath

The problem is not with the law but with the person it measures:

The law cannot be the ground of life for a fallen creature, and it cannot be his rule of life. It cannot be the ground of righteousness, and it cannot be the power of sanctification. "For by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin" (Rom. 3:20). That one passage settles both. No one can be justified before God by the law. And how can I ever become holy by the very thing that only shows me my ungodliness? If I measure a short board with a true measure, I must prove it short. A true measure cannot make a short board the right length. It can only show what it is. It is the same with the law and the sinner. Again, "the law brings wrath" (Rom. 4:15). How is this? Because it is pure and I am impure.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

There is a further reason. The law tells a man what he ought to be, but it gives him nothing to look at outside himself:

Man is under the evil. The law demands good in him which is not there, and it shows him all the evil which is in him. It presses the evil on him, and its consequences in judgment. As to the good it demands in him, it only makes him aware that the good is not there. Further, it sets no good before his soul as an object. To make the difference clear: it demands good in him — loving God and his neighbour, for example. But it presents no good to him. It reveals no object that can produce good in him, or be his good in living power. So it produces wrath.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Transgression Is Not the Same as Sin

The second half of the verse turns on one word. Behind "transgression" lies the picture of a boundary line:

The law indeed only works wrath, as verse 15 says. There was plenty of sin before the law came in, but there was not transgression. To transgress is to offend by stepping over a clearly defined and forbidden boundary. When the law came, the boundary was drawn, and sin became transgression.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

If sin simply were the breaking of the law, Paul's argument here collapses:

Many claim, from a wrong translation of a familiar passage, that sin is "the transgression of the law." If that were so, the apostle's words here would make no sense at all, and total moral confusion would follow. The law would then be to blame for all the sin in the world, and the law must have existed from the beginning… But the apostle says there was as yet "no law" to make the promise void — no condition attached to it that could be broken, no line drawn that could be crossed. That is exactly what transgression means: stepping over a line that has been drawn. Sin is a deeper thing.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Wrath Cannot Deliver an Inheritance

This is why the verse settles the argument about who inherits:

But this is not all, for law brings wrath. So it is impossible to inherit any blessing under it. Where there is no law, there might be an inheritance; but not where there is law, if law is to have its force. Where there is no law there is no transgression — that is, no breaking of a given commandment; but where law is laid on people, the flesh is certain to transgress, and wrath follows. To inherit under wrath is impossible.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Law's Real Purpose

If law cannot bless, why was it given at all?

The promise by itself does not raise the question of sin. God has promised; He will do it. But it must all be done by grace. So between the promise given and the promise fulfilled, God brings in the law. The law raises the question of sin and righteousness, and this gives grace its occasion.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The same purpose comes out in farming terms:

By giving the law, then, God was shutting man up to mercy. He was running the plowshare into the soil to prepare it for the seed of the gospel. He was not by it saving: He was convicting and condemning.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. Law meets a sinner and can only bring wrath. It is a true measure: it proves the board short but cannot make it longer.

- Line. Transgression means stepping over a line that has been drawn. No commandment means no transgression — but never no sin.

- Depth. Sin is deeper than law-breaking. Treating the two as the same would blame the law for all the sin in the world and wreck Paul's argument.

- Barrier. Law brings wrath, not blessing, so no one can inherit under it. A promise cannot be collected under a sentence.

- Purpose. The law came in between the promise and its fulfilment. It broke the ground, convicted, and shut man up to mercy. The inheritance stayed where it began — with promise and grace.

Romans 4:16 · Darby

Therefore [it is] on the principle of faith, that [it might be] according to grace, in order to the promise being sure to all the seed, not to that only which [is] of the law, but to that also which [is] of Abraham's faith, who is father of us all,

Verse 16 is Paul's conclusion about God's whole method. Why did God tie His promise to faith instead of to performance, and how far does that promise reach?

Why Faith and Not Works

Faith earns nothing. God chose faith as the principle so that the promise would rest on grace. Wages for work done would be a debt, not a gift.

"That is why it depends on faith, in order that the promise may rest on grace." Had it been by works, it would have been a matter of debt and not grace, as verse 4 told us. On the principle of faith and grace the blessing is "guaranteed to all his offspring" — that is, Abraham's true spiritual offspring, in other words, true believers. For Abraham is "the father of us all." Note it: US all — ALL true believers.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why the Promise Is Sure

A promise is only as reliable as the one who makes it. Sinai's covenant had two parties, and one of them broke down; promise has one.

Promise depended on God alone, and God gave it to Abraham long before the law. So it could not come through the law. It came through the righteousness of faith. The covenant of Sinai was the direct opposite of promise. There the blessing depended on man's obedience, and man failed completely to keep it. Man could fail under covenant, and so forfeit all claim on the ground of works; and he did fail. But God could not fail, therefore the promise still stands sure, to all who believe.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What Faith Actually Is

What does faith itself contribute? Nothing. That is exactly how Abraham received both his righteousness and his promise.

The promise stood completely apart from law or condition. It was God speaking out of His own abundant goodness — a covenant with only one party to it, and that One cannot fail... For what is faith but the confession of having and being nothing, so that we turn to God of necessity for all? Righteousness came to the man who knew he had none. The promise came to the man who could promise nothing himself.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Door Opened to the Nations

The verse names two groups: people under the law, and people who believe as Abraham believed. Which principle decides who is included?

Faith stands opposed to works, and grace stands opposed to law. The God who gave the promise opens by His grace the one door of faith — and it is a wide door — to Gentiles just as much as to Jews. If law had been the principle, only Israel could have tried, and tried in vain. Israel boasted of having the law, yet was blind to their breaking of it and to their own greater exposure to wrath. But grace goes out to the Gentile just as much as to the Jew, who could hardly limit Abraham's fatherhood of "many nations" to his own people.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

No One of the Seed Left Out

"All his offspring" is a wide phrase, and law would have narrowed it. Only faith is wide enough to hold every one of them.

None of Abraham's true seed is left out. Some would be, if the promise came on the principle of law. Faith is the only ground on which all the seed could be blessed. At the same time, this principle leaves them all depending on the grace of God as the only source of blessing.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Abraham, Father of Us All

Chapter 4 calls Abraham a father three times. Each time means something different. The third belongs to this verse.

So Abraham is the father of all who are counted righteous on the principle of faith (verse 11). He is the father of all the justified who walk in true separation to God (verse 12). And he is the father of all who inherit the promises by grace on the principle of faith (verse 16).

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Believing Adds Nothing, Receives Everything

Faith is not a small work standing in for a big one. It rests on work already finished, like hearing that someone else has paid your debt.

By faith we receive all the promises in Christ. By faith we find everything done. It is only to believe... Your believing produces joy and gladness in your heart, no doubt. But of course it does nothing to pay off the debt. So it is with salvation. The debt is paid, Christ has finished the work, and the believing soul enters into all the blessed results... None of the glory goes to man. It is a person depending on the truth of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sure — because of grace. Faith is God's chosen principle so that blessing comes as grace, not as wages owed for work.

- Sure — because of one party. Sinai depended on two parties and man failed; promise depends on God alone, who cannot fail.

- Sure — for all the seed. Only Israel could have attempted the law. Faith opens a wide door to Jew and Gentile alike, and leaves out none of the true seed.

- Sure — through one father. Abraham is father of three groups: those counted righteous by faith, the justified who walk separated to God, and all who inherit the promises by grace.

- Sure — and nothing added by us. Faith confesses having and being nothing; it receives a finished work, and no glory goes to the creature.

Romans 4:17 · Darby

(according as it is written, I have made thee father of many nations,) before the God whom he believed, who quickens the dead, and calls the things which be not as being;

Paul reaches back to Genesis to show the God Abraham trusted. God promised him a vast family, and He spoke of it in the past tense before one child existed. Two things stand at the centre of the verse: a fatherhood wider than one nation, and a God whose power reaches into death and into nothing at all.

A promise God speaks as already done

God told Abraham "I have made you" while he was still childless. One writer answers what that past tense means:

"Have made," when Abraham had no children — what did that mean? It was God who spoke and wrote it, and all was according to His settled counsel, and plan, and promise.

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

That leaves faith with only one thing to stand on, and it is enough:

People around Abraham might jeer at him for his readiness to believe. But Abraham knew the ground he was standing on, and took God at His word. The decree of God's word is sure ground for faith to rest on. Abraham looked away from himself and his circumstances to God, to His power and His truthfulness.

Modernised from G. V. WigramOriginal wording

Why the door opens to the nations

Why does the promise reach "many nations"? The answer lies in the principle it runs on:

Faith stands against works, and grace stands against law. The God who gave the promise gives grace, and grace opens the one wide door of faith to Gentiles as much as to Jews. If law had been the principle, only Israel could have made an effort, and even that effort would have been useless. Israel boasted of having the law, but was blind to breaking it and to its own greater exposure to wrath. But grace goes out to the Gentile as much as to the Jew — and the Jew could not limit Abraham's fatherhood of "many nations" to his own people.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

God who gives life to the dead

Genesis ties Abraham's standing before God to what he believed about God:

"And he believed the LORD, and he counted it to him as righteousness." God credits righteousness to Abraham here because he believed in the Lord as the One who gives life to the dead. This is the character in which He reveals Himself in a world where death reigns. When a soul believes in Him as such, God counts that soul righteous. This shuts man out of any co-operation, for what can he do in a scene of death? Can he raise the dead? Can he open the gates of the grave?

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The obstacle was real:

God had justified Abraham, separated him from the world, and given him the promise of a glorious inheritance. Yet in reality, death stood between the justified Abraham and the inheritance of glory.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Calling into existence what does not exist

The second phrase goes further than the first: God can speak of what has no being at all. One commentator reads this as the point where God's power enters the argument:

When Abraham received the promise, he was as good as dead. The God in whom he believed is above human failure and weakness... Now power comes in — God's power. He does not deal with man according to any good or capacity in him. He is the God who raises the dead, and by that power He calls things that are not as though they were. He can make them to be as He calls them. This applies to Abraham's case, to the Gentiles, and, as to the nature of the power, to Christ's resurrection.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The same faith, with fuller evidence

Believers walk in Abraham's steps, but they look back at what Abraham looked forward to:

Abraham believed God before he had the son. He was completely sure that God could do what He had promised, and so God counted it to him as righteousness. But we believe on Him who raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead. It is done already. Here it is not believing on Jesus, but believing on God. He has proved what He is to us by raising from the dead the One who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

God speaks of what is not yet as though it were finished, and that steadies the believer about the future:

He "calls into existence the things that do not exist." He chooses "things that are not." Things which do not exist for us, exist for Him. We are glorified in the purpose of God. The thing is as good as done, for His purpose is never overturned by any hostile power.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Word first. God said "I have made you" while Abraham was childless. The promise came out of His settled purpose, so faith rests on His word, not on what it can see.

- Death no barrier. God credited righteousness to Abraham for believing in Him as the One who gives life to the dead. That power leaves no room for any human help.

- Nothing no barrier. He also calls what has no being into being. So the promise rests on His power, not on man's capacity.

- Nations included. The basis is grace and faith, not law. So "many nations" cannot mean Israel alone, and the door stands open to all who believe.

- Proof supplied. Abraham believed before the son was born. Believers now look back at the risen Christ, and in God's purpose they are already glorified.

Romans 4:18 · Darby

who against hope believed in hope to his becoming father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be

God promised Abraham a son when there was no natural way to have one. This verse describes the faith that answered, and asks what Abraham had left to hope in — and why his case is written down at all.

Hope Against Hope

The word "hope" here carries no hint of doubt. It points to something still ahead.

Contrary to all natural hope, he "believed in hope." That is, he fully trusted God, even though this faith could only look forward. The word "hope" does not suggest the least thought of doubt. He bowed to the spoken word of God and took it simply as that.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Abraham had no natural hope of children left. The hope he did have came from outside him.

Abraham was old and well advanced in years. As far as any hope of children was concerned, his own body was dead, and so was Sarah's womb. He had no natural hope. But God came in and promised that in his offspring all the nations of the earth would be blessed. Now he receives a hope given by God. And so against hope he believes in hope. Against natural impossibility he became divinely certain, standing on the sure ground of "what was spoken" — the sure word of God.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

The Word He Stood On

Take away the circumstances, and one thing remains: a sentence God had spoken to him. The verse points back to that and nothing else.

Long before the time God spoke, Abraham against hope believed in hope. What a pattern of faith! On the human side all was hopeless; on God's part there was simply His word. But Abraham believed, hoped, and was not ashamed. God could not fail to make good what He said: "So shall your offspring be."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Abraham never denied his situation. He left it out of his reckoning, because God had left it out of the promise.

The word of promise never mentions Abraham's dead body or Sarah's barren womb. So the heart of faith never takes them into account. Abraham believed God, and so he hoped. The promise spoke of life, and he looked for its fulfilment to the living God.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The God Who Raises the Dead

Faith is only as strong as the One it rests on. Abraham's rested on God at one particular point.

Abraham's faith had this peculiarity, that it was centred in God as the One who was able to raise the dead. If we turn to Genesis 15 we discover that he believed God when the promise was made about the birth of Isaac. He believed that God would raise up a living child from parents who were dead as far as having children was concerned. He believed in hope when it was against all natural hope that such a thing should be.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Father of Many Nations

The promise Abraham believed was not narrow. The words "many nations" will not shrink to fit one people.

Faith stands opposed to works, and grace stands opposed to law. The God who gave the promise gave it in grace, and that grace opens the one door of faith — a wide door, open to Gentiles no less than to Jews. If law had been the principle, only Israel could even have made the attempt, and it would have been in vain. Israel boasted of having the law, yet was blind to how often they broke it and to the greater wrath they were exposed to because of it. But grace goes out to the Gentile no less than to the Jew, who could hardly limit Abraham's fatherhood of "many nations" to his own people.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Written for Us

Abraham's story might look too extraordinary to be a model for anyone else. Scripture itself says otherwise.

But is it true that the cases recorded in holy Scripture are so special and extraordinary that they give us no precedent? By no means. If any case could be regarded that way, it is surely Abraham's. Yet of him we read: "It was not written for his sake alone, that righteousness was counted to him; but for us also, to whom it will be counted, if we believe in Him who raised from the dead Jesus our Lord, who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Hopeless. Every natural ground for expecting a son was gone — his body and Sarah's womb were as good as dead. That emptiness is the starting point, not an obstacle to it.

- Given. Abraham did not manufacture his hope. God handed it to him in one sentence: "So shall your offspring be."

- Certain. Because the promise never mentioned his body, faith never considered it. Divine hope has no element of uncertainty in it.

- Wide. The promise made him father of many nations. Grace, not law, opens that door — to Gentile as well as Jew.

- Yours. The record was not written for Abraham's sake alone. God counts righteousness the same way to everyone who believes in Him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead.

Romans 4:19 · Darby

and not being weak in faith, he considered not his own body already become dead, being about a hundred years old, and the deadening of Sarah's womb,

Paul takes Abraham at his weakest moment. He was about a hundred years old, and Sarah was long past childbearing. Paul calls this the point where his faith was strongest. So the verse asks a simple question: when God's promise and your own body disagree, which one do you look at? (Note: several quotes below use an older translation, which reads "he considered not his own body now dead".)

The words "dead" and "deadness"

The word behind "the barrenness of Sarah's womb" does not describe a corpse. It describes a power of life that has drained away.

The word has a passive, or rather a neutral, sense as well as an active one. It does not simply mean deadness. It is not the state of death, but the act of dying. In Romans 4 it is not simply death, as if Sarah were dead. It is the loss of the power of life that had taken place: he did not think about Sarah's womb losing its vital powers.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What he refused to look at

Abraham had nothing in himself to build on. His faith was not a feeling. It was a matter of what he chose to look at.

"Abraham believed God." Here was divine faith. It was not a question of feeling. Indeed, if Abraham had let his feelings guide him, he would have been a doubter instead of a believer. For what did he have to build on in himself? "His own body now dead." That was a poor ground on which to build his faith in the promise of countless descendants. But we are told, "He considered not his own body now dead." What, then, did he consider? He considered the word of the living God, and on that he rested.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Judged by himself and Sarah, the promise was hopeless. Faith starts somewhere else.

If he reasoned from himself and Sarah, the promise of God was beyond hope, and even contrary to it. Yet he believed in hope, because God had said he would have descendants as many as the stars and the sand. Faith reasons from God and His word, not from self or circumstances.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Not weak in faith"

Strength here was not natural confidence. It was the refusal to lean on any human resource at all — his own or anyone else's.

He was not weak in faith. He accepted the Word of God as true and unbreakable, without weighing the circumstances at all — whether his own dead body or "the deadness of Sarah's womb." He knew that God did not depend on natural strength, either in himself or in anyone else he might be inclined to lean on. Faith in the living God always means refusing all confidence in flesh.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Genesis record and this verse

The Genesis record is not as smooth as this verse sounds. One writer notes that the facts still pressed on Abraham's mind, even while he refused to weigh them.

"His own body now dead and the deadness of Sarah's womb" must have weighed on his mind a great deal, even though, in the main, "he considered them not."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Another writer points to what Paul leaves out, and reads that silence as grace.

Abraham believed that God could bring life from the dead. He believed that God had the power to touch a grave and bring life out of it… From Genesis we know that he was also weak in faith and that he acted in unbelief. But God graciously passes this by. He had, so to speak, forgotten his unbelief and remembered it no more.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Why the deadness was on both sides

Neither Abraham nor Sarah had any natural power left. That closed off every explanation for the child except one.

If they were really his children, they must receive everything from God, on a ground that guarantees the promise to all the seed, Gentile as well as Jewish. This is all the more clear because in his case and Sarah's they were as good as dead, and they could not fulfil the promise themselves. So God alone could be looked to as the One able to give life to the dead. We Christians believe in the same way: not simply on Jesus, but on Him who raised Jesus our Lord from among the dead, who was delivered for our offences and raised for our justification.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The believer's position now

Abraham looked ahead to what God could do. We look back at what God has done.

Abraham was called to believe in the power of God that can raise the dead. The believer today is called to believe in the power of God that has raised the dead. God has shown this mighty power by raising Jesus our Lord.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Death first. The verse describes a loss of the power of life, not a corpse. That loss stood on both sides, so nature could take no credit for the child.

- Look away. Abraham had nothing in himself to build on, so he considered the word of the living God instead. Faith reasons from God to the circumstances, never from the circumstances to God.

- Strength follows. Being "not weak in faith" meant refusing all confidence in the flesh, his own or anyone else's. God does not depend on natural strength.

- Grace covers. Genesis shows Abraham faltering, and the facts did weigh on him. Paul passes it by, because God had already remembered it no more.

- Resurrection now. Abraham believed God could raise the dead. We believe in the God who has: He raised Jesus, who was delivered for our offences and raised for our justification.

Romans 4:20 · Darby

and hesitated not at the promise of God through unbelief; but found strength in faith, giving glory to God;

Paul is still proving that God counted Abraham righteous for believing, not for working. So what kept Abraham from wavering when everything in sight said the promise was impossible, and why does trusting God give Him glory?

(Several writers below quote an older translation: "he staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief.")

Faith looks away from self

Abraham had nothing in himself to build on. What he did have was a word from God, and that is where he rested.

"Abraham believed God." Here was divine faith. It was not a question of feeling. Indeed, if Abraham had been influenced by his feelings, he would have been a doubter instead of a believer. For what had he to build upon in himself? "His own body now dead." A poor ground surely on which to build his faith in the promise of an innumerable seed. But, we are told, "He considered not his own body now dead." What, then, did he consider? He considered the word of the living God, and on that he rested. Now this is faith. And note what the apostle says: "He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief" (for unbelief is always a staggerer).

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Unbelief has another form: doubting that God's grace could really be that generous.

"He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief". He did not doubt or limit the grace of God, and say, "This is too good to be true".

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What "strong in faith" means

Strength here is not about what faith can achieve. It is about who faith leans on.

Had Abraham been weak in faith he would have considered all the circumstances, which were against it. He would have felt that the promise was too great and so would have staggered at it. He did neither. He took God at His word with the simplicity of a little child... And this, note it, is what here is called strong faith. Strong faith, then, is not so much the faith that performs miracles. It is the faith that simply trusts God to do what He has said, even though all appearances, reason and precedent are against it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

A note on the wording

Commentators observe that the manuscripts differ in verse 19, and the difference changes the picture slightly — though not the argument.

If οὐ is an addition, the meaning would be that Abraham, instead of ignoring the obstacles, took full account of them all (Gen. 17:17), yet as regards the promise of God had no hesitation through unbelief, but on the contrary was inwardly strengthened in faith. If the ordinary reading is right, the meaning is that, far from being weak in faith, he paid no attention to the facts before his eyes whether in himself or in his wife, nor staggered at the promise of God through unbelief, but found strength in faith, giving glory to Him and satisfied that He was able also to perform the promise.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why believing God glorifies Him

The verse links strength and glory. Hesitation would have meant shrinking God down to the size of what a man can manage.

Only unbelief, and limiting God to what man can do, would have made Abraham hesitate. Instead, he "was strong in faith, giving glory to God." What blessed simplicity! What blessed reality! Yet it is the only proper attitude for any creature, let us note it well. To "give glory to God" is the very reason for our existence. If we do not practise "the obedience of faith," we are robbing God of His glory: we neither take our own proper place, nor give Him His.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Strong faith is sometimes mistaken for pride, and doubt for humility. The opposite is true.

God never calls it lowliness and meekness to doubt the truth of His word, or the effectiveness of Christ's work. On the contrary, He counts it pride and presumption... Abraham was commended, not because he questioned God's truth, but because he trusted it... And what was the effect? Did it puff him up? Just the opposite. Because he was "strong in faith" he gave "glory to God." The very fact that there was no power in himself only magnified God's grace.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

God's own account of Abraham

The description is generous — more generous than Abraham's actual record in Genesis.

From Genesis we know that he was also weak in faith and that he acted in unbelief. But this is graciously passed by. God, so to speak, had forgotten his unbelief and remembered it no more.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

The same faith, made easier for us

God asks the same faith of us. One writer notes that our part is simpler.

In Abraham's case he believed that God would raise up life out of death. We are not asked to believe that God will do it, but that He has done it, by raising up Jesus our Lord from the dead. How much simpler to believe that He has done it, when He has done it, than to believe that He will do it, when as yet He has not done it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Look away. Abraham did not build on his feelings or his own dead body. He rested on the word of the living God. Unbelief is what makes a person stagger.

- Look up. Strong faith is not miracle-working faith. It is child-like faith that takes God at His word against all appearances.

- Give glory. Hesitation would have shrunk God to human limits. Believing Him is the only attitude that fits a creature. God calls doubt pride, not humility.

- Be covered. Genesis shows Abraham's weak moments. God passes them by and remembers them no more.

- Believe now. Abraham trusted God for what He would do. We trust Him for what He has already done — He raised Jesus our Lord from the dead.

Romans 4:21 · Darby

and being fully persuaded that what he has promised he is able also to do;

The picture of Abraham's faith ends in one settled conviction: not that God might keep His word, but that He was able to do it. His own body was as good as dead. So where did that certainty come from, and can we have it too?

What "fully convinced" means

Older translations render "fully convinced" as "fully persuaded." The same word appears again elsewhere in the New Testament, and one writer follows it to show where a settled mind looks.

Scripture says of Abraham that he was "fully convinced that God was able to do what He had promised." And again: "Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind." The moment the soul has laid hold of Jesus it is set free from itself. It ought to be fully convinced that everything it needs is found in the object set before it — Jesus Himself.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What God was able to do

Abraham counted on one specific ability in God. The promise needed a God who gives life where life has ended.

Abraham was called to believe in the power of God that can raise the dead. The believer today is called to believe in the power of God that has raised the dead. God displayed that mighty power when He raised Jesus our Lord... Now we have the power of God that will bring those He has justified into the glorious inheritance.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Persuasion built on the word, not on feelings

Abraham's own condition gave him nothing to stand on. (The writer quotes an older translation here, which reads that Abraham "considered not his own body now dead.")

"Abraham believed God." Here was divine faith. It was not a question of feeling. Indeed, if Abraham had been influenced by his feelings, he would have been a doubter instead of a believer. For what had he to build on in himself? "His own body now dead." A poor ground surely on which to build his faith in the promise of countless descendants. But we are told, "He considered not his own body now dead." What, then, did he consider? He considered the word of the living God, and on that he rested.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Doubt is not modesty

Many people treat doubt about God's promises as humility. One writer calls that a mistake, and shows what full confidence did to Abraham.

God never calls it humility or gentleness to doubt the truth of His word, or the effectiveness of Christ's work. On the contrary, He counts it pride and presumption... Abraham was commended, not because he questioned God's truth, but because he trusted it... And what was the effect? Did it puff him up? Just the opposite. Because he was "strong in faith" he gave "glory to God." The very fact that there was no power in himself only magnified God's grace.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

The same persuasion under a harder test

Later the promise itself seemed to be at stake. Abraham's confidence in God's power held, and stretched further.

Isaac was a son given to Abraham by God's promise in his old age. Could he ever have expected that God would one day call him to give that son back, by offering him up as a burnt offering?... As at Isaac's birth he was "fully convinced that God was able to do what He had promised," so now he could go forth, "accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead."

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

What this means for us

One writer sets Abraham's faith beside ours. Abraham trusted God for what was still ahead; we trust Him for what He has already done.

Abraham believed God's promise about his descendants — "So shall your offspring be." So he trusted God as the God who can give life to the dead. We are to believe God's testimony about the death and resurrection of His Son, having faith in Him as the One who raises the dead... God counted righteousness to Abraham. He counts righteousness to us on the same principle — the principle of faith.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Word. Abraham rested on what God said, not on what he felt or saw in himself. The word of the living God was his only ground.

- Persuasion. Being "fully convinced" sets the soul free from watching itself. It looks instead at Jesus, and finds all it needs in Him.

- Power. What he was convinced of was God's ability to bring life out of death. God has displayed that same power by raising Jesus.

- Glory. Confidence in that power gave God glory. Doubt is not humility; it slights His word.

- Righteousness. Because he believed, God counted him righteous. God counts righteousness the same way to everyone who believes Him about His risen Son.

Romans 4:22 · Darby

wherefore also it was reckoned to him as righteousness.

Paul has just described Abraham facing a promise that nature could not fulfil, and verse 22 draws the conclusion — "that is why." The question is what God did when He counted faith as righteousness, and whether faith itself earned it.

The Force of "That Is Why"

The phrase points back to everything said about Abraham just before. One writer traces that description and shows where Abraham fixed his eyes:

Notice how God said, "I have made you the father of many nations," even before Abraham had a child at all. The thing is so sure with God that He, with whom future things are as though present, could speak of it as a fact. Abraham believed God "in hope." That is, the promise was still future. His eye was not on himself, or upon Sarah, but upon God. So we read that he believed, he did not consider, he did not waver, he was fully persuaded. The power of nature could not make the promise good. Still he believed God, and counted on God's own power to keep it.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

What "Counted as Righteousness" Means

Much depends on what the counting means. One writer weighs two possible senses of the phrase:

Does it mean a set quantity of righteousness moved over into a man's account? Or does it mean holding a man to be righteous — reckoning or accounting him such? I say that in Scripture it always means the second... There is no question at all of a quantity of righteousness existing and then put to their account. The point is that righteousness itself is reckoned to them. This is clearer still, because all the apostle's reasoning rests on one sentence: "Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness"... that is, God accounted him righteous because of his faith. This passage governs the rest — every other use of the phrase comes from it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Faith Is Not the Merit

If faith is what God counted, faith can look like a small payment God takes in place of a large one. Writers warn against that idea:

Faith counted as righteousness means one thing for Abraham, for David, and for us who believe today. It means that God accounts us as righteous before Him in view of our faith. We must not imagine that all the virtue resides in our faith. It does not. But faith establishes contact with the work of Christ, in which all the virtue does reside. In that sense faith justifies.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Another writer answers a popular explanation: that God takes our faith in place of the righteousness we lack.

In this explanation it is something of our own — "our faith" — that God accepts. In the word it is not so. God has accepted Christ, and the work He has accomplished, and it is believing that... God raised Christ from the dead for our justification. That is a very different thing from accepting our faith.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The God Abraham Believed

What did Abraham's faith take hold of? One writer points to God Himself:

What characterizes faith in Abraham, then, is his laying hold upon God as the One who gives life to the dead. Believing in Him as the God of resurrection, he believed He was able to perform what He promised. The character of God was the guarantee of His word.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

What the Verdict Secures

God's verdict is not a passing favour. It settles where Abraham stands for good:

God imputes righteousness to him. As Judge He declares that the man is not only no longer in his sins, but is in righteousness. He sets him before His face in righteousness. Because righteousness is imputed in this way, he is never to be charged with his sins. God never will charge them to him, nor will He listen to anyone who would presume to do it. Abraham is from now on before the face of God in unchangeable righteousness.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

The Same Principle for Us

One writer sets Abraham's faith beside ours, and marks the likeness and the difference:

Abraham accepted that when he could do nothing God would do everything, and that is just what he proved. Notice, God is able. We are utterly unable — God is completely able. This is where faith rests. There is this difference between Abraham and ourselves — he believed what God would do; we believe what God has done, for "we believe in Him who raised from the dead Jesus our Lord, who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification."

Modernised from Norman AndersonOriginal wording

Summary

- That is why — the verdict follows Abraham's faith. His eye was not on himself but on God's power to keep the promise.

- Counted — God held Abraham to be righteous. He did not move a stock of righteousness into his account.

- Not merit — faith carries no virtue of its own; it makes contact with the work of Christ, where all the virtue lies.

- Resurrection — Abraham's faith laid hold of God as the One who gives life to the dead. God's character guaranteed His word.

- Settled — the man God counts righteous stands before Him in unchangeable righteousness, and God will never charge his sins to him. Abraham believed what God would do; we believe what God has done.

Romans 4:23 · Darby

Now it was not written on his account alone that it was reckoned to him,

Paul has spent a whole chapter on one line from Genesis, where God counted Abraham righteous. Here he explains why that line stands in Scripture at all. The claim is startling: Moses wrote it with people he had never met in view.

The record was written for the seed

The point of the verse is not that Abraham's case was unimportant, but that it was never meant to stop with him.

Our apostle now tells us that the record of God's imputing faith to Abraham for righteousness was not written for him merely. It was written for him surely, but it was written for his seed as well — for "all who believe" — for those who have his faith. So the apostle goes on to say, "but for us also."

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

God was looking ahead when He wrote it

The alternative to reading Abraham this way is treating his story as a fine example belonging to someone else's life. One writer presses that the record was made with a future event already in view.

Are we to be satisfied with just admiring Abram and praising his faith? Are we to read his history as something that does not concern us? No... The gospel of the grace of God was no afterthought in God's mind. When Moses, by the Holy Spirit, wrote that chapter of the patriarch's life, God was looking on to the death and resurrection of His Son.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

What "imputed" actually means

The word carries a specific sense, and it is not the transfer of a measured quantity of merit from one account to another.

There are eleven passages in Scripture which speak of imputing righteousness or for righteousness. In nine of them faith is imputed for righteousness. So here it does not mean that the value of the thing done is imputed, or our faith would be the merit... A person may be reckoned to be in a state he is not in fact in. Even so, imputed righteousness does not mean a quantity of righteousness lying ready outside him and put to his account. It means the state in God's sight of the person so accounted righteous. Righteousness imputed to a man is the same as the man being accounted righteous.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The same principle, a different object

Abraham trusted God for something still ahead of him. We look back on something finished, and that makes believing easier, not harder.

There is however one important difference. In Abraham's case he believed that God would raise up life out of death. We are not asked to believe that God will do it, but that He has done it, by raising up Jesus our Lord from the dead. How much simpler to believe that He has done it, when He has done it, than to believe that He will do it, when as yet He has not done it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Another writer draws the difference with a picture from prison.

If we were in prison, and the authorities gave us the promise of setting us free at a certain time, we could no doubt enjoy that promise with assurance. But how different our condition would be once we were free!

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Faith rests on God, not on our feelings

Some readers stall here, assuming Abraham was a special case with a special revelation. The answer given is that the condition attached in the next verse rules out anything internal as the ground.

"Now it was not written for his sake alone... but for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if" — if what? If we feel, realise, or experience something in ourselves? No, but "if we believe on Him who raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

(The "if" here comes from an older translation. Newer versions, including the ESV, read the next verse as a plain statement.)

Notice where faith aims.

Abraham believed God. This is faith in its groundwork. God is believed. Next, in its object, not only did he believe in the resurrection, but in the God who raised. So with us; we do not merely believe in Jesus, who rose from the dead, but in the God who raised Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Reading the whole Bible this way

The principle stretches beyond this one story into how we read the rest of Scripture.

Apply that principle as widely as Scripture will let you. You come to a promise — a statement of the believer's blessing, of present grace and of future glory — and you can say, "It was written for my sake." It reminds one of Ruth, who gathered leftover grain in the fields of Boaz, never guessing that the handfuls of golden grain had been "let fall on purpose" for her.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- For us — the record. God wrote that record for Abraham — and for everyone who shares his faith.

- For us — the plan. When Moses wrote that line, God already had the death and resurrection of His Son in view.

- For us — the reckoning. Imputed righteousness is not a stock of merit handed to you. It is God accounting you righteous.

- For us — the fact. Abraham believed God would raise up life from death; we believe He has, which is the simpler thing to believe.

- For us — the page. Read every promise the same way, gleaning grain that was dropped on purpose for you.

Romans 4:24 · Darby

but on ours also, to whom, believing on him who has raised from among [the] dead Jesus our Lord,

Paul has just retold how God counted Abraham righteous. Now he turns to his readers. That old record was written with us in view, and this verse says who "us" means: everyone who trusts the God who raised Jesus from the dead.

Written with us in mind

One writer says God was already looking far ahead when Moses first wrote Abraham's story down.

Should we be satisfied with only admiring Abram and praising his faith, while we read his history as something that does not concern us? No. The gospel of the grace of God was no afterthought in God's mind. Moses wrote that chapter of Abraham's life by the Holy Spirit. Even then God was looking on to the death and resurrection of His Son, and to the coming of the Holy Spirit. After that, the gospel could be preached.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Same principle, better light

So what has changed between Abraham's day and ours?

The same principles apply exactly. There is, however, one important difference. In Abraham's case he believed that God would raise up life out of death. We are not asked to believe that God will do it, but that He has done it, by raising up Jesus our Lord from the dead. How much simpler it is to believe that He has done it, now that He has done it. That is far easier than believing He will do it, while He has not yet done it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

That difference changes the whole ground a person stands on before God.

The gospel is not promise, but accomplishment. It is so complete that if the work were not already done in the cross, in the death and resurrection of Him who hung there, it never can be done — not even by Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The One believed on

Notice carefully who is named as the object of faith here. The verse does not say "believe on Jesus"; it says believe on the God who raised Him.

The same faith shall be counted to us also for righteousness: faith in God as the One who raised up Jesus from the dead. Faith here is not faith in Jesus, but in Him who came in power into the realm of death. Jesus lay there because of our sins, and God brought Him out by His power. This was the mighty activity of the love of God. Jesus had already borne all the punishment of our sins, and God brought Him out from under all their consequences. So by believing God who has done this, we take in the whole extent of His work, with the grace and power shown in it. We come to know God. Our God is the God who has done this.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

This changes how God stands toward the believer.

I know the love of God in giving Christ. I know that all my sins are gone, and that God Himself is my Saviour. He is not here in the character of Judge. This is not faith in Christ before God. It is faith in God Himself, who has raised Christ from the dead. So it takes in everything between myself and God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Resurrection as God's receipt

Why should raising Jesus be the thing faith fastens on? Because of what the empty tomb proves about the offences He carried.

If we want settled peace, we must believe in God as the One who raised up Jesus from the dead. In doing so He proved Himself friendly to us. He also proved His infinite satisfaction in the work of the cross. Jesus was delivered up for our offences. He could not be where He now is if a single one of those offences remained unatoned for.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

What "imputed" means

What does it mean that righteousness is "counted" to us? Older translations say "imputed." One writer starts by saying what the word does not mean.

A person can be reckoned to be in a state that he is not in fact in. Even so, imputed righteousness does not mean a stock of righteousness lying outside him and credited to him. It means the state, in God's sight, of the person who is accounted righteous. To impute righteousness to a man is the same as to account that man righteous.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

And the very word rules out any contribution from us.

If righteousness is imputed, it needs no argument to prove that the one to whom it is imputed had no hand in it. It comes by faith, and not by works.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Written — Moses wrote Abraham's story for a wider audience than Abraham. God was already looking ahead to the death and resurrection of His Son.

- Believed — faith works the same way it did for Abraham, but ours is simpler. He trusted God for what would be done. We trust Him for what has been done.

- Raised — the object of faith named here is God Himself, the One who came into the realm of death and brought Jesus out of it.

- Reckoned — to be counted righteous is a verdict about you before God, not a store of merit handed over from somewhere else. You had no hand in it.

- Result — Jesus could not be where He now is if one offence were left unatoned. So the risen Christ is the ground of settled peace.

Romans 4:25 · Darby

who has been delivered for our offences and has been raised for our justification, it will be reckoned.

Paul ends his long argument about Abraham with two events: Jesus handed over to death, and Jesus raised from the dead. The word "our" ties both to us — so who handed Him over, whose sins were in view, and why is justification tied to the resurrection and not only to the cross?

Abraham's faith and ours

This verse closes a chapter about Abraham. He believed a promise God had not yet kept; we believe a work God has now finished.

Now God Himself comes forth to raise from the dead the One who was, as believers can say, "delivered for our offences." By the very act of raising Him from the dead, God shows that our sins have been put away for ever… Believing in God, and receiving the testimony He gives to His beloved Son, we are justified. Faith is reckoned for righteousness. God not only clears away our sins; He also counts every believer as a righteous person. That is justification… Abraham was justified when he believed that God would do what He had promised. We are justified when we believe what God has done in raising Jesus our Lord from the dead.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Delivered — and by whom

The verse does not say who handed Jesus over to death. That is the first question to settle.

"Was delivered": He was given up to death and judgment. Who delivered Him? God… It was an act of God on our behalf.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Romans speaks of Christ's death here for the first time as being for our sins. Earlier the letter looks at that death from God's side.

Propitiation is what we may call the Godward side of the death of Christ. It deals with the most basic matter of all: meeting God's claims against sin. Meeting the sinner's need must come second to that. So when Paul unfolds the gospel in his letter to the Romans, the first mention of the death of Christ is "a propitiation through faith in His blood" (Romans 3:25). We do not find substitution stated plainly until Romans 4:25, where we read of Him as "delivered for our offences."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

How many sins

Older translations read "our offences" where the ESV reads "our trespasses." Either way, the list is not a partial one, and the timing of the sins makes no difference.

Now let us ask, for what was the precious Saviour delivered? "For our offences." For how many? For all, most surely. When Jesus hung on the cross, all the believer's offences were laid on Him and charged to Him. Yes, all. Every one of them was still future when Christ bore them. Yet with Him who spans eternity as a moment, there is no such distinction as past, present or future… Christ forsaken on the cross because our sins were laid on Him. Christ crowned on the throne because our sins are put away.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Raised for our justification

The cross paid the debt of sin. The resurrection tells the believer how God received that payment.

The death of Christ paid the mighty debt of sin. God's raising Him from the dead is God's acknowledgement that the debt is paid. The resurrection of Christ proves to the believer that his sins are gone for ever, for He was "raised for our justification." In 1 Corinthians 15:17 we find the opposite: "if Christ has not been raised… you are still in your sins." It does not say, "If Christ has not died," but "if Christ has not been raised." But He is raised. Then what is the blessed conclusion for believers to draw? You are not in your sins.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Does this mean God justified us before we ever believed? One writer answers that plainly.

As surely as He was nailed to that cross to bear our sins, for our offences, so surely God raised Him from the dead for our justification. (It is not correct to say on account of our justification. That would imply we were justified before we believed God. It would contradict the word, "all that believe are justified.")… The title deed of his justification is this: God raised up his Substitute from the dead, to be his righteousness and his justification.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Where that leaves the believer

Because He acted as our Representative, His present position settles ours.

"For our justification": these words give the bearing of His resurrection on us who believe. Keep in mind that He represents us, if you want to grasp their meaning. Has He come out free from the dominion of death? Then we are free. Is He cleared in triumph from the burden of our offences? Then we are clear — as clear as He is. We stand or fall by our Representative. His position is our position. If death and judgment are behind Him, they are behind us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- God gave. God gave Jesus up to death and judgment, and He did it on our behalf.

- God charged. Every offence of the believer — past, present and future — was laid on Christ at the cross.

- God proved. The resurrection is God's acknowledgement that the debt is paid. If Christ were not raised, we would still be in our sins.

- God justifies. The risen Christ is the title deed of justification. Abraham believed a promise; we believe what God has done in raising Jesus.

- God secures. Our Representative is clear of death and judgment, so we stand as clear as He is.

Romans 5:1 · Darby

Therefore having been justified on the principle of faith, we have peace towards God through our Lord Jesus Christ;

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 5:2 · Darby

by whom we have also access by faith into this favour in which we stand, and we boast in hope of the glory of God.

Paul has just said that justification brings peace with God. Now he adds two more gifts that come through the same Lord Jesus Christ: a place we stand in today, and a glory we wait for. So what is this "grace"? And how can people who once fell short of God's glory now be glad at the thought of it?

Christ the Introducer

"Access" here means a right of entry that someone else gives. Paul's wording also shows how long that right lasts.

The right of admittance to this favour we have by Christ Jesus. What we could not have in ourselves He has secured to us, so that no one can take it away. The form of the phrase used implies that the access is ours all the time, not now and then, as it well might be if it depended on ourselves. And He is our Introducer.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Standing, Not Feeling

One writer draws a sharp line between where a believer stands and how a believer feels.

This is not experience, but the position into which every believer is brought in Christ Jesus — a position of perfect acceptance, in which the full favour of God rests on him. It does not rest on what he is in himself, or on any experience he may have, or any progress he has made. It rests only on what Christ is and has done for him.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Ask what this favour is, and one writer answers with a name.

What is this favour in which we stand? The answer is, in one word — Christ. Christ has gone back to God as the risen Man. He glorified God on the earth and finished the work God gave Him to do. Now He is before God in the most perfect acceptance and favour, and we, as believers, are brought into the same place — "my Father and your Father, to my God and your God." (John 20:17.) His place is ours... God never hides His face from a true believer, because He never hides His face from Christ.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Entered Now, by Faith

Standing in this favour is one thing. Entering into it is another.

Not only do we stand in favour, but we have access by faith into it. That is, by faith we enter now into what is our unchanging standing before God in Christ. We do not have to wait until we reach glory to enjoy it; we enter into it now by faith.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Grace, Not Law, Is the Ground

One writer describes the air we breathe in this place of favour, and what it would mean to leave it for law.

Through our Lord Jesus Christ we also have the title of access into this favour in which we stand. It is a permanent blessing, already given to us... Blessed be God! it is grace that reigns there. Not a breath is there except of favour toward us. Sad to say, we deserved to be cast out and despised for our unworthy ways, even since He brought us to God. We do not stand under law. That would be to fall from grace. Such a fall is the sure forerunner of falling into sin. It also denies the Saviour, His precious redemption, and our own blessing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Rejoice" Is Really "Boast"

One word in the original lies behind three different English words here.

It is well known that the words "rejoice," "glory," and "joy," in these verses represent the same word in the original. The true rendering is "boast." The needless change our translators made disturbs the beautiful connection in the apostle's argument, to say the least... So the apostle adds, "and 'boast' in the hope of the glory of God." We are not in it yet, but having the sure and certain hope of having it, we can boast of it as a prospect.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The Glory That Once Condemned

The same glory of God appeared earlier in the letter, and there it did the opposite work.

But who could have imagined this? The glory of God, whose light convicts us as sinners in Romans 3, has become the hope of the believer in Romans 5:2. We may well say of ourselves, even more than of Jacob and Israel long ago, "What has God wrought!" (Num. 23:23)

Modernised from J. A. TrenchOriginal wording

The word "hope" here does not mean doubt. It marks what we do not yet have.

Although we have all these blessings now, we still have these lowly bodies... still there is something bright ahead — the glory of God, and we rejoice in hope of that... It is not a hope in the sense that there is any uncertainty about it; but when Scripture speaks of something future that we do not yet have, it calls it a hope. We do not hope to be justified, for we are justified; but we hope for the glory, because we have not got it yet.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Through Him — we do not let ourselves in. Christ is the Introducer, and what He secures cannot be taken away.

- Into grace — He brings us into God's settled favour. That favour is Christ's own accepted place before God.

- We stand — this is position, not feeling. It rests on what Christ has done, never on progress we make, and by faith we enjoy it now.

- Not law — to step off grace onto law is to fall from grace, and that fall leads to sin.

- We boast — the word behind "rejoice" is "boast." We boast in the very glory that once convicted us. It is certain, though we do not have it yet.

Romans 5:3 · Darby

And not only [that], but we also boast in tribulations, knowing that tribulation works endurance;

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 5:4 · Darby

and endurance, experience; and experience, hope;

This verse sits in the middle of a chain that begins with rejoicing in trouble. Endurance leads to something, and that something leads to hope. The word in between is "character" in the ESV and "experience" in older translations. So the first question is what that word means.

The Word Behind "Experience"

The Greek word behind it carries two ideas at once: experience gained, and being approved.

The first effect, then, of tribulations is patience or endurance. (The Greek word, hupomone, seems to mean both bearing up patiently under the present evil and holding out to the end.) But patience and endurance produce experience, or being approved. The Greek word here (dokime) seems to show both. If we are impatient in our troubles, we gain only human experience. That kind is necessary, but it humbles us and tends to weigh us down — and it should. But if we learn in God's school to be still and patient under His hand, and to listen to His voice, we gain divine experience that lifts us up. We learn what God is.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Learning What God Is, Not What We Are

This is not about looking inside ourselves. That comes later in the letter. What is proved here is God.

Again, "patience [works out] experience." This is not yet the experience of what is inside us. The letter takes that up fully later, from Romans 5:12 through to Romans 8. Here endurance works out what God is along the road, and we miss it as far as we allow impatience.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Put positively, trouble becomes the place where we prove God's care for ourselves.

The result of enduring in tribulation is that we gain experience. Endurance gives us real proof that God cares for us and takes an interest in us, keeping the soul through tribulation. So in tribulation we come to know God by experience. We prove for ourselves the grace, the tender sympathy and the mercy of our God.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

How Patience Gets There

The process is slower than we would like, and that slowness is part of the point.

See what trouble produces — "tribulation works patience." My will needs to be broken. I will expect to get something and never have it. I may have to cry to God for three weeks and fast, as Daniel did. I have to learn patience, and in it learn how rash my heart is, wanting everything at once… [Moses] was learning experience, and experience works hope. What blocked the hope and dimmed it is broken away in the process. Earthly hope has died away, and the heavenly hope has become more real and bright. And in it I learn what God is.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The change often begins in confusion rather than clarity.

In His dealings with us God is surrounded by cloud and darkness. Here faith should find its opportunity, yet it often finds confusion and perplexity instead. Even so, this forces us to admit that we are nothing, and to creep close to the side of the One who still walks with us. Forced to let God be God, we then experience a moral government that is a Father's… [His ways] produce no fear and no doubt, but a brightening hope that steadies as it brightens.

Modernised from The Epistle to the RomansOriginal wording

Why Experience Produces Hope

Hope grows because the God we are travelling toward is the God we have been meeting on the way.

We are next told that "experience works hope." On the path that leads to the glory we experience what the God of glory is — and how that glory brightens! By patient endurance we learn for ourselves the love, the care and the tender mercies of Christ, who never fails to care for us as He guides us on our way. How it makes us say, "What will it be to be with Him!"

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Not a One-Way Chain

These are not three stages you leave behind one by one. They work together and feed each other.

When a tested believer experiences Christ's faithfulness and sufficiency, hope flows more strongly in the soul. And hope, stirred like this, works back again to renew patience… So these three — patience, experience and hope — each produce or support the other. They work side by side, and together they confirm the confidence and the rejoicing of the child of God.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

What We Lean On

One caution keeps all of this from turning inward. Our feelings in affliction are not the foundation.

The result of tribulation is experience, and that works hope. Experience in affliction is an inner thing, and it does produce experience, but this inner feeling is not what we can lean on. The only support given to our faith is the love of God — the love He showed us in Christ. It is there that experience and faith meet.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Proof — the word behind "experience" means tested and approved. Trouble does not just teach us. It proves something.

- Proof of God — what is proved is His care and faithfulness along the road, not our inner state. The letter takes that up later.

- Proof takes time — the will has to be broken, and impatience is what forfeits the lesson.

- Proof brightens — earthly hope dies away, the heavenly hope grows real and steady, and hope renews patience in return.

- Proof is not our footing — we stand on the love of God shown in Christ. That is where faith and experience meet.

Romans 5:5 · Darby

and hope does not make ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by [the] Holy Spirit which has been given to us

This verse follows a chain of tribulation, patience, experience, and hope. It says why that hope will never let a believer down: God's own love, and God's own Spirit.

Why the Hope Cannot Disappoint

The love spoken of here is not the love we manage to feel toward God. That distinction is what makes the hope safe.

Romans 5:5. — The love of God to us, not ours to Him. Our love is so weak and unworthy that it makes every renewed soul ashamed; but His love is so full and rich that even the hope of His glory does not put us to shame. If the Holy Spirit, given to us, has poured that love into our hearts, then such a hope fits it well. It is the natural completion of the love that has already done such great things for us.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Love Inside Us, Love Proved Outside Us

Verse 5 and verse 6 belong together. One speaks of God's love in us; the next of His love for us, shown for all to see.

So in verse 5 we have the love of God in us — His love poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit. In verse 6 we have the love of God for us, because when we had no strength at all, "Christ died for us." What a picture for faith to look at! What a treasure for the heart to keep! What a stronghold in the day of trial! This love has come into our hearts through the presence of the Holy Spirit there. It is also shown openly in the gift, the work, the resurrection, and the glory of the Saviour.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Known in the Heart, Not Only the Head

This verse is not asking us to agree with an idea. What it describes does not stay in the mind.

I have said God's love is not a doctrine but a fact. It is not for the head but for the heart, as the next mention of it in this letter proves. It is too beautiful to pass by lightly: "the love of God has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us." It is for the heart and in the heart. But if it fills the heart, it warms and spreads through the whole being. The head and hands and feet come under its influence. As the sun flooding a house with its rays drives out all darkness and chill, so the love of God acts on a life that opens to it.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

Why the Spirit Appears Only Now

Romans has said nothing about the Spirit until this point. The order is not an accident.

This verse is remarkable as the first one that speaks either of the Spirit given to us, or of the love of God which is poured into us by Him. We have His righteousness fully displayed and applied before there is any mention of either… It is good that the soul should be shut up to what is absolutely perfect outside ourselves, on God's part. This rests not on the Spirit's work in us, but on Christ's work for us… Had it come in before this, the heart would readily have turned from Christ and God's righteousness to its own workings and affections.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "Given to Us" Means

The Spirit is given, not achieved. That gift rests on the blood of Christ.

Here we see the Holy Spirit as the seal given to the believer. He seals to him the value of the blood of Christ, and the perfect cleansing he shares in through that blood. Washed from his sins, he becomes the dwelling place of the Holy Spirit. He is the anointing, the believer's seal, and the down payment of glory… And here, in this passage, we learn that by Him also the love of God is poured into our hearts.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Common Way of Reading It Backwards

Because the verse follows a list of trials, some treat the Spirit as a prize at the end of the process.

People often read these words as meaning the exact opposite of what they say. They take them to mean that we must have this experience first, so that God may then pour His love into our hearts. They think that if we pray much and are very diligent in patience, experience, and hope, then we may hope for the gift of the Holy Spirit. No words can tell how utterly wrong all this is… To think God gives the Holy Spirit because of our own efforts, or experience, or devotedness, is to set aside the perfect work of Christ.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

The Key to Trouble

Knowing this love is what turns pressure from something merely endured into something a believer can boast in.

In the end it will make me hope, "because the love of God has been poured into my heart." This gives me the key to all the tribulation, and lets me glory in it. It is the fruit of God's own love. I trust Him. How do I get this? By the Holy Spirit who is within me… It is not mine but His, God's love poured out; God, who is love, is in me — God's own love. This brings us back to a strength of hope that nothing can shake.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Ground — the love in view is God's love to us, not ours to Him; that is why hope built on it cannot end in shame.

- Proof — the love poured in (v. 5) rests on the love displayed outside us, when Christ died for people with no strength (v. 6).

- Gift — the Spirit is the seal of the value of Christ's blood and the down payment of glory; He is given, never earned by our diligence.

- Reach — this love is a fact, not a doctrine for the head; it warms the whole person, as sunlight fills a house.

- Result — in the day of trial this love is a stronghold, and the hope it feeds cannot end in shame.

Romans 5:6 · Darby

for we being still without strength, in [the] due time Christ has died for [the] ungodly.

Paul has been speaking of God's love in the hearts of believers. Now he points to proof outside the heart: a death at a fixed moment, for people who had nothing to offer.

Love Proved Outside Us

Chapter 5 turns from love felt within to love displayed at the cross. One writer shows how the same death served different purposes earlier in the letter.

God makes His love good in our hearts. But we are not left to look inside our hearts to find that love expressed. Christ's death is the witness of God's righteousness in chapter 3, and of God's power in chapter 4. In chapter 5 it comes forward as the witness of God's love.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

This matters when feelings run dry. The proof stands outside us, so a person who feels nothing still has solid ground.

A man may say in the face of all this, But suppose I do not feel it? Well, then, you are going back from faith, and looking to your feelings. How do I know that I have it? Am I perfect? No. The love is enjoyed within, but in His grace God has put the proof of it outside me. I know it, because I believe that Christ died for the ungodly. I am simply an ungodly one and have no strength at all, no feeling at all, and Christ died when I had no feeling at all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two Words, Two Failures

The verse names our condition twice, and the two words do not say the same thing. Older translations, which these writers follow, render "weak" as "without strength."

We were completely helpless, unable to do anything for God. We were ungodly, unwilling to do anything for God. Then it was that love made the great sacrifice by dying for us.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Many read "ungodly" as a label for shocking behaviour. One writer gives the word its full sense.

People now apply the word to outward conduct, and so its real meaning has been lost. In the Scriptures it covers the state of the heart as well as actions. It means "godless" — to be without God, to feel and to act apart from God, without reference to Him or to His will.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The Harder Discovery

People own up to one of these two words long before the other.

First, we were ungodly. That is the first thing we find out. But many know they are ungodly who have not yet found out that they are without strength… "I am determined to change my ways, or I will be lost. I will turn over a new leaf." The new leaf is turned, and all may go well for a time. But soon temptations come, and one resolution after another is broken. He thinks, "It is no use my trying to be a Christian. I have tried again and again, and the more I try to give up my sins, the more I seem to fail."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Why "Due Time"

The verse says Christ died at the right time, which older translations call "in due time." One writer explains what made that moment the right one.

For four thousand years, from the time that Adam sinned, God was testing man. He was looking to see if any good could be found in the race of the first Adam. God weighed man in His balances and found him completely wanting. He tried him without law, and under law. Last of all, God presented His Son to the world, to see if they would receive Him. But no; they rejected Him!… It is important therefore to see that now God is not looking for improvement from man.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

A Love With No Cause in Us

The people Christ died for had no strength and no godliness. So this love cannot be explained by anything in them.

Yes, it is no more wonderful than it is true: while we were still without strength, Christ died for ungodly persons. Such are fallen men. Jew or Gentile made no difference as to man's nature. The law gave no power; religious form is not godliness. And because man is what he became through sin, in due time Christ died for us, powerless and ungodly persons. This was beyond all creature love.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer compares this love with the way ours works.

God gave the greatest thing in heaven for the worst thing on earth: a sinner. I am a sinner, therefore Christ died for me… This is what makes God's love different from man's. A man must have some motive to act on, something to draw out his love. God's love, on the other hand, springs from Himself, for God could find no motive in us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Helpless — "Without strength" means unable to do anything for God. "Ungodly" means unwilling to. The verse names both the inability and the heart behind it.

- Godless — "Ungodly" is not a word for the worst of people. It means living without reference to God, which covers respectable lives too.

- Timed — The death came at the close of a long testing of man, not at its start. God is therefore no longer waiting for improvement from anyone.

- Uncaused — Nothing in us drew this love out. Our love needs a motive; God's love springs from Himself, and it reached powerless, godless people.

- Outside — The proof is not in your feelings but in a death already accomplished. That is why a person with no feeling at all can still rest on it.

Romans 5:7 · Darby

For scarcely for [the] just [man] will one die, for perhaps for [the] good [man] some one might also dare to die;

Paul measures God's love against the best that human love can do. He names two kinds of men — the righteous and the good — and asks how far anyone would go to die for either.

Two Kinds of Men

Two words in the verse sound alike: righteous and good. One writer separates them by how each man treats other people:

"A righteous man" is one strictly accurate in his dealings with others — both paying and demanding all that justice requires. It is hardly thinkable that another man would consider dying for his sake. "A good man" is one not exacting, but generous toward others: for him "some might even dare to die." But who would die for an evil enemy? Or who would offer a son to die for his enemy?

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Respected, But Not Loved

Why will no one die for the righteous man? One writer looks at what righteousness stirs in the human heart:

This is not the way the creature — man — loves. "One will scarcely die for a righteous person." We respect and value righteousness. But it does not draw out love enough for anyone to die for a merely righteous person. It is not that man's heart cannot feel strong affection. "Perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die." None among the sons of Adam could surpass such love as this.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Highest Bar Men Can Reach

Paul tests love by dying, because nothing higher exists in human experience:

God has been pleased to let men test and prove His love. And the proof He gave is the one men count as most convincing. The fullest proof of love is to lay down your own life. No sacrifice can go beyond this. But Christ laid down His life, as He said, "I lay down My life for the sheep." Among men, though, we can hardly imagine such a sacrifice for anyone but a friend or a benefactor. "Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Even then, Paul will not promise it. One writer points to men famous for their giving:

Take a Howard, a Peabody, or any philanthropist who spent his life helping others. For such a man, the apostle says, "perhaps ... one would dare even to die." He is not sure about it.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Love That Needs No Reason

Both men work the same way: each gives love a reason to come to him. The next verse takes that reason away:

God's love differs from man's love in this: man must have something to draw out his love. As it is said, "perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die. But God shows His love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us." God's love has no motive. There is nothing attractive in the one it rests on to call it out... God's love sees no good in us. The cross gave the brightest proof of God's love and of man's hatred.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Person Left Out

Paul names two kinds of men and stops. His readers are neither:

A righteous man has some merit, and a good man more. It would be surprising, yet it might be possible, that someone would be willing to give his life for such a man. But who will die for a sinner? Who will die for a wretch who is neither righteous nor good? He has no merit at all. He has come short of God's glory and is only fit for His just judgment. Who will die for such a one as that? … CHRIST. He will; He has done it.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

What Christians Take From It

The verse also ranks two qualities. One writer says which of them the Spirit produces:

You will notice that righteousness is not called a fruit of the Spirit. You remember the Word says, "One will scarcely die for a righteous person." Yet "perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die." So it is goodness, not righteousness, that is a fruit of the Spirit. The Christian is, of course, to be righteous as well as good.

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

Summary

- Righteous. The man who pays what he owes and collects what he is owed. He earns respect, not devotion — and respect will not make anyone die for him.

- Good. The generous man, the benefactor. He can move a heart to the point of dying. That is the ceiling of human love; no one has ever gone past it.

- Perhaps. Even at that ceiling, Paul will only say maybe. The best human love is uncertain and always needs a reason outside itself.

- Sinners. Paul names two classes and neither is us. Christ died for the one nobody dies for.

- Goodness. Goodness is what draws hearts. So goodness — not bare correctness — is what the Spirit grows in a Christian.

Romans 5:8 · Darby

but God commends *his* love to us, in that, we being still sinners, Christ has died for us.

Paul has just said that the Holy Spirit pours God's love into believers' hearts, but here he points away from the heart to one event in history. The question this verse settles is not how much we feel God's love, but where anyone can go to be certain of it.

The proof lies outside us

Feeling and evidence are not the same thing. One writer keeps the two apart. What we enjoy is one thing. What proves the fact is another.

Notice something more. We enjoy this love by the Holy Spirit living in us. But the knowledge and proof of it lie in a work done outside us, one we had no part in. It was done for us while we were evil and completely helpless. "For," the apostle continues, "when we were yet without strength in due time Christ died for the ungodly." Ungodly, and without strength — that was our state when the glorious work of God's love was accomplished for us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why it is called His love

The word "His" carries the weight of the sentence. Our love always answers to something; God's did not.

That is why it is called His love — because it is a love that belongs to God alone. With us, there must always be something in another person to draw out our love. There must be something to love. But God loved us when there was nothing in us to love, when our hearts were hostile toward Him and we were nothing but a mass of sin.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

It also settles where to look for evidence:

When I come to the proof, I turn away from myself to God. This is the teaching of God's love, and it was all on God's side. The result is that I can count on what that love produces.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What we were when He died

"Sinners" is one of four words used of us here. Each one removes a motive God might have had.

If God had found any sign of love in us toward Him, or any willingness to obey Him, His love would not have been perfect. He would have found a motive in us for His love. But what was our real state? We were ungodly, without strength, sinners, enemies. Our open hostility, seen in these four words, only gave His perfect love its deepest occasion to show itself.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Higher than the highest human love

The verse just before sets up a contrast. Human devotion has a ceiling, and the cross rises above it.

A righteous man has some merit, and a good man more. It would be surprising, but someone might still be willing to give his life for such a person. But who will die for a sinner? Who will die for someone who is neither righteous nor good, who has no merit at all, who has fallen short of God's glory and deserves nothing but His just judgment? Who will die for someone like that? … CHRIST. He will; He has done it.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

The argument runs forward

Paul does not stop at admiring the love. He reasons from it, and the direction of the reasoning matters — from what God is, not from anything about us.

The reasoning is not at all from divine purposes about us or promises made to us, but from what God is; and He is love — love proved in Christ's dying for us, while we were yet sinners. "Since, therefore, we have now been justified by His blood, much more shall we be saved by Him from the wrath of God." The conclusion is sound and certain.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What it produces

This love turns the whole matter around.

It is no longer a question of our commending ourselves to God; but He commends His love toward us. Christ died for us while we were still sinners. And when we believe in Christ, the Holy Spirit given to us pours the love of God into our hearts. When the soul knows and enjoys this, it must have a practical effect. We love God, and we love one another.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Source — God's love had no cause in us; He loved when there was nothing in us to love, so its source is what He is in Himself.

- Proof — the evidence is a finished work outside us, not a feeling inside us. The Spirit gives the enjoyment; the cross gives the certainty.

- Timing — He acted while we were still sinners, ungodly, without strength and enemies. That strips away every motive but His own.

- Measure — human love may rise to dying for a good man; only Christ died for those with no merit at all.

- Result — the reasoning starts from what God is, so it runs forward with confidence. We are justified now, saved from wrath, and made people who love God and one another.

Romans 5:9 · Darby

Much rather therefore, having been now justified in [the power of] his blood, we shall be saved by him from wrath.

Paul has just pointed to the cross as God's proof of love: Christ died for us while we were still sinners. Verse 9 draws the conclusion from that proof: if God acted for us at our worst, what can the future hold but safety?

The Logic of "Much More"

The argument does not start with anything found in us. It starts with what God showed Himself to be at the cross, and then reasons forward.

The reasoning does not start from God's plans about us, or from promises made to us. It starts from what God is; and He is love — love proved when Christ died for us, while we were still sinners. "Since, therefore, we have now been justified by His blood, much more shall we be saved by Him from the wrath of God." Nothing could be more sound or more conclusive!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Some treat justification and salvation as two separate things, so having one is no guarantee of the other. Faith reasons the other way:

The author of the "Remarks" says this passage makes it plain that salvation and justification are separate things. So, though we are justified, that does not make us sure of salvation — I suppose because of our own weakness and sinfulness and frailty. But faith sees God step in with His power, and leans on it. Faith knows it has been justified, and from that justification it concludes with certainty that it will be saved.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Justified by His Blood

Scripture puts justification in more than one way. Each phrase answers a different question.

We may note, by the way, that Scripture speaks of justification in three ways, because man is unrighteous by nature. We are justified by His grace (Titus 3:7), if we speak of the source. We are justified by His blood (Rom. 5:9), if we look for the cause that obtained it in the work of our Lord Jesus Christ. And we are justified by faith, if we ask how the soul is personally brought into the blessing (Rom. 5:1).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Being justified is more than being let off. The verdict rests on what God sees in the blood of Christ, not on anything He sees in us.

The true believer has "now been justified by His blood." God clears him completely from every charge, and imputes righteousness to him — that is, He puts it to his account, though the believer has no righteousness of his own. It is a perfect justification, because of the perfect value God sees in the blood of Christ.

Modernised from Truth & TestimonyOriginal wording

The Force of "Now"

The verse does not describe a hope of one day being justified. It describes a state already entered, and one that cannot be undone.

Being justified by His blood is always the same and never changes. It is not that, once justified by His blood, we need justifying again. Once we are justified, it stands forever. His blood is always the same before God, since it has atoned for all our sins. So we are always justified by His blood. There is no change.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The Wrath We Are Saved From

Wrath is God's judgment against sin. The letter announced it earlier, and it is still ahead in time.

That blood is what earns our justification before God. He needed nothing more to show Himself righteous in justifying ungodly people. So we shall be saved from wrath through Christ. God will pour out the wrath He has already revealed (Rom. 1:18) at the appointed time. But believers wait for God's Son to come from heaven, and He delivers them from the wrath to come (1 Thess. 1:10).

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Salvation in this verse reaches further than a cleared record:

It is clear that salvation here is not just that a person is cleansed from guilt. It is the real application of Christ's work in all its fullness — only we do not have it yet for our bodies… salvation means more than guilt removed through His blood. It means that we ourselves are kept, and brought through every difficulty, past, present, and future.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Through Him

The two halves of the verse rest on the same Person in two conditions — dead for us, then alive for us.

In verse 9 the apostle has the ground of justification in mind; so he says, "justified by His blood." But if the death of Christ has provided a righteous basis for our justification, then He who died to provide it has risen from the dead… He is the living One, the source of life to us, the One by whom and in whom we live. He stands forever between us and wrath.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. Grace is the source, the blood is the price, faith is the way in — three angles on one act, not three routes.

- Now. The tense is settled, not pending; the blood keeps the same value before God, so the verdict never has to be renewed.

- Much more. If God acted for us while we were still sinners, our rescue is certain — faith reasons from justification to salvation; unbelief pulls them apart.

- Wrath. What we are saved from is real judgment still to come — and the blood that justified us is what carries us past it.

- Through Him. Safety is not a legal document but a living Person, who died to clear us and now lives between us and the wrath.

Romans 5:10 · Darby

For if, being enemies, we have been reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much rather, having been reconciled, we shall be saved in [the power of] his life.

Paul says God reconciled us while we were still enemies — the worst thing that could be said about us. Two questions follow: what does reconciliation mean, and what is this saving by His life that is still ahead of us?

The Word "Enemies"

"Enemy" is the strongest word used for our old state. One writer refuses to let any reader assume it describes someone else.

Nothing can go beyond this. To be an enemy of God is the most shocking picture we can have of a sinner's state. Yet that is the real condition of any reader of these lines who is not converted. He is an enemy of God. He may be likeable, polite, attractive, refined, educated, moral and even religious on the outside. He may be a church member, take communion regularly, work for God, teach Sunday School, preach or serve as a minister — and all the while be an enemy of God.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

But note which side the hostility was on. Paul says we were enemies — not God.

It is certainly a great mistake to think that God became our enemy when sin came in, and that the atoning death of the Son of God was meant to reconcile God to us. The following verses teach the exact opposite… His death does not reconcile God to us; it reconciles us to God.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

What Reconciliation Means

The word pictures accounts settled and a broken relationship put right.

Reconciliation, in everyday language, means making everything straight. I believe it was first used in money-changing, for making a sum come out even, so that both sides are satisfied. From there it passed into the more common sense of making everything smooth between two sides that have fallen out… It brings back to unity, peace and fellowship what was divided and estranged… but the estrangement was on our side. God was not estranged from us. What was on His side was righteous judgment against sin in His creature, and that righteousness had to be met to bring the estranged creature back into relationship with God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not the Same as Being Justified

Justification and reconciliation go together, but they answer different problems.

Justification clears away our guilt. Reconciliation removes the hostility in our hearts and makes us so suited to God that He can look on us with divine delight. The death of Christ declares the righteousness of God that justifies us, and it also reveals the love of God that reconciles us… knowing the love of God takes away our hostility toward Him.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Force of "Much More"

If God did the greater thing while we were hostile, the rest is certain now that we are His.

The work of Christ has done more than put away our sins: it has reconciled us to God. When the Spirit brings home to us the death of His Son for our sins, its persuasive power wins the heart to God. If He could reconcile us like that while we were enemies, how much more will He bring those reconciled ones through, despite every difficulty?… Paul has no thought of an unreconciled Christian, any more than of an unjustified one.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Saved by His Life

The verse sets His death against the life He now lives for us.

"If we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son" — by what was, so to speak, His weakness — "much more shall we be saved by his life," the mighty energy in which He lives forever. So the love of God makes peace about what we were, gives us security about our future, and makes us happy in the present too.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That living Christ is at work for us right now, and He will not stop until the end:

The salvation we need and receive as believers rests on the death of Christ, but it reaches us through His work as priest for us, as He lives for us on high. We are being "saved by His life" (Rom. 5:10), and because He always lives we shall be saved to the uttermost. We shall be saved completely, right to the furthest point of time — to the moment when the last enemy is gone and we never need saving again.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Finished and Unfinished

Reconciliation is already settled. Salvation is still running to its end.

We shall never be more justified than we are today. We shall never be more reconciled than we are today, though one day we shall enjoy that finished reconciliation far more keenly. But we shall be more fully saved than we are today, when in the age to come we have glorified bodies like Christ.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Enemies — the hostility was all on our side. Even a religious life leaves no one outside that word.

- Reconciled — making everything straight, bringing what was divided back into peace and fellowship.

- By His death — justification clears the guilt, reconciliation removes the hostility, and both flow from the same cross.

- Much more — if God acted for us as enemies, He will surely bring us through now that we are reconciled. There is no such thing as an unreconciled Christian.

- By His life — He who died for us now lives for us, carrying us through the road ahead until salvation is complete.

Romans 5:11 · Darby

And not only [that], but [we are] making our boast in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom now we have received the reconciliation.

Earlier in this chapter Paul speaks of rejoicing in the hope of God's glory, and even in trouble. Here he names something higher: God Himself is the believer's joy, through the reconciliation we have now received.

The Third and Highest Boast

A stronger word stands behind "rejoice" here, and it ties this verse to two earlier ones:

The word translated joy would be better put as boast. It comes three times in this part of the chapter. We boast (or exult) in hope of the glory of God (verse 2). We boast in tribulation (verse 3). And we boast in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation (verse 11).

Modernised from James McBroomOriginal wording

"Atonement" or "Reconciliation"?

Older English Bibles printed "atonement" in this verse. Commentators call that a mistake:

"Atonement" is the greatest blunder in Romans 5:11. We are said to be "reconciled" in verse 10. Then verse 11 speaks of "our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the reconciliation." It does not say the atonement. Atonement has nothing to do with the sins on our side; atonement is for God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What Reconciliation Adds to Propitiation

The verse does not say propitiation. It says reconciliation, and the two are not the same:

Through Him also now we received the reconciliation. That is what the apostle wrote — not the propitiation, but the "reconciliation." Without that mighty work of Christ on the cross we could not, being sinners, be reconciled to God. But this is the theme here: the complete making good of our case with God. We had been at war with Him, and our sins had left us wholly estranged from Him... The first half of Romans 5 brings in His love and therefore the reconciliation, which we have now received through Christ. His atoning death made it possible, and it goes much further in itself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Whose Heart Had to Change

Reconciliation was never about softening God toward us. The distance ran the other way, and so did the repair:

It was we who were "alienated and enemies in mind by wicked works." So every one of us needed a complete and basic change of mind and attitude towards God. His heart did not need to turn towards us. Our hearts had every need to turn towards Him... When we believed the gospel, the ministry of reconciliation took effect in us, and we could say, "we have now received the reconciliation." Because we have received it, we "joy in God." Before, we feared and even hated Him.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Joy in God, Not Just His Gifts

The verse names an object of joy, and it is not a benefit. It is the Giver:

Higher joy than this we can never have. It is infinite, yet we have already entered into it. We joy in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Completed reconciliation has brought about a blessed, conscious, happy reunion with the living God... Here we have arrived at the source. We look through all the blessings given to us and rejoice in God Himself as the highest spring and object of them all. God Himself is the Christian's joy, glory, and boast! We do not rejoice now just in hope of the glory of God, nor in our tribulation... nor in the many blessings He has given us, but far better, in Himself.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

The Force of "Now"

The word "now" settles a question many believers leave open, and it shows how far God has brought us:

We need not wait till the judgment seat of Christ to find out whether we are right with God. He has told us in this Scripture, "We have been reconciled." It is an accomplished fact. Verse 11 confirms and stresses it: "Through Whom now we have received the reconciliation." And God has not restored us to the innocence of man in Eden; that has gone for ever. He has brought us near to Himself to enjoy His love, to a far more blessed portion than Adam in innocence ever knew or ever could enjoy.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Where Worship Begins

Later chapters of Romans say more about privilege and security. Yet this verse reaches a height of its own:

I do not know that any joy even there rises up to the boasting in God we find here. It gives the heart both the deepest rest and the fullest spiritual activity. Worship is how it speaks... We begin the new song that will never end... So the deepest inward poison that Satan put into man at the fall is not just held in check. It is defeated, to the praise of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Received, not achieved — reconciliation comes to us from Christ's hand. The verse says we have it now, so our standing with God is settled, not pending.

- Received as reconciliation — older versions print "atonement" here, but that word is a mistake. Atonement is Godward; reconciliation is what comes to us.

- Received by enemies — God's heart never needed turning. Ours did, and the gospel turned it. The God we once feared is now the God we enjoy.

- Received into God Himself — the boast climbs from hope of glory, to tribulation, to God Himself. He is the source of every blessing, and better than all of them.

- Received now, sung forever — this joy is ours now. It overflows in worship and starts a song that never ends.

Romans 5:12 · Darby

For this [cause], even as by one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death; and thus death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned

Here Paul's letter turns from the wrong things people do to the ruined condition they are born in. It traces that ruin back to one man. Two questions follow: why does everyone die, and what does "because all sinned" mean?

From sins to sin

One writer draws the line between what is personal and what everyone shares:

At Romans 5:12 the apostle begins his teaching about sin. The difference is clear. If it is a question of sins, you, my reader, have yours, and I have mine. If it is a question of our nature, of our flesh, we are only one, one single nature, one single mass. So the apostle turns to the heads or sources of our nature, whether for good or for evil: Adam and Christ.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

This shift meets a real problem. Believers who are sure their sins are forgiven often still find something wrong at the root:

Many souls are greatly perplexed. Though they believe their sins are forgiven, they still find the root, sin, in the flesh. Much of this confusion comes from failing to notice carefully the distinction between sins and sin, as in this letter. As we have seen, verse 11 closes the question of sins. Verse 12 takes up sin.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What "sin" means here

The word has a specific weight in this part of the letter. A word count shows the change of subject:

The outcome of "sin" must be sins, but it is "sin" that the Apostle especially speaks of in this portion of the Letter. In chapters 1 to 5:11 the word sin occurs only twice; in this division, 5:12 to 8, it occurs thirty-four times. "Sin" is the evil principle of "lawlessness", or the creature doing his own will... Sins can be forgiven. But "sin", the evil principle that leads to sins, can only be met by death — a death that ends the life governed by sin.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

One man, and a changed source

"Through one man" points back to the moment when human nature changed at its source:

God made Adam free from evil, without the knowledge of sin. This was the starting point of man's existence on earth — a life whose moral character was nothing like our life now. But Adam preferred disobedience to obedience. By exercising his will, his nature became evil. With that, the character of the source of human life changed. Innocence disappeared from the earth, and sin entered the world. This is where our sinful nature comes from. We received it through our parents, and we were born with it.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

This happened at the start of human history. So no nation stands outside it, not even Israel with its law:

So the most solemn change ever to affect the world came in long before the Jewish people existed, and therefore before God gave their boasted law... Adam was before them both and affects all mankind, the Jews not excepted... It was not outside man, but on the contrary "by one man"; yet its effect, death, spread through the world.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Death as the evidence

The verse does not argue from how people behave. It argues from death:

Here (verse 12) the sinner's case rests not on the moral evidence of personal evil, but on the decisive testimony of death. Death is God's widespread and undeniable witness that sin, which produced it, is present throughout the world... Death is never separable from sin. So sharing in a sinful nature produces death as its necessary effect.

Modernised from PridhamOriginal wording

"Because all sinned"

Commentators differ over this final clause. Some reject the old marginal reading, "in whom all have sinned." They deny that God charges Adam's guilt to each person:

We are not responsible for the sin of Adam. God does not hold us responsible for a sinful nature either. We are responsible for how that nature works out, that is, for our own sins... Death comes upon us because of our sins, as this verse states.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Others keep both sides together, refusing to let either one crowd out the other:

No one doubts that infants and those without understanding die, and this through Adam's sin. But the Spirit does not exclude the consequence where personal guilt can apply. The fall left the race in ruin, and that ruin goes together with the evil workings of the fallen nature now in all men. Adam's sin is the cause, but it is not the sole account and whole case of man's bitter lot.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The answer God brings

Sin's reign is not the last word:

Death took its throne, and sin its rule over the world, by Adam's one act. His disobedience was the key that opened the door for them to enter the world. Sin still reigns, its kingdom is as wide as the world, and its end is death. But God has an answer even to this. He does not reform the old ruler or alter the kingdom. God brings in something altogether new — something so noble that the believer's heart rejoices.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Summary

- One man. One act of disobedience let sin in. It changed the character of the source of human life, and everyone since inherits that nature.

- One principle. "Sin" here is the evil principle of doing one's own will — the root — as distinct from "sins," the acts that grow out of it.

- One proof. Death is God's public, undeniable witness that sin is everywhere, and it was at work long before the law.

- One debated clause. Commentators differ on "because all sinned". Some read it only of each person's own sins, and deny that God charges Adam's guilt to us. Others hold cause and personal guilt together.

- One answer. God does not reform the old ruler or alter the kingdom. He brings in something altogether new: a second Head, Christ, set over against Adam.

Romans 5:13 · Darby

(for until law sin was in [the] world; but sin is not put to account when there is no law;

Paul has just traced sin and death back to one man, Adam. Now he pauses to answer an objection. How could people be sinners in the long stretch of history before God gave the law through Moses? His answer turns on two things — when sin entered the world, and what it means for sin to be "counted."

Sin Came First, the Law Came Later

The order matters. Sin was already at work in the world long before Moses, so the law cannot be what produced it.

The apostle answers a possible objection, and he proves that sin exists apart from law... So the Jew could not even make the sad boast (and what will a man not boast about?) that the law came before sin. The whole purpose of law is to prove that people sin. Sadly, sin is not limited to Israel; it is everywhere. "Sin was in the world," where the law was not. When God gave the law through Moses, it put sin to account. But sin was already there, and it spread far beyond the area the law had in view when it came. Law could not cure sinners. It could only record sin — it could not remove it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Counted" Is a Bookkeeping Word

Paul does not use the same word here that he uses elsewhere in this letter. This is the language of a ledger.

The mistake is to suppose that "counted" here means the same thing as it does elsewhere in the letter. It is really a different word. The true thought is this: sin is not put on the account, the way separate items are listed on a bill.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

So were people before the law simply let off?

It is still sin, and those who sin without law perish without law. But God does not call them to account for it at once in His government.

Modernised from Morrish Bible DictionaryOriginal wording

Death Was the Standing Evidence

If God kept no ledger, how do we know sin was there at all? Paul points to the graveyard.

It is true that sin is not put to account where there is no law. Still, death reigned from Adam to Moses. That showed sin was there, because death is the wages of sin, and not only of breaking a law... It was clear that death reigned just the same — it struck people who were not under the law.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why God Gave the Law at All

If sin was already everywhere, why give the law at all?

Sin is lawlessness, and it had been filling the earth ever since Adam's fall. But as soon as God gave the law, He drew a clear line. Step over that line and a man became a definite lawbreaker. His sin could now be put to his account in a way that was not possible before. God meant Israel to give definite proof of the fallen and sinful state that people were in.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Sin Is Wider Than Law-Breaking

This verse also settles what sin actually is. One familiar definition of sin cannot survive it.

1 John 3:4 has often been translated, "Sin is the transgression of the law." It should read, "Sin is lawlessness." If sin were the breaking of the law, there would be no sin before God gave the law; but there was... Besides, that idea lowers the standard of God's holiness. Sin is lawlessness — refusing to be under God. The very fact of having a will of our own set against God is sin.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Grace Cannot Be Narrower Than Sin

Paul's history lesson has a wider purpose. If sin reached people who never had the law, then grace must reach them too.

The apostle's argument is that death proved sin was there before there was any law. You cannot limit grace to the Jews. If you do, you make grace narrower than sin. Death and sin were already there, and all had sinned. So if you shut grace up to those under law and keep out the Gentiles, you make sin a more powerful thing than the grace of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sin first. Sin was in the world before Moses. The law did not create sin. It only exposed and recorded what was already there.

- No account. "Counted" here means listed like the items on a bill. Where there was no law, God did not charge particular acts in His government.

- Death still reigned. Death reigned anyway, and that proved sin was there. Death is the wages of sin, not only of law-breaking.

- The line drawn. The law drew a clear line. Crossing it made a man a definite lawbreaker, and his sin could then be put to his account.

- Grace goes further. Sin and death reached far beyond the nation that had the law. Grace must reach at least as far, or sin would be stronger than God's grace.

Romans 5:14 · Darby

but death reigned from Adam until Moses, even upon those who had not sinned in the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is [the] figure of him to come.

Paul has traced sin and death back to one man. Now he proves it from history. Between Eden and Sinai there was no law, yet people kept dying. The verse ends with a phrase that turns the whole argument around — Adam is a type, a preview, of Christ.

The Age Without Law

The two names in the verse mark the two moments when God laid down a formal command. Between them, sin had a different character. There was no written law to break.

Moses gave the law. From Adam to Moses there was no law, and men had only their conscience to guide them; by it they knew good and evil... Adam had a commandment, and he broke it. Since there was no law till Moses, the generations after him could not sin in the same way Adam did. Sin is lawlessness... However, sin becomes transgression when there is a law.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Death on the Throne

If no law was in force, how do we know sin was still there? Every grave answered the question.

Adam had a law, and Moses made the law known. Between them God dealt with men by neither the one nor the other. Yet men sinned, as Scripture shows again and again. So death reigned, for it is the wages (not of transgression only, but) of sin... They sinned, they did their own will, they were corrupt and violent, and later added idolatry to their evil ways. So death reigned even over them. They were sinners, though they were not transgressors, as Adam was at first and Israel later.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Genesis makes the same case without a word of argument.

It is striking to follow the line of long-lived men from Adam to Noah, with the same words attached to the end of each short history: "and he died." Death was reigning, a sure proof of sin having come into the world.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Sin Not Put to Account

The previous verse says sin is not counted where there is no law, and that phrase is easy to misread. It does not mean God overlooked sin. It means sin was not put on people's account the way a written law puts it there.

The mistake is to suppose that "imputing" here means the same thing as elsewhere in this letter. It is really a different word. The true thought is that sin is not put on the account, the way separate items are put on a bill... "From Adam to Moses" covers most of the history in Genesis. It is the time before law, when sin was already in the world, but had not yet gained this added seriousness.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Commentators differ over who these people are. Grant, in the same passage, dismisses the idea that infants are in view. Others read the group more widely:

I think two groups are in view here. First, the Gentiles as a whole, who were never under law, while Adam was clearly under law. Second, infant children, who die all the time, though their age makes them incapable of any actual offence.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The Figure of the Coming One

The closing clause looks like a side remark. Yet Adam resembles Christ in one specific way: he stands at the head of a race, and what he is, his family becomes.

Adam is the fountain-head of a stream of fallen, sinful humanity — a race of sinners who share the disastrous results of his sinful act. Seen this way, he is a "figure" of Christ.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

Every person stands in one of two families, under one of two heads. That makes the question personal.

Adam did not become the father of a family until after his disobedience. All his offspring stand with him under condemnation and death. Christ became head of a new and heavenly race in resurrection. All who are identified with Him stand before God forever in His acceptance and blessing... In the divine thought there has been a transfer from Adam to Christ; but are we conscious of it in our own souls?

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Figure and Contrast

A type does not mean a copy. Adam pictures Christ at one point. At every other point he is the opposite.

Christ comes before us in two ways: by figure and contrast. Adam, as God made him, was the figure of Christ; as he made himself in his fall, he becomes a contrast to Christ... No finer man was ever placed in finer circumstances than Adam — yet he fell. As a fallen man, he became the head of a race like himself. What can come from such a source? If the fountain is polluted we shall not expect clean waters to flow from it.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- One head. Adam's single act made him the fountain-head of a race that shares his condemnation and his death.

- One reign. Death ruled the whole stretch from Eden to Sinai, when there was no law. That proves sin was already in the world.

- One account. Without a law, sin was not written up against people as transgression. It was still sin, and death still collected its wages.

- One figure. Adam is like Christ in one way only: each is head of a race. In everything else he is the contrast — a polluted fountain against a pure one.

- One transfer. Christ became Head of a new race in resurrection, and all who are His stand in His acceptance — the question is whether we know it.

Romans 5:15 · Darby

But [shall] not the act of favour [be] as the offence? For if by the offence of one the many have died, much rather has the grace of God, and the free gift in grace, which [is] by the one man Jesus Christ, abounded unto the many.

Adam and Christ each stand at the head of a family, and one man's act settles the standing of everyone under him. But this verse denies that the two sides match, and asks whether God's gift only cancels Adam's damage or goes far past it. (Some quotes below use older translations, where "trespass" reads "offence.")

Two heads, two families

The word translated "many" is more exactly "the many" — a defined group, not a rough headcount. It appears twice, and each time it covers everyone belonging to the head named.

In verse 15 the word many occurs twice just as we noticed it does in verse 19. In this verse too it is more exactly "the many," that is, those who come under each headship. Adam brought death on all those under his headship, which in fact means all men without exception. Jesus Christ has brought in the grace of God and the free gift of grace to the many who are under Him. That is, to all believers.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Not a balance sheet

The verse opens by denying the likeness before it draws any parallel.

One thing we must remember as we consider them: these two accounts are not a mere balance of results. "Not as the offence so also is the free gift." If righteousness is shown in dealing with sin, the "free gift" is measured only by the grace that has given Christ for us — though of course it must be righteous, absolutely so. So His work does not merely cancel the results of sin. It lifts us into a place altogether beyond what was originally ours.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Why "much more"

The reasoning runs from the smaller case to the greater. If our tie to a fallen man could ruin us, our tie to Christ must do more.

Verse 15 points us to the source of sin and of righteousness, of guilt and of grace. This verse clearly compares two stores. Grace wins its triumph over guilt when we look to Jesus, in whom, as in a storehouse, all the fulness of grace dwells. If God condemns us for the sin of Adam, a mere creature like ourselves, will He not much more justify us by grace for the sake of the Divine One, Jesus, who is "full of grace and truth"?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The advantage lies on the good side because of who God is.

The difference is an immense advantage on the side of good. How could it be otherwise, with such a source of goodness as God, and with such a channel and ground and object as the man Christ Jesus? To punish, to strike, to destroy, was a grief, so to speak, to God. To bless is His delight — and now to the full, since Christ has removed every hindrance and made that blessing righteous.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Grace and the gift

Paul names two things — "the grace of God" and "the free gift by the grace" of Christ. The two words look at the same blessing from different ends.

I say such a thing was a gift, a free gift; I did not earn it. How did you come to have it? It was pure grace in the person who gave it to me. One word leads me to think of it as freely given, not earned, without condition or price. The other points to what moved the person to give. The gift of righteousness is not by working or labour, or acquired fitness, or anything on my part.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Wide as the ruin

The verse also settles how far grace reaches. One man's ruin touched everyone, so no single nation can keep the remedy to itself.

Shall man's offence carry further than God's gift? Death was reigning outside the law, and by the offence of one, many were dead. Should not the grace of God much more abound to the many who are burdened by that death, instead of belonging only to the Jews who claimed it? The state of sin was universal through Adam, so grace must reach just as widely.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What the gift brings

Death came down Adam's line as a penalty. What comes down the other line is not simply the removal of that penalty.

Now Christ gives the "free gift" to "the many" who are granted to "live by Him." For them it abounds far beyond their deliverance from death, the penalty of sin. It means for them life in the abundance of its power. It is "much more" than salvation from the death they duly and rightly deserved. It is the positive reality and blessedness of living with God.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

Summary

- One act. One man's deed decides the state of a whole family. That is where Adam and Christ are alike — and the likeness stops there.

- One source. The trespass came from a creature; the gift comes from God through Christ, and that difference of source is why the verse says "much more."

- One gift, freely given. No one earned it. "Grace" points to what moved the Giver; "free gift" means it costs the receiver nothing.

- Wide reach. Because ruin spread to everyone through Adam, grace must be as wide in its address, not fenced off for one nation.

- Greater result. The gift does not simply undo Adam's loss; it lifts believers past what Adam ever had, into life with God.

Romans 5:16 · Darby

And [shall] not as by one that has sinned [be] the gift? For the judgment [was] of one to condemnation, but the act of favour, of many offences unto justification.

Paul has been setting Adam and Christ side by side. Here he shows where the two sides do not match. One sin brought condemnation on a whole race. So what kind of gift answers countless sins and still ends in justification?

The comparison that refuses to balance

The verse is not saying that grace does a little better than sin did. One writer weighs the judgment against the gift.

It is not only a difference of measure but of kind. Verse 15 looked at the people affected; here the things themselves stand out. One act by the head who sinned sentenced people into condemnation. But the free gift, despite many offences, was for a state of accomplished righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One sin was enough

The verse starts from a single act. That one act brought condemnation, and it shows something about God that has not changed.

There is another contrast. One sin brought in condemnation. Such was the holiness of God, and that holiness has not changed. Yet now, after people have committed many offences, His gracious gift is of a state of accomplished righteousness.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Many offences — the harder case

Why does Paul move from Adam's single sin to "many offences"? One writer says Paul is raising the stakes of his own argument.

In this verse the "many offences" is there to heighten the picture… Paul says you are not going to make grace cover a narrower field than sin. Then he strengthens the argument by bringing in the "many offences" as a greater difficulty, so that grace had to be stronger and greater than the evil.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "justification" means here

What does "justification" cover here? One writer sets it against anything law-keeping could produce.

Here it goes from many offences to a sum of recognised righteousness. It is a gracious gift — a full righteousness that God weighs up and accepts as enough. Keeping the law would make righteousness a demand on man. It would be his own righteousness, measured by the law. But here it is a gracious gift. Judgment came upon men and brought condemnation. Now a gift deals with many offences, and gives us a righteousness God Himself counts as enough. It comes by God's free gift, not by man's responsibility.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

More than being let off

The gift does not just cancel the sentence and leave a person at zero. It sets up something that lasts.

One sin established a state of condemnation. The gift through Christ has established a state of righteousness that lasts. This settled state of positive righteousness is "much more" than being delivered out of the state of condemnation. The gift does deliver from that condemnation, and it takes full account of the pile of offences. But beyond the deliverance, it provides a state of positive righteousness, and that state is one of abiding acceptance.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

Where the "over-abounding" lies

A common misreading takes the excess of grace as a matter of how many people it reaches.

People often misread these connected passages by making the "over-bounding" of grace a matter of breadth instead of height. If it were a question of the number reached, there could be no over-abounding of grace at all. Christ could not reach more than fell with Adam… But the real matter is one of depth and height, not of breadth.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Another writer guards the same ground differently. Some read this verse to mean that everyone is saved in the end.

Some have used this verse and the ones after it to teach universal salvation. But that is not what it means. We must not lose sight of the condition: faith in Christ. We are all in the first Adam by natural birth. Being identified with the second Man is only possible by the new birth. That happens when a sinner believes on Christ and in His finished work.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

How each reaches us

Guilt and righteousness do not reach a person in the same way.

Verse 16 shows that grace passes on far more than guilt does. Christ justifies us not only from the guilt of this one sin, but from the heavier guilt we have run up by our "many offences" — that is, all our sins. Besides, we shared Adam's guilt because we belong to his race. We receive righteousness in Christ as "a free and gracious gift."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- One. A single offence was enough to bring in condemnation — proof of a holiness in God that has never softened.

- Many. Paul then piles on "many offences" to make the case harder. Grace must prove stronger than the whole weight of evil.

- Gift. Law would make righteousness a wage man must earn. Instead God gives a righteousness He counts as enough.

- State. The gift does more than wipe the slate clean. It sets us in a lasting standing of righteousness and acceptance.

- Height. Grace over-abounds in depth and height, not in numbers. It comes through faith in Christ, not by birth as Adam's guilt did.

Romans 5:17 · Darby

For if by the offence of the one death reigned by the one, much rather shall those who receive the abundance of grace, and of the free gift of righteousness, reign in life by the one Jesus Christ)

Paul has just set Adam's one offence against Christ's one act. Here he places the two outcomes side by side: death reigns, or those who receive reign in life through one Man.

The dominion Adam lost

God gave the first man rule over creation. What happened to that rule explains why the verse speaks of death as a king.

By Adam's one offence "death reigned through that one man." God gave Adam dominion over creation, and Adam has forfeited his rule: he has no more dominion; death reigns instead. ... While Adam reigned in Eden, death was always a danger that could take over his reign. But those who are under Christ as Head "reign in life" — a life that is eternal, and death can never interfere with it.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The sentence that does not balance

If death reigned, the neat opposite would be that life reigns. Paul writes something stronger.

In verses 15-17 the apostle shows that grace far surpasses sin. Adam's sin (v. 15) did not stay with him alone; its consequences reached his descendants too. How much more, then, do the consequences of Christ's work reach those who are His! ... The overflow of grace stands out most clearly in verse 17. It says, "if, because of one man's trespass, death reigned through that one man." You would expect the matching thought to be "much more life will reign." But no: "much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two things received, not two things earned

The verse names two gifts, and they are not the same kind of thing. One meets a bare need; the other is sheer overflow. One writer sets them beside the Queen of Sheba's visit to Solomon, quoted here from an older translation.

She brought large presents to Solomon, but she went home enriched all the same. "King Solomon gave to the Queen of Sheba all her desire … besides what Solomon gave her out of his royal bounty." In the same way, our God not only meets the actual need of the sinner who comes to Him. He at once enriches him with all the blessing of Christ Himself. So Rom. 5:17 describes Christians as "those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness." There are two things here. Righteousness is our actual need; without it we must perish. "The abundance of grace" matches the "royal bounty" of Solomon.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Both gifts come by one verb: receive. Many people assume righteousness works the other way.

The "gift of righteousness" is to be "received," you notice — not earned, as many suppose. When it is received by faith, the one who has it is sure he will "reign in life."

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

More than rescue

Escaping a tyrant is one mercy. Sitting on his throne is another. The verse promises both.

Through the offence of the one man, a reign of death came in by that one man. It has been an absolute reign — a reign of unstoppable power. On the other hand there are those "who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness." This is not just rescue from the power of death, from its reign and triumph. It is a "much more," and by it they themselves become "more than conquerors." By the power of the life grace gives them, they themselves reign.

Modernised from C. CrainOriginal wording

When the reigning happens

The promise has a date still to come and a use today.

We might have thought the contrast to "death reigning" would be "life reigning." It is more than that, for the word is "they … reign in life." The time is coming when the saints will reign with Christ. Now grace makes it possible for the saint to reign in life by Christ. God's thought is that Christ should make us completely superior to the power of sin, lawlessness and self-will.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The full weight of the promise waits for one moment: when death itself is gone.

When that happens, and "Death is swallowed up in victory," God's work of making us alive will reach its final completion. Then the word that we "reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ" (Rom. 5:17) will be fulfilled. Not only in life, but reigning in it, and that for ever.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Reign lost. God gave Adam dominion, and Adam forfeited it. Death took the throne instead, and its rule was absolute.

- Reign reversed. The verse breaks the pattern. It does not say life will reign; it says you will reign. Grace does not just repair the damage; it goes far beyond it.

- Reign received. Two gifts come together. Righteousness meets the need we cannot live without, and an abundance of grace is poured out on top. You take both by faith. You earn neither.

- Reign exercised. This is more than escape from death's power. It is victory in its place: superiority over sin, lawlessness and self-will, by the power of the life grace gives.

- Reign forever. The final fulfilment waits until death is swallowed up. Then the reigning never ends — and all of it comes "through the one man Jesus Christ."

Romans 5:18 · Darby

so then as [it was] by one offence towards all men to condemnation, so by one righteousness towards all men for justification of life.

The verse sets two men side by side: one act of Adam sent the whole human race toward condemnation, and one act of Christ answers it. Two questions follow: how far does "all men" reach in each half, and why is justification tied here to life, not only to forgiveness?

"One Righteousness," Not "the Righteousness of One"

The ESV reads "one act of righteousness." One commentator argues from the Greek that the older rendering "the righteousness of one" cannot stand:

A Bible with cross-references shows in the margin that the words are "one righteousness." There is no doubt at all that this is the true rendering. When the Apostle wants to say "by the offence of one," he uses a different form of words. It is the correct one, and not the form he uses for "one offence." Theology may make it the righteousness of one, but not Greek.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Toward All Men, Not Upon All Men

An older English version read "upon all men." One writer says that word is the mistake, since it would make the verse teach that everyone is saved:

Taken as it stands, the last clause would imply the salvation of all men. That is clearly not the teaching of Scripture. The error in the rendering lies in the preposition "upon," given as the equivalent of the Greek word eis. There is no justification at all for such a rendering. The word means "into," "unto," "towards," and so on, depending on the connection... The "offence" of Adam reached towards all men for condemnation, since all men came under the consequences of his fall. The righteousness of One (Christ), on the other hand, extended towards all men. That is because the gospel proclaiming it was to be preached to every creature under heaven. Whether souls came under its benefit and blessing depended on something else: whether the glad tidings were received.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Verse 18 Gives the Bearing, Verse 19 the Result

The next verse narrows "all" to "the many." One writer explains how the two verses work as a pair:

Suppose you had only the one act of Adam by itself; it would have plunged all men into condemnation. On the other hand, the work of Christ in itself would have brought complete deliverance to all men. But that is only the tendency towards all men, not the actual effect upon them. Here, in this chapter, we have in verse 18 the tendency, and in verse 19 the effect... "The many" who had to do with the one man who disobeyed were all men, because all were children of Adam. So by the obedience of Christ "the many" — those who belong to Him — shall be made righteous.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why the Verse Says "All Men"

If the actual effect is on believers, the universal wording still has a purpose. It guards the sufficiency of the work:

The express purpose of what is said here is to show one thing. The effect of the work of recovery does not reach as far as the fall reached, but that is not because it lacks sufficiency for all. God is not willing that any should perish (2 Peter 3:9), so He could not leave anyone without provision made.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

"Justification of Life" Goes Beyond Cleared Sins

The commentators here work from an older rendering, "justification of life," where the ESV reads "justification and life." One writer explains what the phrase holds:

As to "justification of life" (Romans 5:18), it is the justification we have as being alive in Christ. It goes beyond mere forgiveness of the sins of the old man, which are put away. It is the clearing away of every charge against us, which we have as alive in Christ... not just the old sins cleared away, but a new place, given by a work of Christ which God had fully owned. He had finished the work His Father gave Him to do, and because of that He was in a new place as Man in life. Life (in us) and justification went together.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Life From a Risen Head

The believer's life now comes from a risen Head:

He is the last Adam, the life-giving Spirit, raised up from the dead. And the risen Christ imparts His own life to all those who have believed on Him. He has become the Head of a new race, and all who have been justified by His blood belong to that new race... The life they have, because they are joined to their glorious Head, is free from sin.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

That life is meant to show. Another writer ties the gift to visible change:

Wherever there is justification, it is the gift of God, obtained by Christ's death at the cross, entirely apart from the sinner's merit or work in any way. But it is always accompanied by "justification of life" (Romans 5:18), which is the product of divine life — divine life in action, by the power of the Spirit of God, giving right desires, affections, will.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- One act. Adam's one offence is answered by Christ's one righteousness — the Greek reads "one righteousness," not "the righteousness of one."

- One direction. "Towards" all men, not "upon" all men: the gospel goes out to every creature, but only those who receive it come under the blessing.

- One reach. The wide word "all" proves there is no shortage in the remedy — the provision is not narrower than the fall.

- One effect. Verse 18 gives the bearing toward all; verse 19 gives the outcome in "the many" who belong to each head.

- One life. The result is "justification of life" — not only sins cleared, but the life of a risen Head, a life free from sin.

Romans 5:19 · Darby

For as indeed by the disobedience of the one man the many have been constituted sinners, so also by the obedience of the one the many will be constituted righteous.

Paul closes his comparison of Adam and Christ. He sets out two men, two acts, and two groups of people who stand under them. Everything turns on the word "made" — and on the nature of "the obedience of the one."

What "made" means

The verse is not counting up anyone's deeds. It describes what a person is because of the head he belongs to.

By one man's disobedience, the many were constituted sinners. Not in act — though later acts proved it true — but in fact, in condition, in state. In the same way, by the obedience of one the many will be constituted righteous. Again, not in act, though later acts will prove it, but in fact, in condition, in state.

Modernised from C J DavisOriginal wording

Where the sinful state came from

People do not become sinners by sinning. They are born that way. One writer traces this back to the point where Adam began to have children.

God had created him in His own likeness. But he had no children during his short time of innocence, when another man might also have been in God's likeness. He fell first. Only then did he have children, in his own likeness as a fallen creature… So Romans 5:19 says that "by the one man's disobedience the many were made [or, constituted] sinners." All his descendants came into the world sinners in their very constitution. That is what is meant by "original sin."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Obedience that went as far as death

Does "the obedience of the one" mean that Christ kept the law for us? One writer answers no, and points to what Christ came to do.

He was obedient without limit… His obedience was different in nature, and went far beyond law-keeping. "I have come to do your will, O God" — whatever that will might be. And it was to die: to give up His life for those the Father had given Him, and to suffer everything, even to the cup of wrath, to glorify God. Was that law?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The wider comparison points the same way.

Paul is contrasting the two heads, Adam and Christ. He sets the sin of the one, with all the disaster that follows it, against the righteousness, the obedience of the other, with all the blessing that follows it. It is a question of the "one offence" and the "one righteousness" (v. 18, margin). Christ's ONE righteousness was obedience even to His DEATH.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

More than sins forgiven

Being made righteous covers more than the removal of sins.

Being brought into the state of righteous includes both the justification and the life. Notice here that "the obedience of One" brings in the burnt-offering side of Christ's work, the full sweet aroma. To stand in Christ is not only to have our sins put away… it is to be accepted in all the preciousness His obedience has for God.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

From "all men" to "the many"

Verse 18 said "all men." Verse 19 narrows to "the many," and the change is deliberate.

By "the many" we understand those, and only those, who are under the respective headships. In Adam's case "the many" does of course cover all men, for by nature we are all of his race. In the case of Christ, not all men are of His race, but only all believers. All men were constituted sinners by Adam's disobedience. All believers are constituted righteous by Christ's obedience, even to death.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Commentators differ on how neatly the first "the many" maps onto "all men," but they agree on the reason the second clause could not say "all."

The final result is what is in view here. Since this result must be limited to the household of faith, it would have been false to say "all" in the last clause.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The hardest thing for the heart

A verse that rests everything on someone else's obedience raises a personal question.

Has your heart come to submit to this righteousness? You have none of your own. Oh, nothing is harder for the heart than to be broken down and made willing to have righteousness by the obedience of another!

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- One head. Your own record settles nothing here. What settles it is which man you belong to — the disobedient one, or the Obedient One.

- One inheritance. Adam had children only after he fell. So his race arrives already constituted sinners — a state, not just a habit.

- One obedience. The obedience that makes many righteous is not law-keeping done for us. It is Christ's obedience going all the way into death.

- One standing. That obedience does more than remove sins. It sets believers before God in all the preciousness of Christ's obedience.

- One condition. Verse 18 reaches out toward all. Verse 19 gives the result, and it belongs to "the many" who are His. To receive it, you must give up any righteousness of your own.

Romans 5:20 · Darby

But law came in, in order that the offence might abound; but where sin abounded grace has overabounded,

Paul has just set Adam beside Christ: two men, two acts. So where does the law of Moses fit? The answer here is startling. The law came not to fix the problem but to make the problem visible. And the grace that followed rose higher than the sin it met.

The Law's Place: An Insertion, Not a Foundation

The law slipped in alongside God's promise. It came after that promise, and before He kept it.

The law "came in" as it were, "by the way," between the promises and their fulfilment. (It was, of course, perfect in itself.) It came to show what man's condition would be if he stood on his own ground before God. The law was not before the promises, the apostle argues (Gal. 3), "that it should make the promise of none effect." God gave the promise first.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not Given to Create Evil

The wording can be misread, as if God gave commands to manufacture sin. But sin was already there. The law's work was to expose it. These writers use the older word "offence" where the ESV says "trespass."

But law did come: why it entered, and as it were, by the way, the apostle answers in verse 20. It was that (not sin, but) "the offence might abound." God forbid that we should say anything God gave creates evil! Sin was already there. The law came to bring out sin's real character — a direct breach of God's command, once He gives one.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

How the Offence "Abounds"

A command does not cure sin. It stirs sin up, and it makes sin worse.

The law made the offence abound. By forbidding sin it stirred up sin; and it added to the evil of sin by making it transgression.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

So the law never improved anyone. A standard given to someone who cannot meet it does not reform him. It exposes him.

Suppose I bring a right and true measure to a man who is in the habit of using a wrong measure, what do I do it for? Not to make him honest, but to prove his dishonesty. It is useless for him to say, I will change my character; the thing is already done.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

From "Offence" to "Sin"

The verse changes its word halfway through. The first half speaks of the offence; the second half speaks of sin. That change decides how far grace reaches.

Suppose He had said, "where the offence abounded grace did also abound." That would have limited grace to those under the law. But He was showing the opposite. Christ's work reached out beyond, as wide as Adam's in scope and effect. Grace overrode the whole, though people might reject it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where Grace Went Higher

Sin reached its worst at the cross. That is the very place where grace answered it.

God has shown abounding grace, for He gave His own well-beloved Son. And He allowed sin to rise up to its full wickedness, even in putting Christ to death. Then, to show how powerless sin is in the presence of God's grace, that very act — where sin's greatest evil showed itself as hatred against God — is the thing that puts it all away. God's grace rolls over it all, yet in righteousness. So He has shown the utter helplessness of sin in His presence.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

No Licence for Sin

Sin's grip is stronger than any human effort to break it. So this verse promises power, not permission.

"Sin abounded" — not only in the number of its acts, but in its overwhelming force, since it overcame all human efforts to subdue it. Sin's power to overcome man is greater than man's power to resist sin. Man cannot put out the pull of the evil nature within him. But thanks be to God, "where sin abounded, grace did much more abound."

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

This grace never caters to the flesh. It changes the master the believer lives under.

It is pure, and real, and powerful. It carries with it the perfect love and holiness of God, unstained by the human taint of self-indulgence or loose living. It does not cater to the evil of the flesh. Instead it transfers the believer out from under the authority of sin, into the freedom of being subject to Him whose yoke is easy and His burden light.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Inserted — The law came in alongside, between the promise and its fulfilment. It is not the ground on which God blesses.

- Exposed — God did not give it to produce evil. It forced the sin already there into the open, as defiance of a known command.

- Measured — Like a true weight brought to a cheat, it does not make a man honest; it proves what he already is.

- Exceeded — The word shifts from "offence" to "sin." So grace is not limited to those under law. It reaches every child of Adam.

- Overpowered — At the cross sin rose to its worst, and grace rose higher. Its power is greater than sin's grip.

Romans 5:21 · Darby

in order that, even as sin has reigned in [the power of] death, so also grace might reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Paul closes his great comparison of Adam and Christ with a picture of two thrones. Sin once ruled, and its rule ended in death; now grace rules, and its rule leads to eternal life — through righteousness, not around it.

Two Kingdoms

Sin's reign was a real kingdom. It had subjects, and they were all heading the same way.

We understand the reign of sin. Its kingdom is a kingdom of bondage with death for all within it. All the activities of men within that kingdom lead to death, because God is not their end and aim. But grace reigns. That means God reigns as His own heart desires, in full and eternal agreement with His righteous character. The end of that is eternal life and the glory that belongs to it by Jesus Christ our Lord. God is greater than the devil, and grace is greater than sin.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Who Sits on the Throne Today

If grace reigns, someone else has lost the throne. One writer asks who holds it now.

Grace came in the Person of Christ, and as a result of His death, what do I find now? I find grace is reigning. Who is on the throne today? Christ. Later He will be the judge. The day of judgment has not come yet. Who is on the throne today? If I may use the figure — Grace. The apostle is careful in this same chapter to point out that sin and death have reigned. I might add another — Satan. There was a fearful group of three evils reigning — Satan, sin, and death — up to the coming of Jesus. What since then? They have been deposed.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Why Grace Reigns and Not Righteousness

The wording matters. Paul does not write that righteousness reigns.

It is not said that righteousness reigned. If it had, it would have been for the eternal condemnation of all. Righteousness will reign when He comes in judgment. But now grace reigns. Grace goes on despite all the neglect in men's hearts towards it — it reigns. It does not give up its ways and purposes. Grace reigns over sin. Man cannot master Christ's love, but Christ's love overcomes man. It overcame everything that stood in the way of His doing His Father's will, and His obedience overcame everything. Grace reigned on the cross, yet righteousness was there. Grace reigns in the subjection of our hearts — where sin once reigned, grace reigns. Grace means love working where there is evil. How? By the obedience of One — and so it is through righteousness.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Righteousness Is the Basis of the Throne

"Through righteousness" is not a limit on grace. It is what makes grace's rule possible.

Grace reigns on the principle of righteousness. It reigns through what God has done by the cross and resurrection of His Son. Righteousness has put grace on the throne and given it the sceptre and the right to rule. The very being of God is now glorified by the satisfaction Christ made for sin. So He sets aside nothing of the eternal claims of His throne of justice. God's heart of love can still go out in grace to the vilest of sinners and the most determined of His enemies.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Where the Reign Ends Up

Sin's reign had an end, and so does grace's. Grace reigns "leading to eternal life," and one writer pictures that movement as water finding the sea.

In the Gospel grace not only over-abounds, it reigns. We who have believed have come under the kind rule of grace. This grace reigns through righteousness, since the cross was above all a work of righteousness. And the glorious end and completion of the story is eternal life. Here the boundless view of eternity begins to open before us. We see the river of grace. We see the channel of righteousness, cut by the work of the cross, in which it flows. We see finally the boundless ocean of eternal life, into which it flows.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Bound Together by One Name

Grace, righteousness and eternal life are not three separate blessings loosely stacked. The closing words of the verse tie them.

Sin and death have indeed been a powerful combination, but grace has infinitely surpassed them, while remaining perfectly consistent and united with righteousness. And it is not only a two-fold cord, but three-fold. Grace and righteousness are closely connected with eternal life. Christianity has made these three stand out in matchless glory, a glory heightened by the Name of "Jesus Christ our Lord," the Name by which these things are accomplished and bound together.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What This Does to a Guilty Conscience

The reign of grace is not only a doctrine to admire. It settles the conscience of a believer who has sinned.

God could not be indifferent about sin. His holy character has been fully exercised in putting sin away. He has dealt with Christ about it, according to all that He is. I may have to taste the bitterness of its fruits. God may make me feel the effects of my sin, because He is not going to judge me for it. Grace now reigns through righteousness, to eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. My conscience is fully cleansed through the blood of Christ, shed in perfect love. The righteousness of the One who bore my sins is mine.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Reigned — Sin was a king, not a mood. Its kingdom was bondage, and every subject inside it moved toward death.

- Deposed — Sin, death and Satan held power until Jesus came. Now they are off the throne, and grace sits there.

- Through — Righteousness is not a limit on grace but its throne. It gave grace its sceptre, so God can bless the vilest sinner without setting aside His justice.

- Not righteousness — If righteousness reigned, all would be condemned. Righteousness will reign when Christ comes to judge; grace reigns now.

- Leading to — The river of grace runs in the channel of righteousness. It empties into the ocean of eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Romans 6:1 · Darby

What then shall we say? Should we continue in sin that grace may abound?

Paul has just said that where sin increased, grace abounded all the more. Here he puts the objection that statement invites into words. Does a salvation given apart from any works of ours leave a person free to go on sinning?

Where the Question Comes From

The objection grows out of the closing words of chapter 5, and Paul refuses it outright.

The Apostle's statement at the end of Romans 5 — that "where sin increased, grace abounded all the more" — raises the subject of death to sin. That statement at once leads the mind ruled by the flesh to ask the foolish, if not wicked, question, "Are we to continue in sin that grace may abound?" The Apostle rejects this unholy suggestion completely. He will not allow that the believer — who is true to the position in which God has set the Christian — can continue living in sin.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What the Objection Proposes

The suggestion is that a believer should sin on purpose, so that grace has more to cover. It is not a harmless idea:

Shall we take advantage of the abundance of grace, and by our self-indulgence make a fresh occasion for its display? The more we sin, the more grace will bestow. Those who talk or think in this way, whether intentionally or not, are liable to turn, as we read, "the grace of our God into sensuality" (Jude 4). And history shows that many gross evils have arisen in Christendom from such abuses of God's abounding grace.

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

The objection also exposes those who make it:

They show that they have no idea how hateful sin is. They assume that punishment is the only thing to fear. So the moment the fear of punishment is gone, all restraint is gone.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

A New Subject

This verse opens a new section, with a different subject from the chapters before it.

As we enter this branch of the Gospel of God, we find that sin, not sins, is the subject before us. Fruitfulness for God, not peace of conscience, is an end in view. It is the sinful nature, and not the acts — what we are, our condition, not what we have done — that has now to be considered. So attention goes to the death of Christ, not to His blood. His blood is not named once throughout this section of the letter.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Impossibility, Not Disapproval

Paul does not reply by scolding. He replies with a fact:

In chapter 6 he goes on to notice that some will say, "Oh, if Christ has done all, it does not matter what I do. If it is righteousness without works, then we may walk as we like." The answer is not "That ought not to be," but "That cannot be." For we are speaking of death: I have part in righteousness by death. If the thing is real, I cannot live in what I am dead to, and that makes it impossible. If I live, being dead in this way, it is by being alive to God, in Jesus Christ our Lord.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

And the answer he gives is not the law:

The question in Romans 6 is the usual objection of the flesh, that sovereign grace seems to allow living in sin. The apostle answers this, not by asserting the law as the Christian's rule as if we were Jews. He answers by declaring that in our very baptism we died with Christ to sin. Buried with Him, we now have to walk in newness of life. He argues, not from a motive, but from the blessed fact of Christ's death and resurrection, in which the baptised profess to have a part.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Only One Way of Deliverance

That answer also rules out every other route to freedom from sin.

Here, then, is that principle of deliverance from sin so greatly ridiculed — deliverance from sin by death. Nor shall we find any other deliverance from sin in the word of God. For centuries, many sincere people sought deliverance by fasting and by shutting themselves away in monasteries. Many sincere people now seek it by trying to reach a false perfection of the flesh. But here is the full truth of God — deliverance from sin by death.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

And the question is practical: we stand between grace at the start and glory at the end.

Grace took us up at the start — grace is going to glorify us at the end; but we are not yet glorified. What are we going to do in between, since we are the recipients of such grace? Continue in sin? "By no means!"

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Grace provokes — grace abounded all the more where sin increased, and that truth draws out this objection.

- Grace exposes — those who propose sinning so grace may abound show they fear punishment, not sin itself.

- Grace redefines — the subject is now sin the nature, not sins the acts. The goal is fruitfulness for God, not peace of conscience.

- Grace kills — the reply is not "that ought not to be" but "that cannot be"; you cannot live in what you have died to.

- Grace holds — grace took us up at the start and will glorify us at the end. In between, the answer is death with Christ, not law and not self-effort.

Romans 6:2 · Darby

Far be the thought. We who have died to sin, how shall we still live in it?

The objection behind the question

Paul has just said that where sin increased, grace increased all the more. Someone will always twist that into a licence to sin, and this verse is his reply. The reply is striking for what it does not say: it does not appeal to our feelings or to the Saviour's love.

May we continue in sin, so that His grace may be displayed more richly? Away with such a thought. Here the apostle deals with the wicked charge. He answers it not because the thought is appalling in itself, nor because it slanders the character of God, as in Romans 3:8, but because it contradicts the first principles of Christianity. He does not use a motive drawn from our sense of our Saviour's love. He is not asking here how we could so wound His heart or grieve the Holy Spirit of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not a prohibition but an impossibility

Notice the form of the sentence. Paul does not give a command. He asks a question.

Later in the chapter the apostle will show how the believer is dead to sin. But at the start he assumes that the only possible attitude for the believer to take towards sin is that he is "dead to sin." So he asks, "How can we who died to sin still live in it?" His question does not suggest that we ought not to live in it. It says that, having died to sin, we cannot live in it. The principle behind his words is plain: we cannot die to something and live in it at the same time.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What "died to sin" means

One small word changes everything.

The matter stands like this. He died FOR our sins, making atonement for them. He died TO sin. Taught by the Spirit, we recognise that we are identified with our great Representative, and faith takes His death as ours. We too, then, are "dead to sin," and cannot go on living in it without contradicting ourselves.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Some have wanted to read the dative here as "dead by sin" — that is, killed by our sins, and therefore frightened to go on in them. Commentators differ, but one writer argues the whole chapter rules this out:

The desired translation is the result of misunderstanding the whole passage. It makes it a motive drawn from a previous evil result and nothing more; whereas it is perfectly certain that the passage is about our dying when we become Christians, not our dying by our sins... the doctrine of the chapter is dying out of our old man and living in newness of life — not our dying by our sin so as to be afraid of living in it now.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

We died — sin did not

Many read the verse as a claim that the sinful nature is gone. But the verse says that we died.

Scripture points to death itself as the barrier to sin's activity... Note carefully what the verse says, for people often misunderstand it. They misquote it or misread it. Paul does not say that sin itself is dead. He does not imply that the evil nature has disappeared altogether. It is we ourselves who have died to sin. How then can we go on living in sin? It is a dangerous deceit to think that believers no longer have sin within them.

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

True of every Christian, held by faith

Some believers hesitate here, because their own experience does not match the words. Paul is not describing experience at all.

This settles the matter at once against the so-called perfectionists. Paul is not saying that any believer has the experience of being dead to sin. He is certainly speaking of all Christians, and this is not the universal experience... His words later on are, "consider yourselves dead to sin" (older translations read "reckon"), and that reckoning rests on this: Christ "died to sin, once for all." So it is a reckoning of faith, not an experience.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

The only route out of sin's power

If freedom comes by death, then every other method is a detour.

Here, then, is that principle of deliverance from sin which is so much ridiculed — deliverance from sin by death. We shall not find any other deliverance from sin in the word of God. For centuries many sincere souls sought deliverance by fasting. Many shut themselves away in monasteries. Many sincere souls now seek it by striving after a false perfection of the flesh. But here is the full truth of God — deliverance from sin by death.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Where practice begins

This truth is not the finish line of the Christian life. It is where obedience starts.

A dead man is free, or justified, from sin. I cannot charge a dead man with the evil of his past life. Death has taken him right out of it altogether... Death is the starting point for practice. We are set free as dead to sin, and so the apostle says, "Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, to make you obey its passions."... I can say to sin now: I am no longer your slave. I belong to someone else. God has set me free from sin and given me a life to yield to Him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Question — The verse answers the charge that grace encourages sin. It does not scold. It shows that living in sin contradicts what a Christian is.

- Death — Christ died for our sins to atone; He died to sin, and faith takes that death as ours.

- Distinction — We died to sin; sin did not die in us. Anyone who claims the sinful nature is gone is deceived.

- Faith — This reckoning is true of all Christians. It rests on Christ's death, not on a level of experience a few have reached.

- Freedom — Death is the only deliverance from sin's power that Scripture offers. It is also where practice begins: a dead man owes his old master nothing.

Romans 6:3 · Darby

Are you ignorant that we, as many as have been baptised unto Christ Jesus, have been baptised unto his death?

Paul has just said that grace overflows where sin abounded. Someone is bound to twist that into a licence to keep sinning. His reply is not a warning but a reminder. He points the Roman Christians back to their own baptism, and to what that act said about them.

The Argument Behind the Question

The question in verse 3 is not new information. It points to something every believer has had since the day they confessed Christ.

The apostle answers from the starting point of every person who confesses Christ. Not only did He die for our sins, laying us under an infinite obligation, but we died to sin: how then shall we go on living in it? This is the meaning of our baptism. Are you ignorant of so plain a truth? It is not a special blessing that only a few Christians enjoy; it is the common property of all the baptized.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Force of the Word "Into"

Here the commentators part company with many modern versions. Several argue the Greek preposition should read "to" or "unto" rather than "into." The difference matters, because it guards against the idea that the act itself does the work.

The Greek preposition means "to" or "unto" as often as "into." Which one it is depends on the context, or on the nature of the case. It is impossible to think that the Israelites in 1 Corinthians 10:2 were baptized into Moses; there the word must be "unto."… Baptism is the symbol of profession. Reality depends on faith, and faith might or might not be true of the person baptized… To say "into" therefore goes beyond God's word. It claims for the act a life-giving power that Scripture does not grant and does not allow… Not everyone has faith, and baptism will no more save an unbeliever than a dead faith will.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What the Water Pictures

Baptism pictures a funeral, and a funeral has two obvious effects on the person concerned.

In the figure of baptism we were identified with the death of Christ. This was so that we might share, here and now, in the position His death gives us in relation to sin and the world. Baptism is a figure of death and burial. It is clear that a dead man has finished with the life of self-will he once lived. And a buried man has passed out of the sight of the world he once lived in.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Christ We Were Baptized To

Baptism points to a particular Christ, and that is why it carries this meaning at all.

They were baptized to a Christ who had died to sin, and we are buried with Him by baptism to death. John baptized to a living Messiah on earth; Christian baptism is to a Christ who has died and risen again. This is why the disciples of John in Acts 19 had to be baptized again in the name of the Lord Jesus. He had died and risen, and God had made Him Lord and Christ.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Separation from the World

If the meaning is burial, then the effect is a clean break with everything on this side of the grave.

Now baptism is, in one word, dissociation. It is only an outward ordinance, yet it has a meaning, and that is its meaning. It is based on the death and resurrection of Christ, for we are baptized to His death, and so we are "buried with Him." Nothing cuts our links with the world, and separates us from the present order of things, more effectively than death and burial.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

That break is easy to admire and hard to accept, which is why the argument turns into a searching question for anyone who has been baptized.

Every passage of Scripture that speaks of baptism sets out death, not life. Baptism marks a definite separation from the whole world-system. From now on we count its aims, its pleasures, its politics, its honours and rewards among the "things that lie behind." But are we really prepared for such a clean sweep as this? This is what our baptism means — but do we mean it? It is easy to boast about a correct mode, while in the heart refusing all that baptism stands for.

Modernised from W. W. FeredayOriginal wording

Where It Leads

Death is not the end of the argument. Baptism commits a Christian to a Christ who is alive, and that life has one direction.

The one baptism is Christian baptism. It commits us to all that is bound up in the truth of Christ Jesus. It announces our identification with the death of our Lord Jesus Christ in all its bearings, and implies our obligation to walk in newness of life. The water we pass under is a picture of death. Understanding our identification with Christ dead and risen again teaches us that we are no longer free to be under sin's dominion, no longer available for sin's control. He — Christ — lives to God. Every pulse, every movement of His risen manhood is Godward, to accomplish God's will and pleasure.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Summary

- Death answers the question. Grace does more than give a Christian better motives against sin. It ends the old life, and no one lives in what he has died to.

- Death is what baptism pictures. Not new life, but burial — burial with Christ, the One who died and rose.

- Death separates. A buried man is out of the world's sight, so baptism cuts the links with its aims, pleasures and rewards.

- Death professed must be death meant. Baptism goes no further than profession. Reality rests on faith, and the right form without the heart is empty.

- Death opens onto life. Christ raised lives wholly to God, and baptism commits us to walk in newness of life.

Romans 6:4 · Darby

We have been buried therefore with him by baptism unto death, in order that, even as Christ has been raised up from among [the] dead by the glory of the Father, so *we* also should walk in newness of life.

Romans 6 opens with a question: does grace leave us free to keep sinning? Paul answers with a fact, not a rule. The believer has died with Christ, and baptism pictures that burial. This verse then looks past the grave, to a resurrection by the Father's glory and a new way of living that matches it.

Grace and Continuing in Sin

The verse answers an objection raised at the start of the chapter.

Is this the conclusion to draw from the gospel of God? May we continue in sin, so that His grace may be displayed more richly? Away with such a thought. The apostle answers this wicked inference, not by showing how evil it is in itself, but by showing that it flatly contradicts Christianity in its first principles. He replies from the starting point of every believer in Christ. Christ did not merely die for our sins, laying us under an infinite obligation; we died to sin. How then shall we go on living in it? This is the meaning of our baptism. It is not some special blessing that only a few Christians have. It is the common property of all the baptized.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Notice how the apostle frames his answer.

He rejects the thought outright and puts it away with another question: "How can we who died to sin still live in it?" Asking it as a question shows how unanswerable he thinks it is. And unanswerable it is, if the premise is taken rightly. If we are dead to sin, then we cannot live in it. That consequence cannot be denied.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Buried With Him — What Baptism Pictures

One writer stresses what baptism points to, and what it does not do.

Notice, then, that deliverance from sin is not the improvement of self, or of an evil nature — the flesh. Instead, "We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death." We are not baptised to the work of the Spirit in us. We are baptised to His death, who died for us and rose again. So the death that delivers from sin is not a death to sin that we reach by ourselves. It is the death of Christ on the cross, and our identification with it — "buried with him." And notice, there is no thought that baptism gives life. Baptism is to death, and life in the risen Christ is beyond it.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The meaning of this burial is for daily life.

A buried man has died to the scene where he once lived. Now suppose a man goes to his own funeral by his own choice. This is exactly what happens to the believer, and he surely believes he will gain by it. What a loss the believer suffers when he leaves the inner meaning of his baptism out of his daily life!

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Raised by the Glory of the Father

The verse traces the resurrection to the Father's glory. One writer explains why glory is named.

In relation to God, every attribute of His has been perfectly glorified by the atoning death of our blessed Lord. So the resurrection is said to be "by the glory of the Father." It is as though that glory, which the Son had vindicated and displayed so perfectly, waited for the very first moment at the tomb on the first day of the week. It waited to call the perfect obedient One out from death.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Newness of Life

The verse ends by describing how the Christian now lives.

Let us notice the closing words of verse 4, "newness of life," for they give a brief answer to the question the chapter opened with. Instead of continuing in sin, which is in effect continuing to live the old life, we are to walk in a life which is new.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

One writer draws out what this new walk aims at.

This suggests to me that there is a realm where everything matches the glory of the Father. That is the realm Christ is in. He has been raised from among the dead by the glory of the Father... It suggests to me that if I am walking in newness of life, the goal before me is the glory of the Father.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Buried, but Not Yet Risen

Romans speaks of burial with Christ, but not of rising with Him. One writer marks the difference.

He does not say we are risen with Him. That would in itself assume full redemption, with life, and a place and condition before God. Here it is practical — a new character of life. We are to walk in newness of life.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Died — A fact answers the objection, not a warning: those who died to sin cannot go on living in it.

- Buried — Baptism points to Christ's death. It does not point to self-improvement, and it does not give life. Life lies beyond it, in the risen Christ.

- Raised — Christ came out of the tomb by the Father's glory, because His atoning death had glorified every attribute of God.

- Walking — The new life is practical and present. The glory that raised Christ is now the goal the believer walks towards.

- Not yet risen — Romans stays with burial and a new walk. To say we are risen with Christ would assume more: full redemption and a settled place before God.

Romans 6:5 · Darby

For if we are become identified with [him] in the likeness of his death, so also we shall be of [his] resurrection;

Paul has just asked how people who died to sin can keep on living in it, and here is his answer: whoever shares Christ's death shares His resurrection. Older translations say "planted together in the likeness of His death," and writers ask what that joining means and when the resurrection comes.

The likeness of His death

The verse looks back to baptism. One writer asks what that ceremony means.

What then does baptism mean? It means identification with Christ in His death. It means that we are buried with Him, and that we are put under obligation to walk in newness of life, just as He was raised into a new order of things. This is its meaning and this the obligation it lays on us, and we lose much if we do not know it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"Planted together"

Translators have handled the word behind that older phrase in different ways.

"Identified" seems a loose translation. The word means, as a note on it says, "grown together," and the Revised Version's "united," which most commentators follow, seems better. There is no "Him" in the original, but it is clearly implied. Read that way, the passage argues this: if what baptism stands for is real in the soul, and in it — "the likeness of His death" — they were truly united with Him and not united in profession only, then the result would show in the practical "likeness of His resurrection," that "walk in newness of life" he had spoken of just before.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Why the two halves cannot be separated

The logic rests on where Christ Himself stands.

Where the head of the race stands in relation to sin is where everyone under that head stands. Christ has died to sin. Christians, therefore, have died to it. So we have been planted together in the likeness of His death, and now wait for the likeness of His resurrection.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

"We shall be" — the body still to come

Commentators differ over the timing. Some read the second half as pointing on to the day when God raises the believer's body.

The fifth verse looks on to the future. For, as surely as Christ Himself is raised, we shall be raised in fact, and fully delivered then, even as to our bodies.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

One writer uses that certainty against the idea that only some believers will share it. He sums up the verse: "so also we (not some only) shall be of His resurrection" (William Kelly).

"We shall be" — the result, starting now

Others read the future tense as marking result, not date. The chapter argues about how we live now.

The likeness of His death is baptism itself, and being united to Him in His death is what baptism represents. So if what baptism represents is fulfilled in us, then we shall also be in the likeness of His resurrection. This may well go on to full realization in physical resurrection, yet it is surely meant to have a present, practical application as well, in keeping with the whole drift of the thought here. "We shall be" has to be future only when we look at it from the point of union with Him in His death, and its force as an argument for the present is weakened if we limit it to the body.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Another writer puts it in one line. The "shall" of this verse "is not future but consequence" (The Bible Treasury).

Why Romans stops short of "risen with Christ"

One writer points out what Paul does not say here.

He does not go into the truth taught in Ephesians, but we find here what exactly fits the subject he is treating. He does not speak of being made alive together with Christ, or of being raised up and seated in Him in the heavenly places. Instead he says, "If we are planted together in the likeness of His death, we shall be also in the likeness of His resurrection."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

On this reading the verse points to resurrection life at work in the believer now. The same writer puts it plainly: "if planted in the likeness of His death, we shall be of His resurrection; that is, the power of His life will show itself in us" (J. N. Darby).

Summary

- Union. "Planted together" means grown together. It is a real joining with Christ, not one in profession only.

- Death first. Baptism pictures burial with Christ. The verse starts there, and that identification brings an obligation: walk in newness of life.

- Head and members. Christ's condition as to sin settles the condition of all who stand under Him: He died to it, so they have died to it.

- Resurrection follows. The two halves hold together. Commentators differ on "we shall be": some point to the body raised at Christ's coming, some to the result seen now, and several allow both.

- Life shown. Romans holds back the language of being raised and seated with Christ. It presses instead the power of His life at work in the believer's daily walk.

Romans 6:6 · Darby

knowing this, that our old man has been crucified with [him], that the body of sin might be annulled, that we should no longer serve sin.

This verse tells believers something they are to know. At the cross the person we once were was put to death with Christ, and sin lost its grip as our master.

Who "our old man" is

The phrase does not name a nature living inside us. It pictures a whole person: everything we were as children of Adam, gathered into one figure.

It is not always easy to grasp the thought behind "our old man." One way to explain it is this: the Apostle is personifying all that we are as the natural children of Adam. Imagine a person whose character held every ugly feature ever shown by anyone in Adam's race. That person could be described as "our old man."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The difference between a person and a nature decides where responsibility lies.

Between person and nature there is a real and important difference. If we take the inspired words as a perfect guide — and we should — then "the old man" is person, not nature. This matters, because responsibility belongs to the person and not to the nature. The person is the one who acts.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

A fact to know, not a feeling to reach

The verse opens with knowing. So the question is when this crucifixion happened, and whether it waits on our progress.

There is no thought here of this being a state that belongs to some Christians and not to others. It is the very truth of our Christian position. Knowing this, that our old man has been crucified. When? In our experience? That is not the thought here, but "has been crucified with him." Surely that was on the cross. Not only did He, in infinite love, bear our sins on the cross, but our old man was fully judged there too.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Feeling follows the fact; it does not create it.

This verse says nothing about our feeling it. But when faith learns the fact from God, it shapes our moral life, and we know its blessed power.

Modernised from George CuttingOriginal wording

Why crucifixion, and not repair

Crucifixion is a sentence, not a treatment. God did not repair the old man; He condemned and ended him.

To convince us of the hopeless character of this man, God has fully tested the "old man" under every possible test. He has been tried without law, under law, under priesthood, under royalty, and finally by the presence of Christ in grace. Under every test man has broken down. This proves that the old man is completely evil, and that all hope of improving or reforming the "old man" is useless... Sins can be forgiven. But there can be no forgiveness for an evil nature. It can only be condemned and ended.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The manner of the death carries its own verdict, and it was God who assigned it.

There are many forms of death. Crucifixion carries shame and disgrace, and under the law of Moses, a curse. The "old man," because of its evil tendencies, was worthy — in the language of the text — not only of death but of the death of the cross. Man's injustice and malice assigned the Son of Man to death by crucifixion. But it was the justice and grace of God that sentenced our "old man" to be crucified with Christ.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

"The body of sin" brought to nothing

Older translations read "destroyed," but writers call that too strong. The sense is that a power is cancelled, as in "brought to nothing".

The "body of sin" is the whole of sin in its dominating energy. But "our old man is crucified with Him" (Christ) "that the body of sin" (that dominating energy) "might be annulled." "Destroyed" is a wholly incorrect translation. The end in view is "that we should not serve sin."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

That cancelling covers sin as a whole, not just the one sin we most want relief from.

We tend to link sin with some particular failing we are prone to — the one where sin's rule over us is felt most. We might be quite content to be free from sin's rule in that one form. But God would have us free from sin's rule as a whole, not just in part... Sin, indeed, still exists, but can have no power over a corpse.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A change of master

The closing clause shows what problem the chapter solves.

Sin is a master, a slave-owner, and we had fallen under its power. The point discussed in the chapter is not the presence of sin in us but the power of sin over us. We have got our discharge from sin.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Who. "Our old man" is the whole person we were as children of Adam, personified as one man, not a nature.

- Sentence. God tested that man in every way and found him past mending. Death was the only remedy, and crucifixion was the verdict He assigned.

- Fact. It happened at the cross, not in our experience. Faith knows it because God says so, and feeling follows the fact instead of producing it.

- Effect. Sin's dominating energy is annulled. Sin is cancelled as a power, not removed as a presence, and it has no hold on a corpse.

- Aim. The verse ends in freedom of service. The issue is not sin's presence in us but sin's power over us, and that mastery is broken.

Romans 6:7 · Darby

For he that has died is justified from sin.

Paul has just spoken of the old self crucified with Christ, so that sin would no longer be our master. Now he adds a short legal rule, and its force turns on one word: older translations read "justified from sin" here — but which sin does he mean?

The Word Behind "Set Free"

Other translations word the end of the verse differently, and that wording carries the true sense of "freed".

So we have this rather abstract statement: "For he that has died is justified from sin" (New Translation). That is the real meaning of the word "freed".

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

The end of verse 6 sets the picture of sin that runs through the chapter.

Take note of the closing words of verse 6. They show us clearly how this chapter views sin. Sin is a master, a slave-owner, and we had fallen under its power. The point discussed in the chapter is not the presence of sin in us but the power of sin over us. We have got our discharge from sin. We are justified from it, as verse 7 states.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Sin the Root, Not Sins the Fruit

Earlier in Romans the subject was our sins and the blood of Jesus that answers for them. Here God settles a second thing.

We have seen how God justifies His people from their sins by the blood of Jesus. Now we see how He justifies them from sin, the root, or nature. "For he that is dead is justified from sin" (margin). Sins are forgiven, and now sin cannot be charged to him who is dead; he is justified from sin.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Salvation covers both, and each one has its own verse:

Indeed we have a full salvation not only from sins but from sin, justified from the bad fruit (Rom. 5:1), justified from the bad tree (Rom. 6:7).

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Death Closes the Case

The argument rests on a fact everyone knows. Death ends every claim an owner had.

God counts us as having died with Christ, and that death has won us complete freedom from slavery to sin. The picture of death settles the matter, and it should silence every doubt about our deliverance. All a person's obligations stop binding him at his death. A purchased slave dies, and his owner can demand no more service from him. Death frees the slave from bondage.

Modernised from William J. HockingOriginal wording

Not the Same Justification as Romans 3

The word "justified" here surprises some readers. They expect the teaching from earlier in the letter. But watch the pronouns.

Up to now Paul has said "we" and "our", and in verse 8 he returns to "we". But verse 7 says "he". That shows he is making a general statement. A dead man's condition is a complete answer to any charge of sin brought against him after his death. So let Christians who have died to sin live and walk as freed from its bondage. The justification here comes from the person's state — he is dead. So do not confuse it with the justification of ungodly people, which has such a prominent place in the Gospel of God. His state as dead blocks every charge of sin after his death. Of course, it says nothing about how he lived before he died. This justification is true of everyone who has died. The justification of Romans 3 is true only of believers.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Objection From Experience

The obvious objection is that we are still alive, and sin is still in us. The answer points to whose death this is.

Anyone who has done with sin must be dead to it. When a man is dead you cannot charge him with anything; his life has ceased to exist, he is out of the scene. You may say, "How can I be free from sin when I still find it in me?" The thing sin was attached to is gone. We are not told to die, for we are dead... You may ask, "How can that be, when I find I am not dead?" The answer is that you died in Christ. Christ took your place... The freedom we have is holy freedom from sin, not freedom to sin.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That is why the following verses tell us to reckon rather than to feel.

How can I realise that I am dead to sin? All my own experience, my own feelings, my own inner sense of myself seem to contradict this truth flatly. I cannot realise that I am dead; but God tells me I am... If I were sinless, if I had no sin in me, I should never be told to reckon myself dead to sin.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Discharge. "Set free" renders the word "justified" — a release from every charge, not a change we feel.

- Root. Earlier chapters justify us from sins, the bad fruit; this verse justifies us from sin, the bad tree.

- Death. A dead slave owes his owner nothing; death ends every claim the old master had.

- Distinct. This justification rests on a state — being dead. It differs from the justification of ungodly people in Romans 3, which belongs to believers only.

- Reckon. We died in Christ, not in our feelings. So we count ourselves dead because God says so — free from sin, never free to sin.

Romans 6:8 · Darby

Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him,

Paul has just spoken of our old self crucified with Christ, and now he draws his conclusion. Death with Christ opens the door into life with Him — but is the "if" a doubt or a fact, and is living with Him ours now or still ahead?

The Force of the "If"

The opening word does not put the believer's death in question. It marks off what is real from what is merely outward, and then reasons forward from it.

Having "died with Christ" is true only of real believers. It is not true of people who have only been baptized into His death and so are identified with Him on the outside. It is the reality of identification with Christ in His death, as also in verse 5. The argument moves from the form to the reality of being identified with His death. From there it moves to being identified with Him in His lasting life in resurrection. If our identification with His death is real — if we have indeed died with Him — faith gives us the assurance that we shall live with Him. It is faith about the future, certainly, but a principle of faith to be put into practice now.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

This also settles how we died. It was not an achievement of ours, not even of our renewed will:

He argues that "the one who has died has been justified from sin" — so the Greek [the ESV reads "set free from sin"] — and that "if we have died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him." So he is speaking of atonement and what it does for us, not of any work in us... Our dying with Christ is not something accomplished by the energy of our own wills — even of our renewed wills... no one can pretend that Scripture anywhere tells us to die with Christ.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

From Death Into Life

The whole movement of the passage turns here.

Death for the believer is the way into life. So, from speaking of death, the Apostle now passes on to speak of life... Looking into the future the Apostle sets before us the full and glorious result of having died with Christ... Who can grasp the blessedness that lies behind these words, "live with Him"? We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that He became poor and lived with us, full of grace and truth. That, however, was only a means to an end; the glorious end being that we should live with Him.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A Hope Still Ahead

Commentators are careful about the tense here. The verse names what faith looks for, not what we already hold.

Verse 8 repeats the conclusion as to the future which follows from the death and resurrection of Christ... Our condition when we are risen is once more looked forward to and set out.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Some writers see this verse as the far edge of what Romans says about resurrection. From here the theme passes on to other letters:

In Romans the believer is dead with Christ to sin, dead to the law, but not risen. Romans 6 does not go so far as being risen with Christ... The nearest approach to it is the statement of Romans 6:8... and this verse leads us on towards Colossians. It presents this as a result of the doctrine unfolded there, forming the link with that letter.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Confidence Moved Off Ourselves

Notice where the certainty comes from. It is not found by looking inward.

Verses 8-10 make one thing very clear. The Spirit of God sets aside the natural ideas and guesses of the mind. In their place He gives the view from outside ourselves: what Christ has been and is — both His past sufferings and His eternal condition as the now re-established heir of liberty in resurrection. "We believe that we shall live with Him, knowing that He dies no more," and so on. The whole ground of confidence moves from self to Christ.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The Hope That Shapes Today

Why give up what this world offers and walk a different path? The answer lies outside this world.

These two things are worth weighing. Resurrection and living with Him are both in view, and both look on to the future. What would be the use of giving up life in this world and walking in this path? None, if we did not know that the newness of life we have now really belongs to another sphere — the sphere we are going into at the appearing of Christ.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

Summary

- Died. The "if" tests what is real, not what is likely. Every true believer has already died with Christ. Baptism without faith is only the outward form.

- Given. That death happened in His atonement, not by the energy of our own wills. Scripture never tells us to die with Christ.

- Believed. The Spirit sets our own ideas and guesses aside. Confidence moves off self and onto Christ, who dies no more.

- Ahead. "We shall live with Him" is future — Romans stops short of saying we are risen with Christ, and points on to that hope.

- Now. The coming sphere gives the present path its point: newness of life here belongs to the world we are going to.

Romans 6:9 · Darby

knowing that Christ having been raised up from among [the] dead dies no more death has dominion over him no more.

Paul has just said that we died with Christ and will live with Him. Verse 9 rests that hope on one fact: the risen Christ stands outside death's reach forever, and our position hangs on His.

What "we know" means here

The verse opens with what we know. One writer separates two kinds of knowing in this chapter.

We know that our old self has been crucified with Christ only because we are taught it, as a truth outside us. Many would like to make this a matter of inner experience, but it is not. That would flatter the flesh in its religious moods and longings, instead of honouring the grace of God in the death of Christ. On the other hand, we have an inward, conscious knowledge that Christ, being raised, will never die again: death no longer has dominion over Him. This is not just an outward fact we are told. We feel in our soul that it is so, and must be so. Sin never had dominion over Him, but death did — so that God would be glorified, sin judged, Satan's power destroyed, and we set free.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A death He chose to enter

The words "no longer" imply that death once did hold Him. But it never held Him against His will.

So death had no dominion over Him except as He submitted to it. Having done so, He is finished with that responsible order of life which death applied to — the order that sin attached to in you and me. The Father raised Him from the dead by His glory, and He has left forever the condition that death's dominion belonged to — a condition He had once entered by His own choice.

Modernised from Norman AndersonOriginal wording

Not the resurrection Lazarus had

Others in Scripture were raised and later died. This verse rules that out for Christ — and, by the same pattern, for those who belong to Him.

The resurrection of God's people will match their Lord's in character. Lazarus died again — otherwise he would be on earth today. But Christ, being raised from the dead, will never die again; death no longer has dominion over Him (Rom. 6:9). And Scripture says of God's people: "those who are considered worthy to attain to that age and to the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage, for they cannot die anymore" (Luke 20:35-36).

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Finished with sin, once for all

The verse says He will never die again. One writer explains why He had to die even once.

He came about sin, to take our place as sinners, and He died to sin. He died out of grace toward us, and He died with sin in view. He did it once, when, for our sakes, He needed to do it — and He did it once for all. It was a work He had to do about sin, and He has done it. He has nothing more to do with sin. He will judge sinners, no doubt, but He is finished with sin, finished with being occupied with it, once and for ever. Up to the cross He, the sinless One, had to deal with sin. On the cross sin was the whole question, though it was for the glory of God that He was made sin. But now He has done with it once and for ever.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The character of our new life

Verse 8 said we shall live with Him. Verse 9 tells us what that life is like, because His life sets its measure.

"Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with Him." The life that has now begun is bound up with His life and depends on it, just as the death we have been considering is bound up with His death. So that life is changeless, eternal, beyond the power of death.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

A share in that life starting now

Commentators press this beyond the future and into the present.

He no longer lives under sin's dominion. In grace He once came under it, but by dying and rising again He now lives in eternal deliverance from sin's power. As people who are under grace — as being in Him — we are in the same sphere of life He is in, where sin cannot enter. It is not simply that we have life in Him; we live with Him. And living with Him means living in practical deliverance from sin's dominion.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

Summary

- Dominion, submitted to. Sin never ruled Christ. Death did — but only because He chose to enter that condition, for God's glory and our freedom.

- Dominion, broken. Lazarus died again; Christ never will. He has left death's order of life behind forever, and His people's resurrection will match His.

- Dominion, done with. He dealt with sin once for all at the cross. Now He has nothing more to do with it.

- Dominion, shared. Our new life is tied to His life, and so carries His character: changeless, eternal, beyond death's power.

- Dominion, in practice. We live with Him where sin cannot enter. So freedom from sin's rule is meant for today, not only for the resurrection.

Romans 6:10 · Darby

For in that he has died, he has died to sin once for all; but in that he lives, he lives to God.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 6:11 · Darby

So also *ye*, reckon yourselves dead to sin and alive to God in Christ Jesus.

Paul has just said that Christ died to sin once and now lives to God. Now he turns that fact on the believer with one command — so what does it ask of me, and how can I count myself dead to sin while sin still stirs inside me?

The Ground of the Reckoning

The ESV says "consider"; the writers quoted here use the older wording, "reckon." The command rests on facts already settled:

Once we know this, the reckoning commanded in verse 11 becomes perfectly plain to us. Our case is governed by Christ's, for we are identified with Him. Did He die to sin? Then we are dead to sin, and so we reckon it. Does He now live to God? Then we now live to God, and so we reckon it. Our reckoning is not make-believe. We are dead to sin and alive to God by His own acts, accomplished in the death and resurrection of Christ.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The word "likewise" sets the believer's death to sin on the same footing as Christ's:

Now notice what follows. Everyone believes verse 10 is true of the blessed Lord. Nobody believes that He died to the love or the practice of sin, but to sin itself. But what does verse 11 say? "Likewise reckon" — that is, account. "Likewise" means "in the same way." It plainly means that the believer is to reckon himself dead to sin and alive to God in the same sense that Christ is.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

The Meaning of "Reckon"

It is an accounting word, not a report on my inner state:

I would not have to reckon if I were really dead, and the context makes that clear. "Reckon" is the estimate I form by faith of my condition and standing. It is the estimate of my faith, not a statement about the state I am in. The same is true of "alive": the statement here is not that I have life, but that I account myself so.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Faith, Not Feeling

Turning this into a matter of experience leads to one of two bad ends:

We reckon this so, we do not feel it to be so. It is an entire mistake to imagine that this being dead to sin is a feeling or an experience. That mistake carries serious consequences. We cannot feel Christ's death on the cross, and it was there He died to sin, and we because He died. If it were experience, it would have to be a perfect one — never an evil thought, feeling, or desire in the heart. And that would be true of all Christians always, not just the more advanced. This is contrary to everyone's experience. Trying to produce such a condition in oneself ends in the misery of utter failure, or, worse still, in self-satisfaction.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Two Sides, One Position

The verse has a negative side and a positive one, and neither stands alone:

In the same way we are responsible to reckon for ourselves. As to sin — dead TO IT; as to God — alive IN CHRIST JESUS. It is not that sin is dead; it is that we reckon that in Christ's death we have died to it. It is not that we already have our resurrection bodies; it is that we reckon that in Christ Jesus we are alive to God.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Where does the right to reckon come from? One writer answers with a picture:

An illustration may help. Suppose you had committed murder. Someone else was accepted as your substitute and hanged instead of you. The person who took your place would certainly be dead indeed to sin. And would you not clearly be entitled to take the same position? So it is with the believer. Christ has died on our behalf. The value of His death is all for us. Our connection with it is of the most vital kind. It is in Him that we can reckon ourselves "dead indeed to sin."

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Why the Command Is Given

Reckoning is not the same as realising, and the command itself shows that sin has not left the believer:

Note carefully the force of the apostle's word, "reckon." How very different it is from our word "realise"! We can realise natural or physical facts. But with a spiritual truth, it is not a question of realising but of reckoning. How can I realise that I am dead to sin? All my experience, my feelings and my inner sense of myself seem to contradict the truth flatly. I cannot realise that I am dead; but God tells me I am... If I were sinless, if I had no sin in me, I would never be told to reckon myself dead to sin. I would never need to hear the words, "Let not sin reign in your mortal body."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Ground. Christ died to sin once and now lives to God. Your reckoning agrees with what God has already done in that death and resurrection.

- Gauge. "Reckon" is an accounting word — the estimate faith forms of my standing, not a report on how I feel.

- Guard. Treating this as experience ends in either the misery of failure or self-satisfaction.

- Grip. Hold both halves — dead to sin and alive to God — and hold them only "in Christ Jesus," where His death counts as mine.

- Goal. Sin still lives in the believer. That is exactly why God commands the reckoning — so sin does not reign.

Romans 6:12 · Darby

Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body to obey its lusts.

Romans 6 has argued that the believer has died with Christ. Verse 12 turns that truth into a command. It raises a sharp question. If sin still needs forbidding, what has Christ's death changed?

"Therefore" — the command rests on the reckoning

The word that opens the verse ties it back to verse 11. Faith counts first; obedience follows.

Our responsibility is bound up with what Christ has already accomplished... It is to "reckon" ourselves dead to sin. We must meet every evil suggestion, craving and impulse that rises within us by remembering that we have died with Christ. This act of faith is the secret of strength to overcome. Only in this way can believers obey the apostle's command: "Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body."

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

Sin dwells; it must not reign

The command itself is evidence about the Christian's condition. You do not warn someone off a power that has already vanished.

The flesh exists in the believer and will be there to the end... In Romans 6 we read, "Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body." Such an instruction would be pointless if the flesh were not in the believer... There is a great difference between dwelling and reigning. It dwells in a believer, but it reigns in an unbeliever.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The precise wording carries the weight. Paul chose one verb and not another.

Not, let it not be, but Let it not reign: a very small result if we were actually and experimentally dead to it.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Three words in the verse

The command has three parts, and each needs defining.

Verse 12 has three things in view: the evil principle of sin, or self-will, the mortal body, and the lusts of the body. Sin is the determination to do one's own will by satisfying lust. The body is the instrument for satisfying the lust. We are still in these mortal bodies, and the principle of sin is still in us. But if we reckon ourselves dead to sin and alive to God in Jesus Christ, our mortal bodies will in practice be free from the rule of sin.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The description "mortal" is not a throwaway word either.

Paul calls the body our "mortal body," or body of death, because it is in our present body that sin seeks to reign to death (see Rom. 5:21).

Modernised from William J HockingOriginal wording

A ruler with no claim

Sin acts here like a king pressing for the throne.

The truth is then, not that sin is dead. Christ's death and resurrection entitle us to regard ourselves, in the reckoning of faith, as dead to sin and alive to God in Christ Jesus... Sin is spoken of here as a person, as it sometimes is elsewhere, seeking the upper hand in our mortal body so as to subject us to its lusts. But through Christ it has no claim over us... As dead to sin we owe it no allegiance whatever.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Refusing one ruler means serving another.

The truth behind this command is that by nature the evil principle inside us rules us completely. Selfish pursuits and pleasures carry away the whole person. The gospel delivers us from this slavery and brings us under a new Master, even Jesus the Lord.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What we are not told to do

Much religious effort aims at removing the sinful nature. Verse 12 asks for something else, and that saves the believer from a hopeless task.

I cannot rid myself of the enemy. But God has judged it, and I have only to act on that judgment. I must keep it in the place of death where He has already put it. So we are not told to expel sin, to root it out, to cast it away from us, as moralists, and even clergy who do not know the Scriptures, sometimes urge us to do. We are told not to let it reign. That is, we must keep it under, in the place and under the sentence of death already passed on it... Indwelling sin is strong and active, yet He who tells us to reckon ourselves dead to it has supplied the power to obey. The Spirit of God is our strength in this warfare, the all-sufficient power He gives so that we can keep sin from reigning in our mortal body.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Sin regains the throne by one route only: our consent.

While sin is in our mortal body, it has no more right to reign there. However it will reign, if we yield to the desires of the old nature... Whenever temptation comes, the believer must take refuge in prayer, self-judgment and self-surrender. He must present his members afresh as instruments of righteousness to God... Therefore sin shall not have dominion over a believer because he is under grace. But we must take hold of this promise by faith.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Summary

- Reign, not reside. Sin still dwells in the believer; the command is that it must not rule. Dwelling and reigning are two different things.

- Reckon before you resist. The "therefore" points back. Faith counts itself dead with Christ first, and that counting gives the strength to obey.

- Dethroned, not destroyed. Christ's death has cancelled sin's title as master, so we owe it no allegiance.

- Refuse, don't uproot. Scripture never tells us to expel the sinful nature. We keep it in the place of death God has already assigned it.

- Consent is the only door. Sin reigns again only if we yield. Prayer, self-judgment and the Spirit's power keep the new Master on the throne.

Romans 6:13 · Darby

Neither yield your members instruments of unrighteousness to sin, but yield yourselves to God as alive from among [the] dead, and your members instruments of righteousness to God.

Romans 6 has just told believers to count themselves dead to sin and alive to God. Now it turns that into a daily question: who gets the use of your hands, your tongue, your eyes?

A command only the living can obey

This command is not for everyone. The phrase "as those who have been brought from death to life" marks out who it is for:

"Free" has a double sense in English. People say, "that horse is free from vice," meaning he has none at all. But suppose a man had been a slave and he is now free: we are "free from sin" in that sense. He does not say to a person who has never turned to God, "Give yourself to God." He says, "Present yourselves to God as those who have been brought from death to life." You have died in Christ. As those alive from the dead, what are you going to do with yourselves? Give yourselves to God, completely... God comes in. Grace cleanses us from guilt, then He says: "Now you are set free, and you have the privilege and title of giving yourselves."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Two different verbs behind one English word

The Greek uses two forms of the same verb, and they are not the same shape. One describes something ongoing, the other something settled once and for all:

The first occurrence of "yield" means, in the form of the word, the habit of yielding; the second, by its form, implies the surrender already made. This is not a gradual improvement of the nature or the will, as people speak of it. It is giving ourselves up to God in one complete act, as those alive from among the dead, and giving our members to God as instruments of righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That single act has a parallel later in the letter, where the same appeal returns:

In Romans 6:13 the Apostle had indicated that the way of deliverance from the service of sin was to yield ourselves to God, and our members as instruments of righteousness to God. We were to have the thing done, definitely and for ever, as a settled thing... Once each of us held his body as the vehicle in which his own will would be expressed. Once we each said in effect, "I am the captain of my body and it shall serve my pleasures."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The order: yourself, then your members

The verse names two things to give, and it names them in a deliberate sequence. Conduct is not the starting point:

Notice that in giving ourselves to God, it is not only the details of conduct that are mentioned, and not only our members. The order is first, "present yourselves to God," and afterwards "your members." What rich and profitable teaching this is!... It is one thing to try to make my conduct fit God's desires. It is another to give myself to Him. But once I have given myself fully and held nothing back, let my members become steady "instruments for righteousness."

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Every limb changes sides

"Members" means the actual parts of your body. Each one has already served a master:

This yielding is a very practical thing, as verse 13 makes plain. It affects all the members of our bodies. In the past, sin enlisted every member in its service, so each one became an instrument of unrighteousness. Is it not a wonderful thing that every member may now serve God? Our feet may run His errands. Our hands may do His work. Our tongues may speak His praise.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Members to yield, members to put to death

Elsewhere Scripture tells believers to put their "members" to death, which sounds like the opposite of this verse. Commentators resolve it by noting that the word covers two different things:

The Christian is called to put these members of the flesh to death... The members of which the Apostle speaks in that passage can hardly refer to the members of the body. Far from putting the parts of our bodies to death, Romans 6 tells us to give our members to God as instruments. The members here seem to be all the sinful things through which the flesh expresses itself, just as the actual parts of the body are the instruments it uses for its own service.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Where the strength for it comes from

The next line — "you are not under law but under grace" — is given as the reason the command can be kept, not as a loophole:

But note this well. The source of practical power — and that is the real question — is grace: "sin will have no dominion over you, SINCE you are not under law but under grace." If God and sin are in question, God is without doubt the strongest!

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Freed — the command speaks to people already set free through Christ's death. Only a freed slave can give himself away.

- Given — one decisive act of surrender, not a slow improvement of the old will. And never hand your body back to sin.

- Order — yourself first, your members after. Tidying up conduct without giving the person reverses the verse.

- Reach — feet, hands, tongue: every part that once served sin can now serve God. Put the flesh's sinful ways to death; hand the body's members over.

- Power — grace, not law, is the reason sin will not rule you.

Romans 6:14 · Darby

For sin shall not have dominion over *you*, for ye are not under law but under grace.

Paul has just called believers to give themselves to God as people brought from death to life. Now he gives the reason such a life is possible, and it raises an old question: does taking a believer out from under law make him safer from sin, or more dangerous?

What "dominion" Means

Dominion means rule. One writer connects the promise to the meaning of the name Jesus:

The very first page of the New Testament tells us there is something more than the forgiveness of our sins. It says, "You shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins." He saves not only from the penalty of our sins, but from our sins themselves. "Sin shall not have dominion over you." Literally this is, "Sin shall not lord it over you."

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

Power Broken, Presence Remaining

The promise is not that sin disappears from the believer. One writer draws the line between now and later:

We speak of the power of sin, not of its presence. Let the reader carefully note this. On the question of sin, there is a real difference between a Christian now and a Christian in the life to come. Now he is set free only from the power of sin. Later he will be free from its presence. In his present condition sin lives in him, but it is not to reign. One day it will not even live in him. The reign of sin is over and gone. The reign of grace has begun.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

That leaves room for real struggle. It also ties our freedom to how well we know grace:

There may be sudden temptation — yes, failure — but sin shall not have dominion — it shall not reign. But why shall sin not reign? "For you are not under law but under grace." … The more the free favour of God in Christ Jesus is known and enjoyed, the greater our deliverance from the slavery of sin, and the more we can live a holy life.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Why Law Cannot Break Sin's Rule

The reason the verse gives is surprising: law itself leaves a person under sin's mastery. One commentator lists what law fails to supply:

Being under law leaves me under the dominion of sin. What we want is a free life, free from bondage to sin; for he who commits sin, says the Lord, is the slave of sin. Law gives no life, no freedom, no strength, and not even an object to turn our hearts elsewhere. It rightly forbids sins, as it must, but it gives no life and no power. But under grace we have power. Life is given, strength is given, and an object is given; none of which, as we have seen, law gives. So, under grace, sin has no dominion over me. Under law it does.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two Positions, Never Mixed

These two phrases mark two positions, each with its own history:

"Under law" simply means a position where law has authority. Israel was in that position from Mount Sinai until the cross of Christ. "Under grace" means a position where grace rules. The contrast is drawn clearly and completely. The two things cannot be mixed. "Under grace" is our position, and it comes from the blessed cross of Christ. "Under law" was a position that supposed no cross and no salvation from bondage.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Objection Answered

Some fear that grace makes people careless about sin:

Sin, then, is not to have dominion over us, for the very reason that we are not under law but under grace. Some say that if we tell people they are no longer under the rule of law, they are sure to plunge into sin. Here is God's answer to them. The fact is that nothing so subdues the heart and promotes holiness as the grace of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Elsewhere the same writer shows how grace does this:

In Christianity grace not only saves but teaches, and what an effective teacher it is! It does not fill our heads with cold rules and regulations. Instead it brings our hearts under the subduing influence of the love of God. We learn what pleases Him, as shown to us in Jesus. And because we have the Spirit, we begin to live the sober, righteous, and godly life.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Dominion — sin will not lord it over you. Christ saves not only from sin's penalty but from sins themselves.

- Dwelling, not reigning — now you are free from sin's power, later from its presence. Failure may come, but rule may not.

- Law's poverty — law forbids sin but gives no life, freedom, strength, or object for the heart. So it leaves sin in charge.

- Grace's supply — grace gives life, strength and an object for the heart. That is why sin no longer rules you.

- Grace's schooling — grace is not permission but a teacher. Nothing subdues the heart and promotes holiness like the grace of God.

Romans 6:15 · Darby

What then? should we sin because we are not under law but under grace? Far be the thought.

Paul has just told believers they live under grace, not under law. He raises the obvious objection himself — if law no longer rules us, are we free to sin? — and rejects it outright.

Two questions, not one

This is the second challenge in the chapter, and it is not a repeat of the first. One writer keeps them apart:

Two questions in this chapter are worth noticing, for people often confuse the second with the first. The first is in verse 1: "Are we to continue in sin?" The second is in verse 15: "Are we to sin?" The first asks about the moral sphere a person lives in, and so the chapter contrasts being "in sin" with being "in Christ Jesus." The second asks about acts or practice, and so it contrasts yielding yourself to serve sin with becoming servants to God. These are two deeply important lines of thought: the first developed in verses 1-14, the last in verses 15-23.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Where the objection comes from

Paul is not inventing an unlikely opponent. He is answering the mind that hears God's kindness and calculates an advantage from it.

This further truth of practical righteousness comes in with the question, "Are we to sin because we are not under law but under grace?" Here the Apostle answers in advance the reasoning of the flesh. The flesh is always ready to abuse the goodness of God and pervert the word of God. If God says, "You are not under law but under grace", the flesh says, Then we are set free to do what we like.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Grace is not permission

Some fear that telling people they are not under law will send them straight into sin. That fear misreads what grace does:

Sin, then, is not to have dominion over us, for the very reason that we are not under the law but under grace. Some tell us that if we tell people they are no longer under the rule of law, they are sure to plunge into sin. Here is the divine answer to them. The fact is that nothing so subdues the heart and promotes holiness as the grace of God.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Another writer calls this question, and the one in verse 1, the natural doubts of unbelief. To let sin run free "would be thorough despising of grace rather than understanding and appreciation of it." (L. M. Grant)

Why the law could never be the safeguard

The objection assumes that law is what keeps sin down. In fact law does the opposite:

The law is the strength of sin; for by its restraint and prohibition it can only provoke the flesh. It never gives power for holiness, any more than it gives life. Grace, not law, gives life, saves, and strengthens. If believers could be under law, sin must have dominion over them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The real alternative: two masters

Paul's reply is not a rule but a question about ownership. There is no neutral space where a person sins without belonging to sin.

He proves that the question shows entire ignorance of the terrible result of yielding to sin. "Do you not know", says the Apostle, "that if you present yourselves to anyone as obedient slaves, you are slaves of the one whom you obey?" Yield to sin and we become the slaves of sin. Every fresh act of sin forges another link in the chain that holds us in bondage. This is an intensely solemn thought, whether for a sinner living in sin or for a saint who turns aside to trifle with sin.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Freedom is not release to do as we please. It is service under a new Master, and that changes what "doing right" means:

But grace uses this liberty to make us all the more His slaves, free from sin to serve the Lord Christ… The Christian's righteousness is never doing things because they are right — that is pride, independence, or making a god of self. We do them because they are God's will for us. We must obey to have practical righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Liberty from sin, not liberty to sin

Those who raise this objection reveal what they have never known:

No doubt, dear young believer, many will tell you that such teaching will lead you to sin as your old nature likes… Those who talk like that have never known what the grace of God is. They have never known what true liberty is — not liberty to sin, but liberty from sin… God has given you a new life, and that His free gift. He has now placed you in His own unchanging, boundless grace.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Summary

- Two questions. Verse 1 asks about the sphere you live in. Verse 15 asks about the acts you do. The chapter answers the first in verses 1-14 and the second in verses 15-23.

- Flesh's logic. The objection is the reasoning of the flesh, always ready to hear "not under law" as permission to do as it likes.

- Grace's power. Nothing subdues the heart and leads to holiness like grace. Law only stirs up the flesh and gives no power to be holy.

- Sin's chain. Whoever you obey owns you. Every act of sin forges another link in the chain — a solemn warning to anyone living in sin, and to any Christian playing with it.

- True liberty. Grace does not free you to sin; it frees you from sin, into obedience that does right because it is God's will.

Romans 6:16 · Darby

Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselves bondmen for obedience, ye are bondmen to him whom ye obey, whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?

Paul points to a fact from ordinary life: whoever you obey owns you. Only two masters are on offer. One road ends in death, the other in righteousness.

An Appeal to What You Already Know

The verse opens with a question, not a doctrine. It rests on something anyone can check from daily life.

He appeals to that practical knowledge which is common to us all. We all know that if we obey anyone, we are their servant in practice, even if no one calls us their servant. That is the case also in spiritual things, whether it be serving sin or God. Judged by this standard, we were without question once the slaves of sin.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Illusion of Self-Rule

The verse offers only two options. It never lists a third, in which a person belongs to himself.

Any creature is wise to admit openly that he is under authority. Even the most rebellious, degraded wretch in the world is under authority. So is the most proud, respectable, reputable member of society, however independent and self-sufficient he thinks he is. Their natural characters may be very different. Yet both are without Christ, and both have yielded themselves to the authority of sin. A man may hate the word "yield." But it is in his very nature to yield. No creature can do anything else. If he does not yield to God, he is plainly yielding to sin.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Trying to rule yourself does not bring freedom. It brings a worse owner.

Man is not enough for himself. He is only a creature, and so he must depend on God. If he seeks to be his own master, if he claims to be independent, he only falls further under Satan. Instead of obeying God, he becomes the slave of sin.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where Responsibility Lies

The verse says you present yourself. That one word decides where the blame falls.

In this life people buy and sell slaves, and the slave gets no voice in the matter. The slavery spoken of here is not like that, whether it is slavery to sin or to righteousness… Men are sinners by birth through Adam's disobedience. They become slaves of sin by yielding to it. This declares and upholds man's responsibility. He is not responsible for being a sinner, or for having an evil nature. He is responsible for giving in to what that nature demands… He was born a sinner, a child of wrath by nature. He was not born the bondslave of sin. He became that by the exercise of his will — yielding himself to it.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Not Life, but Righteousness

The two halves of the verse do not mirror each other. Sin leads to death, but obedience leads to righteousness — not to life.

Death was the natural and appointed wages of sin, and it came as the judgment of God. We could not say obedience leads to life. If we obey, we are already alive to God through Jesus Christ our Lord. But obedience bears the fruit of practical righteousness. And notice the character of what stands against sin here. It is not righteousness in itself — doing right as conscience or law knows it — but obedience. We are alive to God, and that is, and must always be, obedience. We cannot live to God in any other way than in obedience. So Christ lived. He was the obedient Man — He came to do God's will.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Doing Right Because God Wills It

The verse sets obedience against sin. So the standard is not a person's own sense of what is right.

Grace uses this freedom to make him all the more Christ's slave, free from sin to serve the Lord Christ. It was exactly what He did here on earth, always the true and perfect servant… The Christian's righteousness is never doing things because they are right. That is pride, independence, or making a god of self. We do them because they are God's will for us. We must obey to have practical righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Warning for Believers

Freedom does not lower the stakes for a Christian. It raises them.

God has called us to freedom, and He equips us with power. That makes the service of sin now deeply solemn. On man's part it is clearly the choice of evil. It is man's will rejecting the grace of God.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Obedience reveals ownership. Not what you claim, but whom you actually obey, tells you whose servant you are.

- No third master. Self-rule is an illusion; refusing to yield to God is simply yielding to sin.

- You hand yourself over. People are born sinners. They become slaves of sin by their own yielding, and that is why they answer for it.

- The opposite of sin is obedience. Not doing right because it seems right, but doing it because it is God's will, with Christ as the pattern.

- Two wages, two ends. One road runs to death; the other bears its fruit in practical righteousness now.

Romans 6:17 · Darby

But thanks [be] to God, that ye were bondmen of sin, but have obeyed from the heart the form of teaching into which ye were instructed.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 6:18 · Darby

Now, having got your freedom from sin, ye have become bondmen to righteousness.

Paul has just thanked God that his readers obeyed the teaching handed to them. Now he states what that obedience produced: a change of owner. Two questions follow. What does freedom from sin mean when sin is still at work in us? And why does that freedom hand us straight to a new master?

Sin as a slave-owner

The word "sin" here is not a list of wrong acts but a power that held people. One writer draws the distinction that unlocks the whole chapter.

Take note of the closing words of verse 6. They show us plainly how this chapter looks at sin. Sin is a master, a slave-owner, and we had fallen under its power. The chapter is not discussing the presence of sin in us but the power of sin over us. We have got our discharge from sin.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

That distinction matters. The verse never says that sin has left the believer.

We know from God's word and bitter experience that as believers we are still able to sin. But Christian liberty means we no longer have to sin. This is a great liberty.

Modernised from Max BilleterOriginal wording

A picture borrowed from the slave market

Paul says in the next verse that he is speaking in human terms. He uses a picture from ordinary life so his point is clear. (Some quotes on this page use older wording for the verse.)

"Being now made free from sin." (Rom. 6:18, 22.) The apostle tells his readers that he speaks to them "after the manner of men, because of the weakness of their flesh." He uses the term "made free" in contrast to a state of slavery. To mark that contrast, he adds that they have become servants to God. It is a simple picture of slaves and freed slaves, and the apostle uses it to make himself better understood. Moreover, the condition spoken of is that of all Christians, without exception.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

How the old owner lost his claim

The freedom did not come by effort or resolve. It came by a death: the believer's death with Christ. That is the argument running through the earlier part of the chapter.

Yes, this is how you changed masters: through death, from sin to righteousness. And all this in perfect grace. Once you were under sin and free from righteousness. Now you are servants of righteousness and free from the slavery of sin. Yes, this chapter looks at sin and righteousness as two masters. The Christian is perfectly free from the old tyrant.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Freedom first, then service

Many people try to serve God so they can get free. Paul puts it the other way round, and the order of his words matters.

So every Christian is made free from sin: "Being then made free from sin, you became the servants of righteousness." (Ver. 18.) It does not say, You became the servants of righteousness, and then you were made free from sin. There can be no true fruit to holiness until we are made free from sin.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Why freedom is not self-rule

Notice that the verse does not end with liberty. It ends with a second slavery, and for a creature there is no other option.

Man is not enough on his own. He is only a creature, and so he must depend on God. If he seeks to be his own master, if he chases independence, he only falls more completely under Satan. Instead of obeying God, he becomes the slave of sin. Redemption sets the believer free from this slavery. But it frees him only to bind him with all his heart to do as the Christian form of teaching instructs us — all the more because he is under grace, not law.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The new master needs defining too. Righteousness is not a standard we set for ourselves.

A Christian's righteousness is never doing things because they are right. That is pride, independence, or making a god of self. It is doing them because they are God's will for us. We must obey to reach practical righteousness.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Stated as fact, then urged as practice

The verse makes no demand. The demand comes in the next verse, and the difference matters.

Verse 18 deals with actual fact: verse 19 with practical character. This is easy to see, above all in the New Translation, which puts verse 18 more strongly: "Now, having got your freedom from sin, you have become bondmen to righteousness." Verse 19, by contrast, urges us to "now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness."

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Master — This chapter treats sin as an owner, not a habit. The issue is its power over us, not its presence in us.

- Discharge — Freedom came through death with Christ, and all in grace. The old tyrant lost his hold on us.

- Order — Freedom comes first, then service. No one serves righteousness to become free.

- Owner — Liberty is not self-rule. Chasing independence lands a creature back under sin. Redemption frees us to bind us to God's will.

- Practice — Verse 18 says what you are. The next verse says what to do with your body. The fact stands; the yielding is daily.

Romans 6:19 · Darby

I speak humanly on account of the weakness of your flesh. For even as ye have yielded your members in bondage to uncleanness and to lawlessness unto lawlessness, so now yield your members in bondage to righteousness unto holiness.

Paul has just called his readers slaves to righteousness, and he stops at once to explain why he picked such a word. The verse then sets two histories side by side: what our bodies once served, and what they are to serve now. Will we give ourselves to the second as fully as we gave ourselves to the first?

Why Paul Apologises for His Words

The word "slave" could sound like a heavy chain, so Paul pauses to say he is borrowing an everyday picture. Commentators point out that the apology is not about the truth being taught, but about the limits of the hearers.

The words "slaves to righteousness" might be taken to mean a harsh yoke, with all freedom lost. So the Apostle is careful to explain that he is only speaking in human terms. Serving righteousness is not miserable slavery. It is happy freedom. But our flesh is weak, and that makes the truth hard for us to grasp. So he uses the words "slaves to righteousness" to set the happy result of living under practical righteousness against the terrible bondage sin holds over its slaves.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Paul is comparing a slave with a freed man. And the freedom he describes belongs to every Christian, not to an advanced few.

He says "made free" in contrast to slavery. To mark that contrast he adds that they had become servants to God (Romans 6:22). It is a simple comparison between a slave and a freed man, used to make the matter easier to understand. And please notice that this is not the condition of a perfect Christian only. It is the condition of all Christians without exception.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Old Service Ran Downhill

The verse repeats a word: lawlessness leading to more lawlessness. Their old service kept sliding further down.

Their old condition showed its corruption and self-will more and more. Evil ripens and grows worse and worse. Willing service leads not only to a right sense of our place before God and other people, but to an ever deeper sense of being set apart for God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Same Law of Practice, Turned the Other Way

If sin deepens by repetition, so does righteousness. One writer shows the same rule at work in everyday skills.

Romans 6:19 lays down this principle of practice. A wicked person who practises lawlessness becomes more wicked — "lawlessness leading to more lawlessness". In the same way, he says, a good man who practises righteousness arrives at holiness. Everyone knows how this works. Knowing the theory of music does not by itself make a person a brilliant pianist. Only constant, long practice brings the touch of a master that no one can mistake... So just as a man becomes an expert in wickedness by practice, a man is adorned with every Christian virtue in the same way. For the simple reason, as someone has said, "our acts re-act upon ourselves."

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Righteousness Outward, Holiness Inward

The verse names two things, and they are not the same.

To give the parts of our body to sin is to become the slaves of impurity in practice. It builds a character of lawlessness that grows into more lawlessness... But if we give those same parts to the service of practical righteousness, it will build a character and condition of holiness. Here, for the first time since the opening verses of the letter, the Apostle speaks of holiness... Righteousness has more to do with right acts toward other people. Holiness has to do with the new nature, and so with what is inside... We not only practise righteousness; we also hate what is unrighteous.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The two do not stand as equals.

Holiness, or sanctification, is the end in view, and righteousness is the means to it.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Yielding While the Old Master Still Lurks

The command assumes a struggle. That is what makes obeying it remarkable.

All this assumes that the old master, sin, is still inside us, only waiting for a chance to assert itself. That makes the triumph of grace all the greater... We learn how to give the parts of our body as servants to righteousness, and so to holiness, even while sin lurks inside, eager to take control again. In serving righteousness we serve God, because doing the will of God is the first element of righteousness. And righteousness in all our dealings leads to holiness of life and character.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Borrowed word. Paul says he is speaking in human terms. "Slave" pictures a change of owner, not a harsh yoke.

- Same members. The same parts of the body that once served impurity are the ones now handed over. God asks for no new equipment, only a new master for the old.

- Same law. Practice shapes character both ways. Sin ripens into worse sin, and righteousness practised arrives at holiness.

- Means and end. Righteousness is the means — right acts toward others. Holiness is the end — an inward nature that hates what is wrong.

- Same struggle. Paul gives this command to people with sin still lurking inside. Obeying it shows the triumph of grace, not natural strength.

Romans 6:20 · Darby

For when ye were bondmen of sin ye were free from righteousness.

Paul has been urging believers not to go on in sin. Here he reminds them what their old life really was. There was a freedom in it, but it was freedom from the wrong thing.

The One Freedom Sin Allows

Commentators hear irony in the word "free." Paul is not paying a compliment to their past.

There seems to be a grave but cutting irony in this reference to their old condition. The only freedom they knew was freedom in regard to righteousness. They were slaves of sin and had nothing to do with righteousness. And what was the result? Nothing to boast of, certainly. There was so much to fill them with shame! And what is the end of those things? Death.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer keeps the older wording, "free from righteousness," and adds that no one serves both masters at once.

By nature man is a servant of sin. And as a servant of sin he is "free from righteousness" — terrible freedom to be "free from righteousness"! That is what the Apostle says the Romans were before their deliverance. They were not servants of righteousness, but servants of sin. No one can serve sin and righteousness at the same time. They needed deliverance from the power of sin.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Righteousness Had No Claim

That freedom meant they felt no claim of righteousness at all. For the believer, the refusal now runs the other way.

"For when you were slaves of sin, you were free in regard to righteousness." We recognised no claims of righteousness over us while in sin's bondage. Now, as servants of righteousness, we must refuse sin's claims just as completely.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Slavery People Deny

Some assume this describes only ruined lives. One writer answers that objection.

He reminds them of their past: they were the servants, or slaves, of sin. They were not under the rule of righteousness. Righteousness is the will of God, and it was not ruling them. Sin was ruling them. Some say, "Oh, I do not think that I am. I will admit it in the case of the drunkard, but not me." There are plenty of things other than drink that enslave people. We can see it in the case of alcohol. But when it is a case of our manner and our temper, anger, words, lusts and passions, these are not so public. It is not so clear, but it is there all the same. We are all naturally enslaved by sin.

Modernised from Frank Binford HoleOriginal wording

Service Without Fruit

The following verses set two accounts side by side, and one of them has nothing on the credit side.

In Romans 6:20 there is an "end" but no fruits. The end is death.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What that empty account cost is spelled out further.

When they were the servants of sin, they followed their own wills. They gave no thought to the claims of righteousness. Such a course produced no lasting and pleasant fruit, but only shame and, in the end, death. They wasted their lives and their bodies in self-will. It covered them with shame and ended in death.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why Paul Raises the Past

The point of the reminder is practical. It shuts down the idea that grace leaves a Christian free to carry on sinning.

The apostle has spoken of a change of masters. He will now contrast the result of serving the one with the result of serving the other. When the saints in Rome were the servants of sin they were free from righteousness. Such a service could not produce holiness… So this checks the tendency to treat grace as a licence. It silences any pleading for such practices, and leaves its advocates no ground to stand on. It is irrational, and thoroughly anti-Christian. Continuing in sin denies the Christian's condition, and undermines Christian profession.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Freedom — Sin gave only one freedom: freedom from righteousness. Commentators call it a cutting irony and a terrible freedom.

- Master — Sin and righteousness are two masters, and no one serves both. Where one rules, the other's claims go unheard.

- Slavery — The bondage is wider than drink. Temper, words and passions enslave just as truly.

- Fruit — Serving sin produced nothing worth keeping, only shame at what they had done.

- Death — That service paid no fruit, but it still had an end, and the end of those things is death.

Romans 6:21 · Darby

What fruit therefore had ye *then* in the things of which ye are *now* ashamed? for the end of *them* [is] death.

Paul turns to people who once served sin and asks them to name what they got out of it. He expects silence, because the whole chapter is arguing that a believer cannot go back.

A Question Aimed at the Heart

Earlier in the chapter Paul reasons from a fact — the Christian has died with Christ. Here the ground shifts to something the reader must weigh for himself.

Here then we stand on the ground of motives which test the heart. At the beginning of the chapter the ground was a great fact about the Christian: he has a part with Christ in His death, and so is dead to sin and lives to God. Here it is no longer that. It is an appeal to his appreciation of the grace of God which has freed him from his slavery to sin. So what use is he going to make of his freedom?

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Only Freedom Sin Offers

The verse before it says these people were once "free in regard to righteousness" — and that phrase is not a compliment.

There seems to be a serious but cutting irony in this reference to their old condition. The only freedom they knew was freedom in respect to righteousness. They were slaves of sin and had nothing to do with righteousness. And what was the result? Certainly nothing to boast of — and how much there was to fill them with shame! And what is the end of those things? Death.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A Harvest of Nothing

The word "fruit" expects a return. Sin gives none.

When they were the servants of sin, they followed their own wills without any thought of the claims of righteousness. Such a course produced no lasting and pleasant fruit. It was a fruitless wasting of their lives, and of the parts of their bodies, in self-will that covered them with shame and ended in death.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Shame in the Present Tense

Notice the two time frames in the verse: the fruit was then, the shame is now.

When I was in that old bondage, my behaviour was just as shameful. And then I had no thought of "fruit" for God, let alone bringing it forth. Now my former conduct can only make me ashamed. Christ has redeemed us by His precious blood. Let all who belong to Him learn to be more ashamed of that past part of their lives. In those days they walked in step with this world, with little sense of God's claims upon them. "The end of those things is death": the only direction they lead is toward death.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

No Particular Sins Named

Paul names no particular sins. That silence widens the verse far past the obvious vices.

But now they were ashamed of the former fruitless works. Let us observe how wide the language is in this chapter. There is no specification. The contrast lies between nature and grace — God's glory and man's will. Anything that did not make for holiness was fruitless, even if it was not evil in itself. Such things did not fit the liberty of an obedient servant of God. A spiritual man judges himself. When he remembers hours wasted on trivial pursuits, shame brings a blush to his face — even though what he was doing might look quite harmless to other people.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The Other Road

The verse is one half of a pair. Paul sets the barren past against a present service that does yield something, and both have an "end."

What fruit did they have then in the things they were now ashamed of? It was a fruitless wasting of the parts of their bodies in lawlessness, and the end was death. But now we are free from sin — free in the sense of being out of bondage, no longer sin's slaves. We have become slaves to God, entirely given up to serve Him, and we have our fruit unto holiness. The end is everlasting life. Along the way we also grow in the knowledge of God, in likeness to Him, and in separation of heart to Him from all evil, according to what He is.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the Argument Ends Here

This chapter has been answering people who would go on sinning. Verse 21 is part of that answer.

So the idea that a Christian may keep on sinning is checked. Any pleading for such practices is silenced, and those who argue for them have no ground to stand on. It is irrational, and thoroughly anti-Christian. Going on in sin denies what a Christian is, and it undermines any Christian profession. Allowing sin at all does not fit the change of masters that all saints in Christ claim to be under.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Freedom — the only freedom sin ever gave was freedom from righteousness. That is nothing to boast of.

- Fruit — the honest answer is none. That service wasted life and body and returned nothing lasting or pleasant.

- Shame — all that is left of it now is a blush. It covers even wasted hours the world would call harmless.

- End — those things run in one direction only, and the destination is death.

- Exchange — the new master yields fruit for holiness, growth in the knowledge of God, and an end of everlasting life. Going back denies what a Christian is.

Romans 6:22 · Darby

But *now*, having got your freedom from sin, and having become bondmen to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end eternal life.

Romans 6 answers the charge that grace makes people careless about sin. But what does it mean to be "set free from sin," and why does that freedom lead into service?

(The ESV says "sanctification" where the older translation says "fruit unto holiness." The writers quoted below use the older wording.)

Freed From Sin's Mastery

Many take "set free from sin" to mean the sinful nature is gone. One writer marks out what the freedom covers and what it does not:

"Free from sin" does not mean free from the old nature, as many teach. It means free from the ruling power of the sin that still lives inside. Then comes the contrast: the old state in sin, and the place of deliverance grace has brought the believer into. In the former life, as unsaved slaves of sin, there was an awful fruit, and the end of it is death. But now they are servants of God, freed from sin's awful slavery. Their fruit is different: the fruit of holiness, and the end is eternal life.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Another writer puts it in a phrase: the believer is free "from the slavery, not from conflict" (C. Stanley).

Freedom That Ends in Service

Paul does not describe a person set loose with no master. He moves from one ownership to another, and one commentator explains why there is no third option:

Independence is not possible for a creature. He is a servant of good or of evil. But his natural condition was that of bondage to sin. Grace, then, has delivered him from that. He has gone out from the house of bondage; but it is to meet and to serve the God of his salvation. Redemption has made him His.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Another writer shows what this freedom is for:

Christ sets free the soul that was once the slave of sin. He calls it to stand fast in His liberty and never wear a yoke of bondage again. For there is no middle ground or other alternative. But grace uses this liberty to be so much the more His bondman, free from sin to serve the Lord Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Fruit Along the Way, Not Only at the End

The verse names two things: fruit now, and an end later. One writer keeps both in view and describes the fruit that comes now:

But now we are free from sin — his great theme, as we have seen. Free here means out of bondage, no longer sin's slaves; that alone is the sense of the words here. We have become slaves to God, entirely given up to serve Him, and we have our fruit to holiness. The end is everlasting life. But along the way there is growing in the knowledge of God, and likeness to Him, and separation of heart to Him from all evil, according to what He is.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer traces this fruit to its source. Under sin's control "there was the hatred of holiness, and we were utterly powerless to be holy... But the divine nature delights in holiness, and this is the fruit it produces" (An Outline of Sound Words).

Why This Closes the Door on Careless Living

If the change of master is real, then the argument "sin freely, grace covers it" collapses. One commentator draws the conclusion:

This checks the drift toward lawlessness. It silences any argument for such practices, and shows their advocates have no ground to stand on. It is irrational, and thoroughly anti-Christian. Continuing in sin is a denial of Christian standing, and destroys Christian profession. Allowing sin at all clashes with the change of masters that all saints in Christ claim as their own.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

"And Its End, Eternal Life"

Here eternal life stands at the end of the road. Elsewhere Scripture speaks of it as something the believer already holds. One writer shows these are two angles on one gift, not two doctrines:

Everlasting life is here viewed as the end of the wonderful story. In the writings of the Apostle John we find it presented as a present possession of the believer. There is no conflict between these two views of it. What is ours now in its essence will be ours in its full extent when eternity is reached.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Another writer states the same contrast between the two apostles and then guards it carefully:

For Paul the end is everlasting life; for John, "Whoever has the Son has life." I do not mean a difference in doctrine, for there is none, but a difference of aspect and grasp in the Word — one is intrinsic life, the other is condition in result before God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Freed — the freedom is from sin's rule, not from its presence; the conflict remains, but the old owner is gone.

- Enslaved — nobody stands masterless; grace takes you out of the house of bondage to make you God's servant.

- Fruitful — the new service bears fruit the old life never had: knowing God better, growing like Him, a heart set apart from evil.

- Consistent — the master has changed, so living in sin denies the standing a Christian claims.

- Finished — the road ends in eternal life; what is ours now in essence will be ours in full in eternity.

Romans 6:23 · Darby

For the wages of sin [is] death; but the act of favour of God, eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

This verse closes the chapter by setting a wage beside a gift. One life is what a person has earned; the other is what God hands over free — and the commentators press hard on that difference.

Sin the Employer

The verse assumes a service relationship. A wage means work has been done for someone. One writer asks whether a person can ever quit that job.

But someone may ask: is man, in his natural condition, a slave of sin? Can he never practise righteousness? Must he always obey this terrible master? This master pays death as wages for all the service his poor, degraded servants give him. Yes. Unless a power greater than his own sets him free, he must serve that merciless tyrant as long as he is in this world. That master's only payment brings him to the grave in disgrace.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Death as Payment, Not Nature

Calling death a wage rules out treating it as simply how bodies work.

"The wages of sin is death," a solemn sentence which Adam and countless others have proved in their own bodies. Death is the wages of sin, not the debt of nature. God did not make man to die, but by sin man forfeited his life.

Modernised from H Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Both Sides Reach Further

Commentators notice what the sentence does not say. It never claims death is the entire settlement, and it never claims eternal life is the whole of what God gives.

Note carefully how the phrase is built. The Holy Spirit avoids saying that the wages of sin stop at death. Judgment remains, and God appoints it to man just as He appoints death. Together they are the full wages of sin. It would not be safe to say that even eternal life is the whole of God's free gift. As we shall find in Romans 8, and in many other Scriptures, He gives the Holy Spirit to be the believer's portion. Add to that the relationship of a son, and the inheritance that goes with it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What You Can Do With a Gift

The second half of the verse changes category, not just outcome. A gift has only one possible response.

What a contrast between "wages" and "gift" — wages earned: death, the judgment of God in all its terror. Gift — what can you do with a gift? You cannot buy a gift — then it would be a sale. You cannot earn a gift, or it would be your due. All you can do with a gift is receive it and thank the giver. Sin has forfeited our natural life. But eternal life is God's gift. It cost the atoning sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

The Wages Paid at the Cross

If God simply waived the wage, the first half of the verse would be empty. One writer points to the cross. There God did not cancel the penalty He had announced. He paid it.

Where was His truth, which had pronounced death on the offender? Where was His majesty, which had been trampled underfoot? Sin called the whole character of God into question. The Lord offers Himself for His Father's glory, according to the counsels of God. His truth is made good. The wages of sin is death. The cross is absolute proof of it. It was the wages of sin paid by the Son of God Himself. No one escaped except through His dying for them — and He was the Son of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Life Held in a Person

The closing phrase locates the life. Some older translations read "through Jesus Christ our Lord." One writer argues that the wording matters more than it looks.

This is not just life from another source. It is life of a completely new character and quality. It is not the old failed life restored, but a far higher life — a divine life. Only one life is eternal. The words "in Christ Jesus our Lord" show that its source is a divine Person who has now become man. The wording is "in," not "through," as the older translation has it. And it is "Christ Jesus," not "Jesus Christ." Such differences may look small, but in Scripture they always carry meaning.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Given, Not Earned at the Finish

The previous verse made eternal life the end of a road of holiness, which could sound like a prize for good conduct. This verse blocks that reading — and one writer turns the phrase around to show how large the gift is.

The end is everlasting life, received in its full result in glory, as it is in God's purpose. But that is the gift of God. The path to it is the path of obedience and holiness, but the thing itself is the gift of God. Death we have earned — it is the wages of sin; but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. It is not merely that eternal life is the gift of God, but that the gift of God is nothing less than eternal life.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Master. Sin is not a mood but an employer, and no one serves it part-time. Without a rescue greater than himself, a man works for it until the grave.

- Wage. Death is what that work earns, not what nature owes. Judgment still waits beyond it, so death alone is not the full settlement.

- Substitute. God did not cancel the wage; the cross is proof He paid it, and none escape except through the Son who died for them.

- Gift. A gift cannot be bought or deserved, only received with thanks. Eternal life is never the reward for the holy path, though holiness is the path.

- Life. The gift is held in a Person: not the old forfeited life patched up, but divine life in Christ Jesus. And even that is not the whole of what God gives.

Romans 7:1 · Darby

Are ye ignorant, brethren, (for I speak to those knowing law,) that law rules over a man as long as he lives?

The chapter opens with a fact from everyday law: a law holds a man only while he is alive. Paul uses that rule to settle a question that split the early church: is a believer still under the law?

Why Paul Returns to the Subject

The verse is not a fresh start. It picks up an earlier argument, one that had caused real conflict.

The opening words of chapter 7 point us back to verses 14 and 15 of the previous chapter. There the apostle had plainly stated that the believer is not under law, but under grace. A huge controversy had raged around this point. The book of Acts bears witness to it — especially Acts 15.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The questions the chapter answers are practical ones about the Christian life:

But when the sinner is justified by faith, does he need the law to please God? Can obedience to the law produce in him the fruit of holiness to God? Is he still under the dominion of the law, or is he also delivered from the law and its bondage? These questions are answered in this chapter.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Who Is Being Addressed

The middle clause names the audience: "those who know the law." Commentators differ over how wide that circle reaches. Some read it as narrowing the audience:

The words set apart in verse 1 show that he is now speaking to his Jewish brothers in particular. They alone knew the law in the full sense of the word. Gentiles might know something about it as onlookers from outside. Israel knew it from within, as a people placed under it. This remark of Paul's gives us an important key to the chapter. It shows the point of view the chapter takes.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Others read "know" as wider than "under":

The Apostle writes to those who "know" the law. This would include Gentiles as well as Jews. The Jew was "under" the law; the Gentile, including Christendom, though not strictly under law, most certainly does "know" the law.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Death Ends the Claim

The principle comes from how law works in everyday life:

Law has power over a man as long as he lives — and cannot have it longer; the person to whom it applies exists no longer. If one who is to be punished for a crime dies, law can no longer reach him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The law works on a particular assumption about the person it speaks to:

In verse 1 Paul addresses those who know the law. The better a soul knows the law, the clearer his conviction will be that the law claims no authority over a dead man. The law treats man as alive in the flesh and speaks to him on that ground. It claims dominion over him only "as long as he lives."

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Law's Own Penalty

The law's grip reaches every man, and its own penalty is what breaks the grip:

The law, which is holy, just and good, condemns man, his sinful nature and the fruits of that sinful nature. In this sense it has dominion over every man and holds him in its grasp… The penalty of the broken law is death. Once that sentence is carried out, the law can have dominion no longer.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

What Hangs on This

If death is the only exit, then everything depends on whether the believer has passed through one.

This fact shows how important the truth already brought out is: we are identified with the death of Christ. We reckon ourselves dead with Him, and alive to God. For if those once alive under the law were still alive under it, they would be bound to keep its every smallest detail, or it must curse them. Then Christianity would be worthless. Man would still be under the curse.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Not the Law's Death, but Ours

Paul does not say the law expired. The direction of the death is the whole point.

You die. The law has dominion over you only so long as you live. When you die, the law has no power over you… You must not say the law is dead. No, that is killing the jailer and not the prisoner. The law itself will come into full force in the day of judgment.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Freedom here is not release into having no master. It is a transfer.

In the death of Christ we have been set free from the rule of law to come under the sway of Christ risen from the dead. Once a written law that is against us controlled our lives. Now we have come under the control of a living Person who loves us.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Rule. Law holds a man only while he lives; the moment he dies, it can no longer reach him, because the person it addressed is gone.

- Reach. The verse speaks to "those who know the law." Commentators differ over who that is. Some say Paul means Jewish believers; others say he means everyone who knows the law, including the Christian world at large.

- Route. Only death ends the claim. So the believer's freedom rests on having died with Christ. Otherwise he must keep every detail of the law, or face its curse.

- Reversal. It is not that the law died; we died. Killing the jailer instead of the prisoner misses the point. The law still stands for the day of judgment.

- Result. We do not leave the written law to live with no master. We come under a new bond: a living Person who loves us.

Romans 7:2 · Darby

For the married woman is bound by law to her husband so long as he is alive; but if the husband should die, she is clear from the law of the husband

Paul turns from sin to law. He argues from a case every reader knows: marriage. Which partner has to die before a believer can belong to Christ? And what happens to God's law?

A bond only death can break

What is true of the wife is meant to teach us what is true of anyone God has placed under law.

The case of the married woman illustrates this principle. The marriage tie cannot be broken, and it pictures a law that cannot be broken either. As long as the husband lives the woman is bound by law to her husband. If the husband dies she is free from the law of her husband; he has no more dominion over her. Death breaks the bond. She is free to marry another. This establishes the great principle: if God gives a law to man, God Himself forms a bond between the law and those under it, and nothing but death can end it.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why a wife and not a husband

Paul could have made the same point from the man's side. Why the wife?

So death is the grand principle, with law as with sin. It is an admitted and universal truth. It was fitting to take up the woman and not the man. Paul is dealing with our responsibility to do the will of the Lord, and it is above all the woman's place to obey her husband. But this, as he shows, is quite separate from the law, which simply deals with man alive in the flesh.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The switch in the application

In the illustration the husband dies. When Paul applies it, the death lands on the other side.

In our case the law does not lose its force (that is, its rights over us) by its dying, but by our dying. It reigns over us only while we live. It is with this destruction of the bond by death that the apostle began. The husband died, but in the application our dying annuls the bond. We are then dead to the law by the body of Christ, for we have to do with a Christ risen after His death. We now belong to Him who is risen from the dead, so that we should bear fruit for God. But we cannot belong to the two at once.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Freedom from a law that is still good

Freedom from the law is not a verdict against the law.

Still, the law is good in itself, and we must always guard that. It would be blasphemy to speak evil of it as God's law. … The law is not dead. It is still in full force against the unrighteousness of the man who is under it; but I have died under it. The law has condemned me, and spent its full curse on me in Christ.

Modernised from J. N. Archer DarbyOriginal wording

No room for two husbands

A wife cannot hold two husbands at once, and neither can a believer.

In the same way the believer cannot, so to speak, have two husbands. He cannot be alive in the flesh, married to the law (under law), and also be married to Christ. No doubt people say it must be so — that you must have both the law and Christ. But we are not explaining what people say. We are explaining Scripture. God tells us we cannot have Christ and law. Only death frees a wife from the old husband, and only death frees us from the old husband, the principle of law.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What this says about marriage itself

The illustration is drawn from real law, so it carries real weight for married life.

Romans 7:1-2 rightly gives the legal side of this matter… It is clear that only death rightly does away with the marriage bond. Any other dissolving of the bond is abnormal. Yet it could be allowed to one partner if the other was guilty of breaking the bond in effect by sexual immorality (Matt. 19:9).

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Freed for a living Husband

Release is not the goal. The freed woman marries again, and so does the believer.

At the beginning of this seventh chapter of Romans we have the two husbands. At the end of the sixth chapter we have the two masters. The principle that delivers us from the old husband is the same principle that delivers us from the old master… The only door of deliverance is the death of our Lord Jesus Christ. And once delivered, the only way to stay in holiness, fruitfulness and happiness is to live to God as belonging to the One who has come out of death, raised from among the dead.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Bond — God's law holds a person the way marriage holds a wife: a real, binding tie that nothing but death can dissolve.

- Death — Death is the one principle that ends the claim; the same death that frees from sin frees from law.

- Reversal — In the illustration the husband dies; in the application we die, by the body of Christ.

- Law — The law itself has not died and is still good; it stands in full force against those still under it.

- Remarriage — Freedom is for a new Husband. We belong to the risen Christ, and that union bears fruit for God.

Romans 7:3 · Darby

so then, the husband being alive, she shall be called an adulteress if she be to another man; but if the husband should die, she is free from the law, so as not to be an adulteress, though she be to another man.

Paul argues from marriage, a law every household understands: a wife is bound while her husband lives, and death ends the bond. The real question is not remarriage, but whether the law can still hold a person who belongs to Christ.

The Everyday Rule Paul Uses

The illustration turns on a wife attaching herself to a second man while the first is still alive. One writer notes that this verse is not about divorce:

The case here is belonging (not being "married") to another man while the tie still holds. Then she is guilty of adultery — but not if the husband is dead. Divorce is not the question. The question is acts of sin while the marriage still holds. This is clear.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "Married to Another" Says

The Greek behind the phrase is broader than a wedding. One writer compares the wording of the older King James Bible (the Authorised Version) with a newer rendering:

In Romans 7:3-4 the newer reading, "be joined to," is better than the too definite "married" of the Authorised Version. The Greek matches the Hebrew here, as in Hosea 3. "To be, or belong to" is the literal and exact sense.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two Husbands at Once

The verse says the second tie is impossible while the first stands. For the believer, the two who claim him are the law and the risen Christ:

It is hard to imagine a heavier blow to the common idea that the Christian is put under the law as his rule of life. Two husbands are intolerable. Not only is the law not the actual husband, but the apostle will not hear of Christ and the law. It must be Christ alone.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Writers press the same charge Paul uses here — adultery:

So the first husband, the law, is done with. We are married to a risen Christ. We cannot in any sense or form be under the authority of two husbands at a time. That is adultery.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Who Actually Died

The figure and its application do not line up point for point, and this is where readers stumble. In the picture the husband dies; in the reality, the wife does:

When Paul applies his illustration of the wife and the husband (vv. 1-3), our first husband is clearly the law. The confusion comes from not noticing how the figure changes when he applies it. In the picture, the woman is free to marry another man after her husband dies. In our case it is not the husband — the law — that dies, but we ourselves who die.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

This matters, because the other reading is dangerous. Writers reject the idea that the law itself died:

To say the law died leads toward lawlessness. To say the Christian died to law (Galatians 2:19; Colossians 2:20, Colossians 3:8) is sound and basic truth.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Law Still Stands for Others

Release from the law's claim is not the same as cancelling the law. Death limits its authority; it does not destroy it:

The law is not cancelled. It is still in force "for the lawless and disobedient," and so on. But its authority is gone for men who are dead, and the Christian has "died to the law through the body of Christ."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Free to Belong to Another

The freedom Paul describes does not leave the woman on her own. She goes free so she may belong to another, and that new union has a purpose:

God's aim is not to keep the rule of the law in place. Far from it. The clear purpose and effect of grace is to bring the Christian (even if he was a Jew before) out of the old relationship into a completely new one, founded on the death of Christ. From now on he belongs to Him alone, who is risen from among the dead. And this is so that he may glorify God by fruits acceptable to Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Bond — Marriage holds a wife only while her husband lives. Joining another man before that is adultery. Death alone ends the tie.

- Death — In the picture, a death breaks the bond. In the application, the believer dies, not the law. Read it the other way and you open the door to lawlessness.

- Rivalry — Law and the risen Christ cannot both rule one person. A woman cannot have two husbands.

- Limit — The law is not cancelled. Its authority does not reach a dead person. It still stands over the lawless.

- Fruit — Release is not the goal. Belonging to Christ, raised from the dead, is the goal — so that we bear fruit for God.

Romans 7:4 · Darby

So that, my brethren, *ye* also have been made dead to the law by the body of the Christ, to be to another, who has been raised up from among [the] dead, in order that we might bear fruit to God.

The chapter opens with a picture from marriage law: death ends the bond, and only then is a new tie possible. Verse 4 applies that picture to believers. But the image shifts: we are the ones who die, and the new bond exists to bear fruit for God.

Whose Death Broke the Bond

The illustration has the husband dying; the application turns it around. Writers stress that the law itself was never buried.

It is not that the law has died, we are dead; the image, so far, changes, but the bond is broken… and this is by the body of Christ. In His death, as we have seen, I reckon myself dead. The law was never abolished. Its principle was approved as being from God, and the law will judge those who have sinned under it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

This distinction is not a technicality. It decides how God delivers.

Notice, however, that the apostle carefully avoids the slightest hint that the law is dead. That is not how God delivers. The law lives to curse and kill all within its sphere. But we, by death with Christ, pass out of its power to touch us.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "the Body of Christ" Means

Why does Paul say "the body of Christ" and not simply "the death of Christ"?

Paul refers, we believe, to what it meant for our Lord to take the body prepared for Him, and so become a Man. He took that body so that He could suffer death, and so "the body of Christ" stands for His death. It is the same figure of speech we have in Colossians 1:22, which speaks of being reconciled "in the body of His flesh by His death."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

So the release comes through an event outside us, not an effort inside us.

Romans 6:2 has declared that believers are "dead to sin." Romans 7:4 goes a step further, and declares them "dead to the law." "Dead" means dead in any case, and law can have no more to say to a dead man than sin can. The doctrine is simple: we are "dead to the law by the body of Christ" — not by physical death, nor by an experience of self-denial or self-mortification.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

A Standing, Not a Feeling

This standing holds whether or not the believer feels it. Failure sends the heart straight back to rule-keeping.

Remember: this condition in relation to the law is not a matter of experience. It is true of the one who is in Christ, because he is in Christ, whether he knows it or not… We all know the natural tendency of the heart when a man wakes up to see that he has failed before God. The thought at once is, what shall I do to please God? Efforts, strivings, and in effect putting himself under law to earn God's favour are all too often the methods used. All who have tried them can tell you the result.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

The Second Husband

The point of the death is the new attachment that follows it.

To use the language of the illustration, we die to one husband to be married to another. The great theme of both chapters 6 and 7 is that we have died; but it is in Christ's death that we have died. The expression "the body of Christ" sets out this death… A written law that is against us no longer controls our lives. We have now come under the control of a living Person who loves us.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

What a wife may count on from a husband describes what the risen Christ supplies.

It has been pointed out that in the married relationship the wife can count on three things: the guidance, the love, and the support of her husband. To be associated with the risen Christ is to have His guidance, enjoy His love, and receive His support.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Fruit for God

The first union was not barren. It bore the wrong crop.

The former marriage lasted its appointed time, and bore its fruits. Those fruits abounded while the husband lived. The Law came in so that the offence would increase. Contact with the Law brought the fruits of human nature to full ripeness. Fruit that ends in death. Such is man under Law — fruitful in sin that ends in death.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

The second union sets a higher standard and supplies the power to meet it.

Now we are "married" to Christ, risen from the dead. The standard set is higher than it ever was under law. But an unlimited supply of the grace and power needed flows from Him, and so fruit for God becomes possible. As Husband, Christ is the source of all support, guidance, comfort and power.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Freedom That Is Not Lawlessness

The verse answers its own most obvious objection.

Here, again, we can see how lawlessness is checked. For if the Christian has become dead to the law, may he throw off all restraint and live as he likes? That cannot be, seeing he is married to another, even to Him who is raised from the dead. In chapter 6 we were taught that Christians had changed master. Here, using the language of the illustration, we learn they have changed husbands.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Death — The bond ended, but not because the law died; we died in Christ's death, and the law still stands to condemn everyone inside its reach.

- Body — "The body of Christ" names His death: the release is by an event at the cross, not by self-denial or self-mortification.

- Fact — Being dead to the law is true of everyone in Christ whether felt or not; striving to earn God's favour is a return to a dead marriage.

- Marriage — The freed one is not left single but attached to a risen Person, with His guidance, love and support in place of a written rule.

- Fruit — Under the first husband the crop was fruit unto death; under the second, an unlimited supply of grace and power makes fruit for God possible — which is why this freedom can never mean living as you like.

Romans 7:5 · Darby

For when we were in the flesh the passions of sins, which [were] by the law, wrought in our members to bring forth fruit to death;

Paul has just said that believers died to the law and now belong to the risen Christ. Here he looks back at what life produced before that.

Four things joined together

The verse packs a chain into one sentence, and one writer counts the links:

The verse names four things that go together: flesh, law, sins, death. Long ago the law was laid on a people "in the flesh." All it did was stir into action the sin that always lies hidden in the flesh. So the law aroused the "motions" or "passions" of sins, and death followed as God's judgment on all. "Flesh" here is not our bodies, but the fallen nature which has its seat in our present bodies. Every unconverted person is "in the flesh"; that is, the flesh dominates them and characterizes their state.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The writers quote an older translation here: "when we were in the flesh." So where does that leave a believer now?

But what does the apostle mean by the expression, "When we were in the flesh"? He simply refers to a thing of the past — to a condition that no longer holds. Are believers, then, not in the flesh? Scripture emphatically says so. But does this mean that they are not in the body? Certainly not. They are in the body, as to the fact of their existence; but not in the flesh, as to the ground of their standing before God.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The tense that settles the argument

The past tense matters. It settles who Paul describes in the rest of the chapter:

This verse determines the character of the teaching that follows. You cannot say, "When we were in the flesh," unless you have been delivered from that state. You could not say, "When we were in London," unless you have left it… People often ask: is this part of chapter 7 the proper experience of a Christian? Certainly not. If it were, it would not have said, "When we were in the flesh." Yet it is, as we shall soon see, the experience through which most, if not all, Christians have passed. Others say it is the experience of the unconverted. That cannot be either, for the unconverted do not delight in the law of God in their inner being (v. 22). It is clearly the experience of a soul made alive, born of God, with a new nature that delights in the law of God in the inner being. But this person is still under law, and has not yet learned what deliverance by death is.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Why the law made things worse

The verse links those passions to the law itself. One writer traces how that worked:

The passions that drove people to sin acted in that nature — the nature of a man living as a child of Adam. They met the barrier of the law. In it they found something that resisted them, and that resistance stirred up the will. The ban itself pointed out the evil which the flesh loved and which the law forbade. So these passions acted in the members to produce fruit which brought in death.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Anyone who has tried to reform himself by rules has felt it:

Has not every awakened conscience verified this in experience? Law laid down as a command upon the soul has not restrained sin: it has stirred up the motions of sins in self-will and rebellion. Man revolts, and sins more when he is sternly commanded to do this, or not to do that. And we also, while in the flesh, thoroughly resented anything imposed on us by force, and were emboldened to rebel.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Fruit — but the wrong harvest

The law is not just barren. It yields a crop, and the crop is the problem:

The law is barren toward God, but it is not only barren. Fruit there is, but not to God; it is "fruit for death"… We see why the law is fruitless, or worse: it produces the passions of sins — a strange alliance, as it might seem, between sin and law. But it is not alliance, it is opposition, as it must surely be. To the man in the flesh, the holy demands of the law only press claims that contradict the "mind of the flesh," which is enmity against God (Rom. 8:7). The flesh is only chafed and irritated. The law brings its state to light; it does not change it.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What replaced it

The verse looks back so that verse 6 can look forward — from one marriage to another:

We can look back on that condition as the time when sin reigned over us, and when we were married to the old husband… But now we are dead to the law. We are cut off from the yoke of the old husband as completely as death can make us. Now we may serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way of the written code. Under the control of the new Husband, Christ, we serve in the power of divine love, with which He has filled our hearts.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- State: "In the flesh" is not about having a body. It is the ground a person stands on before God, and every unconverted person stands there.

- Stimulus: The law met that nature but did not tame it. The ban itself pointed out the evil the flesh already loved, and the will rose against it.

- Sins: The law roused those passions, and they worked in our members. It brought the state to light; it did not change it.

- Harvest: There was fruit, but not for God; the man in the flesh bears fruit for death.

- Severed: The past tense carries the good news. That first marriage ended in death, and service now flows from love under a new Husband.

Romans 7:6 · Darby

but now we are clear from the law, having died in that in which we were held, so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in oldness of letter.

Paul draws a line between what a believer once was and what he is now. Death has broken the tie to the law, and a new service has begun. Two questions follow. What died? And what takes the place of the old duty?

The turning point

Chapter 6 dealt with sin's mastery; this verse turns to the law's claim, and the same death answers both.

Another contrast meets us in verse 6: "while we were living in the flesh … But now." Having died with Christ, we are not only dead to sin, as chapter 6 presses home, but dead also to the law and so delivered from it. So we can now serve God in a completely new way. We not only do new things, but we do those new things in a new spirit.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What died

An older English translation made it sound as if the law itself had died. The correction decides what service now looks like.

It is not that the "law" has died, as the King James Version wrongly translates, but that we have died. It should read, "having died in that in which we were held." The result is that we no longer serve God under a sense of legal obligation — that we must do this or that so God will be favourable to us. That would be "the oldness of the letter," which said, "Do this, and you will live."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The version above reads the same way: we died. But why could the law not die, and what set us free?

But notice: the same thing frees us from the law as frees us from the bondage of sin — the death of Jesus Christ. The law is not dead. How could it be? Whatever God gives cannot die.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

How the bond was broken

Paul has just used marriage as his picture: death ends the bond. Here he turns the picture around.

It is certain that one cannot be under the authority of two husbands at once. One excludes the other. The law and the risen Christ cannot share authority over the soul. But in our case the law does not lose its force (that is, its rights over us) by its dying, but by our dying. It reigns over us only while we live.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Released, but not released from serving

Freedom from the law is never freedom from obedience. The verse gives the purpose of the release: "so that we serve."

The law is a ministry of death, and we died in the thing that held us. But this is how we found Christ, who has died, and died under the curse of the law. So we are set free in a new resurrection life — still to serve, for Christ our Lord has served and still serves. Would we want to be set free from that? No. We are freed to serve in newness of spirit, serving with joy of soul, no longer in the old drudgery and shallowness of the letter, pressed from the outside on unwilling hearts.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Newness of spirit

Two ways of serving stand side by side. One rests on enforcement; the other on a link to a living Person.

But to what purpose? It is that he should now serve God, not in the oldness of the letter, but in newness of spirit. That is, not as a matter of legal enforcement, but with holy, blessed liberty and delight, as one joined to the risen Christ and controlled by His holy love.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Where does the power for that service come from?

But now, since the death of Christ, believers are free from the bond with the law. They are in a bond with the risen Christ. In that bond the Spirit of God is the energy of service — a service acceptable to God. Serving in this way by the Spirit, they serve in newness of spirit. Their minds are no longer in rebellion against the authority of God; their hearts are in subjection to His grace.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

What it looks like day by day

It shows up in how a believer meets an ordinary disappointment.

For instance, if we plan a picnic, and a fearful storm comes on so that we cannot go, we accept the situation. We do not storm and rage and worry ourselves about it, but quietly accept the circumstances. Our will was to go, but there was another Will that we should not go, and the Higher Will is best. I subject my will to His and there is but one, for the will in me matches the will above. When it is like this with me I am walking in the steps of Jesus Christ. This is serving in newness of spirit.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Death, not repeal. The law did not die; the believer died. God's standard stands, but its claim ends with the life of the one it governed.

- One husband. The law and the risen Christ cannot both rule a soul at once. Death ends the first bond and opens the way for a new one.

- Freed to serve. The release has a purpose. We are not freed from serving; we are freed to serve in a new way.

- New power. The Spirit of God is the energy behind that service. Rebellion gives way to a heart in subjection to grace.

- New spirit. The old written code presses duty on unwilling hearts. The new way of the Spirit is obedience out of delight — seen when my will matches His today.

Romans 7:7 · Darby

What shall we say then? [is] the law sin? Far be the thought. But I had not known sin, unless by law for I had not had conscience also of lust unless the law had said, Thou shalt not lust;

The law stirs up sinful passions in us — so is the law itself evil? Paul answers by pointing to the one commandment that reaches past behaviour and into the heart.

The law reveals, it does not create

The apostle's "By no means!" rests on a distinction between exposing evil and producing it. One writer draws it out with three everyday pictures:

As the apostle teaches us, "the law came in to increase the trespass" (Romans 5:20). This shows the real purpose of the law. It came in alongside to set out the exceeding sinfulness of sin. It was, in a sense, like a perfect mirror let down from heaven to show a man his moral disorder. If I stand before a mirror with my hair in disarray, it shows me the disorder, but it does not set it right. What is more, the mirror does not create the evil it points out. It neither creates nor removes. It only reveals. So it is with the law. It does not create the evil in man's heart, and it does not remove it. But it reveals it with perfect accuracy.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why this commandment and no other

Paul picks the last commandment, and the choice is deliberate. His subject is not the record of wrong deeds but the state of the person who does them.

The law brings the full knowledge of sin, the apostle said in Romans 3. So here, whether from the outside or in the inner consciousness, the law is the means of discovering it. This is not from any defect in the law but from the sinfulness of sin. Paul pictures sin here as an enemy seizing a point from which to attack a man. But here the apostle is not proving guilty acts. He is proving an alien rebellious nature. So he singles out the last commandment, which forbids covetousness or lust. It is the one best fitted to convict of sin, not just of sins.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The desire itself is the sin

Natural conscience can register a crime. It takes the commandment to register a craving.

If he had murdered, he would have known the fact; his natural conscience would have taken notice of it. But we are not dealing with sins now, but with sin. I would not have known that unless the law had treated its first movements as evil. Many have committed no crimes. They have not murdered, stolen, or committed adultery. But who has never lusted? Anyone who claims he never has is saying, I am not a child of Adam at all. And notice here how great the error is of those who hold that lust is not sin if it is not consented to. The object here is to detect the evil nature by its first motion — lust. Not what we have done, but what we are.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The ban that wakes the craving

The fault lies in us, not in the tool. And the prohibition does not quiet the desire; it rouses it.

The law is spiritual. It is of God, and from God. The point is that we are sin. The tool is good, but the wood is rotten. The law said, "You shall not covet." That is, you shall not have a grasping, acquiring desire. But the moment the command went out not to wish for a particular thing, it stirred up the bad nature to long for the very thing forbidden. A child told not to look into the basket wants to at once. Poor, weak, sinful human nature is the same. When the law of God tells it not to covet, it at once begins to long. It is not that the commandment makes the child naughty; the fact of the prohibition proves what the child is.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

From "we" to "I"

The style of the chapter changes at this verse.

Notice the change of the pronoun "we" to "I." This little word "I" appears about thirty times in verses 7-25. This brings us onto the ground of personal experience. We must discover and learn it by experience. The Apostle personifies this experience and speaks in the first person. He describes how a believer learns the lessons about the law: it cannot help a justified believer, but only makes him a wretched man.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

What the commandment could never do

Since the law only exposes covetousness, the cure has to come from elsewhere:

We cannot get rid of this covetous attitude unless the Lord Jesus works in our hearts by new birth. He makes us willing to judge our motives and to seek to live by wholehearted faith. Then we shall stop envying others. We shall know how to "rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep" (Romans 12:15) without selfishness. And this is not because the law commands us not to covet, but because the grace of God is working in our hearts.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Mirror. The law shows the disorder without creating it and without setting it right — so no blame attaches to the law.

- Root. Paul picks the last commandment because it exposes sin in the nature, not just wrong deeds on the record.

- Craving. The desire itself is the evil; the ban does not calm it but wakes it, proving what the heart already is.

- Personal. The "I" running through the rest of the chapter shows this must be learned by experience, not just agreed to.

- Remedy. Only new birth and grace can change what the commandment exposes.

Romans 7:8 · Darby

but sin, getting a point of attack by the commandment, wrought in me every lust; for without law sin [was] dead.

The trouble was never the commandment, but something already inside Paul that used it as an opening. That raises two questions: how a holy command stirs up the very desire it forbids, and what it means that sin was "dead" before the law came.

The Law Is Not the Culprit

The law gets blamed for what sin did with it.

Yet it was sin and not law that caused the mischief, as verse 8 states. Sin did disguise itself a little: it sprang into activity the moment it met the law's definite prohibition. The very fact that we were told not to do a thing provoked us to do it!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Sin Seizes a Foothold

Sin needs ground to attack from. The command against covetousness gave it the best ground, because that command reaches past outward acts to the wanting itself.

Sin is here pictured as the enemy seizing a point from which to attack man. But here the apostle is proving not guilty acts but an alien, rebellious nature. So he singles out the last commandment: the prohibition of covetousness or lust. It is the one best fitted to convict of sin, not merely of sins. And how true this is! Who does not know the irritation produced by a restraint on the will? So all kinds of lust are stirred up, for apart from the law sin lies dead.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sin Is the Root, Lust Is the Fruit

Notice the order in the verse: sin is the actor, and covetousness is what it produces. James puts it the other way round, and the two fit together.

James 1:15: "desire when it has conceived gives birth to sin." Paul said the reverse, in the letter to the Romans (Rom. 7:8), that it is sin which produces every kind of lust. The difference is this. Paul keeps to the spiritual principles, while James looks at their effects. The one completes the other. The sin that is in the nature produces the lust (Rom. 7); and the lust produces the sin in the man's conduct (James 1).

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

"Apart from the Law, Sin Lies Dead"

Dead here does not mean absent. It means unfelt and undetected — a nature the man never suspected he had.

Apart from the law I was unconscious of the existence of sin — that is, of my sinful nature. There were sins: my conscience told me that. But of the sin bred into me I was unconscious until the law came. Apart from the law, sin was dead. Then the law appeared. It rebuked and condemned even the desire for sin, or the tendency towards it. I was amazed to discover that I had a nature that leaned towards sin, even apart from the question of my outward acts. The very forbidding of it only made me conscious that it was there.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

A Warning Against Chasing "Sin Dead in Me"

Some make "sin dead in me" a goal to chase. But the verse describes that state before the law ever woke the conscience.

Thousands of Christians today strain every nerve to reach a condition described as "the clean heart," which for them means "sin dead" in them. But from Romans 7:8 this is, before God, an unconverted state. "Apart from the law sin lies dead." That is, before the commandment spoke aloud to the conscience, there was no awareness of its living energy as an evil thing.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

What Law Cannot Supply

If a prohibition only stirs the thing it forbids, law was never the cure. A drawer in an ordinary room shows why.

Suppose I had a drawer in this table with something in it. If I said, "Nobody is to know what is in there," plenty of heads in this room would want to know at once. Law gives no life, no power, no object, but it provokes the lust, is the occasion of sin, and fastens my guilt on me. Christ gives me an object, and life, and power, and delivers me from everything that was against me.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Foothold. Sin does not come from the commandment. It seizes the commandment as a foothold, so the fault lies with the attacker, not with the ground it attacked from.

- Root. Paul and James run in opposite directions: sin in the nature produces the lust, and the lust then produces sin in the conduct.

- Dormant. "Sin lies dead" apart from law means asleep and unnoticed. A man may look blameless while a whole nature sits undetected underneath.

- Exposed. Paul singles out the command against covetousness because it condemns the desire, not just the deed. It proves a rebellious nature, not a list of offences.

- Delivered. Law can name the evil and pin the guilt. It gives no life, no power, no object; those come only through Christ.

Romans 7:9 · Darby

But *I* was alive without law once; but the commandment having come, sin revived, but *I* died.

Paul clears the law of blame and tells his own story instead: he felt fine, then a commandment came, then he collapsed. The rest of the chapter answers the questions this raises — how he was "alive" before, why a holy command stirs sin up, and in what sense he died.

A life that only seemed to be life

Before the commandment came, the man was not innocent. He simply did not know what was already inside him:

"I was once alive apart from the law" — these words describe the time before the authoritative voice of God's holy demands and righteous threats had crossed his conscience. He was completely unaware of the sin inside him, a living and unstoppable energy of evil. He was like a swimmer drifting along with the current, half asleep. He cannot feel its force while he floats with it, because for the moment he is completely identified with it.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

That same confidence still answers questions about salvation:

You never met a person, before God made him alive, who did not think he was alive and able to act and live. Ask a natural man, "Are you saved?" He will reply, "I do not know; I hope so. I attend my place of worship, I am doing the best I can, and I hope I shall be in heaven at last."

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

The one commandment that finds everyone out

Some commands a man can claim to have kept. One reaches deeper:

If the law only said, "You shall not steal," many a man could take the place of being righteous. But it says, "You shall not covet," and that catches every man out. Paul says, "I was once alive apart from the law, but when the commandment came, sin came alive and I died." He found out that the law took account of something deeper than the outward act.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Why a holy command makes sin worse

The fault is not in the law. A restraint on the will stirs up the very thing it forbids:

Law is the means of discovering sin, not from any defect in law but from the sinfulness of sin… And how true this is! Who does not know the irritation that a restraint on the will produces?… It never did and never can improve the flesh. Instead it provokes the flesh by the restraint it applies. What we really need is a new nature and an object that transforms us. The law neither gives the one nor reveals the other. Grace does both, through Christ our Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"And I died"

The verse ends with two results, and both belong to the law's work:

First, it stirred up sin into action. It drew a line and forbade us to step over it. Sin promptly stirred us up to transgress by stepping over it. Second, faced with this crossing of the line, the law solemnly passed the death sentence on us. True, the law set life before us, saying, "Do this, and you will live." Yet in fact all it ever did was condemn us to death, because we completely failed to do what it commanded.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The man also finds he cannot control what the law has stirred up. And this death is not the same thing as being crucified with Christ:

Let the law forbid my self-will, and I see sin come alive in bold and bitter rebellion, and I find in myself no power to control it after all… "I died." This is a vivid description of what the apostle went through. It is an experience that must come before real deliverance. He is not speaking here of "death with Christ," which is a legal fact true of every believer. He is speaking of what the soul goes through.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Whose story is this?

Commentators differ over how much of this is Paul's own history. One writer calls it his experience. Another takes the "I" to stand for every person:

Paul does not mean to indicate a state he himself had been in. It is a great principle which he demonstrates by personifying it, as he says elsewhere, "these things I have applied to myself and Apollos as a figure." That does not designate any individual — it is every man.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Killed by the law, and therefore free from it

The death in this verse is what frees a believer from the law's claim:

The law killed him. It could do no more with him. So, he says, he was dead to it, because it had no further claim on him after it had killed him. It could not follow him beyond death into the risen place he had entered in Christ — into the new creation.

Modernised from Justification and Acceptance with GodOriginal wording

Summary

- Alive — before the commandment comes, a person feels no burden and thinks he is doing fine. That is not innocence. He simply cannot see the sin already in him.

- Commandment — "You shall not covet" reaches past the outward act to the desire. After that, no one can claim to be righteous.

- Came alive — the restraint provokes the flesh instead of improving it. What we need is a new nature and a new object, and grace gives both through Christ.

- Died — the law that promised life passed the death sentence instead. It stirred sin up, then condemned it.

- Free — once the law has killed a man, it has no further claim on him. It cannot follow him into the risen place he has in Christ.

Romans 7:10 · Darby

And the commandment, which [was] for life, was found, [as] to me, itself [to be] unto death

The law came with a promise attached: obey, and you will live. But Paul says the rule meant to give him life handed him a death sentence instead. So where did the fault lie — in God's law, or in the man?

What the commandment offered

One writer weighs the wording, and notes that the older phrase "ordained to life" says more than the original does:

Strange as this may sound — and the apostle admits it must sound strange, since the law spoken of is the law of God, "holy and righteous and good" — it fits the rest of Scripture. "The power of sin is the law." "The commandment which was unto life" — "ordained" is not in the original, and is too strong; better to say "was proposed" — "I found to be unto death."

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Life was offered on terms — earned, not given:

Life is brought in, but not as a gift. It comes from man meeting his responsibility. "Do this, and you will live." Life was to be had as the result of doing what the law required. But man was a sinner, and, if he knew himself, he could only say, "the law, which was for life, I found to be death."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The fault lay in the material, not the tool

If the outcome was death, who is at fault? One writer answers with a picture from a workshop:

In the law, life was proposed to man as the result of obedience. Yet the commandment that promised life turned out to be death. The law could not make people obey its demands, because it was "weakened by the flesh." This does not discredit the law, which was "holy and righteous and good." The fact is that nothing good dwells in the flesh, so the flesh is hopeless material for the law to work on. Give a sculptor first-class tools and a fine block of marble, and if the result is a mess, the critics rightly blame the sculptor. Give him a heap of dry sand to work on, and they clear him of all blame.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"I found": a verdict from experience

Paul does not say the commandment is death in theory. He says he found it so. One writer traces what happens when a person who wants holiness turns to the law to get it:

The moment a soul is born of God, all this changes. Why, he says, how can this be — I have a nature that wants the very thing God forbids? He turns to the word of God's law, and he dies to all hope of being in the flesh what he thought he was. "And I died." Yes, now comes the hard death of the old "I". He longs for holiness and turns to the commandments that promised life — the one who does them shall live by them — but he finds they bring death. He finds that sin is the master, and uses the very commandment to kill him.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

No half position under law

Some keep the law as their rule, yet assume its sentence does not fall on them:

If you call yourself under law without admitting that you are condemned, you weaken the authority of the law. Some Christians say: "I am saved by grace. I am not under the law except for my conduct. No doubt I fail in it, but God is merciful." That is not the question. The law condemns. You have sinned, and you are cursed… "Do this and live" became death. It showed God's demands to a sinful nature whose will rejected them, and to a conscience that could only accept the just condemnation.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Another writer asks what rule should shape a believer's daily life:

He may follow the law as carefully as he likes, but the result will be that the commandment that promised life is "found to be death." … A child and a servant both owe obedience to the head of the house. But the child's obedience should flow from his position as a child, and the servant's from his position as a servant… Our relationship with God is settled by our having received the Spirit of adoption, and our rule of life is therefore Christ.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Where life is found

God's promise of life came first, and it still stands:

Do and live, it said to the sinner of Adam's race. But the sinner could not do it, so the holy law of God could only condemn him… If a law had been given that could give life, "then righteousness would indeed be by the law." But before the law, yes, "before the ages of time," God had promised life for man. That promise is in Christ Jesus, so He had to come where we were, to free us from sin and death and give us life in Him. The law said, Do and live. The Lord Jesus, when we could do nothing, died that we might live.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Life proposed. The commandment set life before man on the terms "do this and live" — life earned by obedience, not given as a gift.

- Life tested. The offer was made to a sinner, so it could only expose him; the law is holy, but flesh is hopeless material for it to work on.

- Life denied. "I found" marks a personal discovery. The person who goes to the commandment for holiness dies to all hope of good in himself.

- Life not smuggled back. Saying you are under the law only "for conduct" empties its sentence. For the believer the rule is Christ — a child's obedience, not a servant's.

- Life given. The commandment offered life but could not supply it. Christ died to secure it — the promise of life stands in Him.

Romans 7:11 · Darby

for sin, getting a point of attack by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew [me].

The commandment that promised life had brought death instead. Now Paul names the real culprit. Sin used the commandment as its weapon. That raises two questions. How can a good law kill? And what was the lie?

Sin Is the Killer, Not the Law

Everything turns on who acts. The commandment did not deceive Paul. Sin did, and it used the commandment as its opening.

The commandment said, "Do this, and you will live." In my case I found that it brought death, not life. "For sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me." Notice again that sin here acts like a person. It is a monstrous, deceitful enemy, and it deals my death-blow by the commandment.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

So the law carries no blame. The fault lies in what sin is.

So the apostle takes pains to relieve the law of all blame. Far from being at fault, it was the excellence of the law that was so deadly to the sinner. It knows no mercy. It cannot soften its terms or its punishment... The law brings sin to light. That is not because of any defect in the law, but because of the sinfulness of sin. Here sin appears as an enemy seizing a point from which to attack a man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Nature of the Deception

The lie is not that the law is bad. The lie is my confidence that I can keep it.

Sin first deceives, and then destroys. But the law is here its instrument of deception. The human heart is self-righteous by nature. Any Christian who has felt even a little of its deceitful working knows what this means. "All that the Lord has spoken we will do" (Ex. 19:8) was the unhesitating reply of the natural heart when the covenant of works was first offered for its acceptance... So sin deceived them.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Darby names what is really under discussion, and puts the deception in the first person.

We must remember that the apostle is not dealing with sins here, but with sin... I took up the law, thinking I had power to be good and righteous by it: sin took advantage of that to deceive me and bring me into death by the commandment.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What "Killed Me" Means

This death happens in the conscience. The law reaches past what a man does and touches what he wants.

The law had condemned me not only where I did evil, but where I desired or was inclined to do evil. Apart from the law I was unaware that sin existed — that is, my sinful nature. There were sins: my conscience told me that. But of the sin bred into me I was unaware until the law came... The very forbidding of it only made me conscious that it was there. So the law, having found me out, held its stern sentence of death over my conscience.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

An everyday example shows why a ban stirs up the very thing it forbids:

Suppose someone says, "I am going to do such and such a thing," and I say, "Oh, don't do that." When self-will is at work, he wants to do it all the more, at once. It is useless to try to fight sin this way.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

God's Purpose in Allowing It

This outcome was no accident and no defeat for God. He intended it, to expose sin for what it is.

Good as the law was, the stirrings of sin came by the law. "Sin," says the apostle, "seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me." And this was the foreknown and intended effect: "It was sin, producing death in me through what is good, in order that sin might be shown to be sin, and through the commandment might become sinful beyond measure."

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

This experience is a stage to pass through, not a place to stay.

Romans 7:7-23 looks back at a wholesome but painful discipline, a stage the soul passes through. The soul wants what is good, because it is converted. But it learned its complete powerlessness, because it was under law and had not yet accepted the sentence of death. Now it bows to that in experience. By faith it sees itself set free, according to the meaning of Christ's death in His resurrection.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Sin acts — sin, not the law, does the deceiving here. It works like an enemy that first deceives and then destroys.

- The lie — that I can gain life by my own performance. "All that the Lord has spoken we will do" is the deception in one sentence.

- The death — the commandment reached my desires, not just my deeds. It held its sentence of death over my conscience.

- Law cleared — the commandment said, "Do this, and you will live." It brought death only because a sinner met it. The fault is all mine.

- The purpose — God meant sin to show itself as sin and to become sinful beyond measure. The soul that learns its own powerlessness is then brought to freedom in Christ.

Romans 7:12 · Darby

So that the law indeed [is] holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.

Paul has just said that a commandment meant to give life ended up bringing death (v. 10), so a reader could blame God's law for it. Verse 12 is his verdict on that charge, and it clears the law of all fault.

The verdict, and the real culprit

If the law is cleared, someone else must take the blame:

Given how things stand, no blame of any kind attaches to the law. It is "holy, and just, and good." Sin, not the law, is the culprit. Sin worked death, though the law pronounced the sentence of death. Sin was already at work before the law came. But as soon as it came, sin had no excuse, and its defiance became outrageous.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Three words, three claims

Paul does not just say the law is fine. He stacks up qualities, and each one says something specific. (Where the ESV has "righteous," the older translations these writers quote read "just.")

Holy, it rejects evil outright. Just, it punishes only the sinner, so no one can question its justice. Good, it calls for love, which "is the fulfilling of the law." Can something good then be the means of my death? No. We cannot brush sin aside like that and blame the law for what sin has done.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Behind the law's hard effects, one writer finds love at work:

Even in the giving of the law, love reigns — however disastrous its first effects on people may be. The law itself is the servant of grace.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Its perfection is exactly why it condemns

If the law were less good, it might have gone easier on us. Its goodness is not a comfort to a sinner but the reason for his sentence:

It makes no allowance for weakness, and it knows nothing of sincere but imperfect obedience. If it did, it would not be what it is — "holy, just, and good." The sinner cannot get life by the law for one reason: the law is what it is. If he could get life by it, either the law would not be perfect, or he would not be a sinner.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The failure is in the material, not the tool

Why did a perfect standard produce such a wreck? Because of what it was applied to:

This statement of Scripture casts no discredit on the law, which was "holy, just, and good." The fact is that in the flesh there dwells "no good thing." So the flesh is hopeless material for the law to work on. Suppose a sculptor has first-class tools and an excellent block of marble to work on. If the result is a hopeless mess, the critics would rightly blame him. But if he only has a heap of dry sand to show his skill on, they would clear him of all blame. In that case the failure is all in the material and not in the sculptor.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

A good law still gives no power

Admitting the law is good does not make a person able to keep it. That is the discovery running through the rest of the chapter:

Sin becomes utterly sinful only through the law, which works every kind of wrong desire in me. So the law by itself has no sanctifying power. It cannot make me holy. Is the law not good then? Yes, it is holy, just, and good. But I, as a person in the flesh, am not subject to it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

That lesson lands on the person, not the law:

The law is all right, but I am all wrong. It is a healthy and necessary lesson to learn.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Honouring the law without living under it

Does calling the law good put a Christian under it? One writer answers with a picture from the courtroom:

Some of our judges have cited Roman law in their judgments, because everyone admits its excellence. But who imagines that these judges held Roman law to be binding in our country? If God lays down principles in the law, they must be perfect, and Paul quotes them as such. A judge who refers to Roman law does not make it the law of this land. In the same way, Paul's quoting the law does not prove that we are under the law of the Ten Commandments.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Summary

- Good law. Holy because it rejects evil, just because it strikes only the guilty, good because what it asks for is love.

- Good verdict. The law goes free and sin stands guilty. Sin worked the death, though the law pronounced the sentence.

- Good, so fatal. It condemns because it is perfect. A standard that made room for failure would not be good at all.

- Good tool, ruined material. The sculptor is faultless; the sand is hopeless. In the flesh there dwells no good thing.

- Good, but powerless. A holy law can show a person what he is, but it cannot make him holy — and in the flesh he is not even subject to it.

Romans 7:13 · Darby

Did then that which is good become death to me? Far be the thought. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death to me by that which is good; in order that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.

The verse itself calls the law good, so the law is not the villain here. That leaves a harder question. If something good ended in my death, who is to blame — and why would God plan it that way?

The culprit named

The verse refuses to let the law take the blame for what sin has done.

Is that which is good the cause of death? Not at all. Sin is the cause of death, not law. All the law does is show the presence and character of sin. Sin is so bad that it uses what is good to bring death on the conscience. So when the law meets a man who has sinful desires, it shows him not only that sin is there, but how exceedingly sinful it is.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The law reveals; it does not create or cure

If the law exposes so much, why does it change nothing? Three everyday pictures answer that.

The law came in alongside to show the exceeding sinfulness of sin. It was like a perfect mirror let down from heaven to show a man his own moral disorder. If I present myself, with untidy hair, before a mirror, it shows me the disorder, but does not set it right. If I measure a crooked wall with a perfect plumb-line, it reveals the crookedness, but does not remove it. If I carry a lamp on a dark night, it shows me all the obstacles and unpleasant things in the way, but it does not remove them. And the mirror, the plumb-line and the lamp do not create the evils they point out. They neither create nor remove. They only reveal.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Why sin becomes exceeding sinful

Sin was already there. What the commandment adds is the character of defiance — evil done in the face of a clear prohibition. A homely illustration makes the difference plain.

Sin worked death through what is good — the law — so that sin might be fully shown for what it is, take on its true character, and become exceeding sinful, since it used what is good to bring about death. The evil does not show itself only as evil in itself. It also shows itself as disobedience, because God has forbidden it. So through that ban it becomes exceeding sinful. Sin in man has a strong will; he wills to do what is evil, even when God has forbidden it. Say my child runs out to play instead of doing his tasks. That is a bad habit. But if I forbid him to go out, and he keeps the habit up, it is disobedience as well. By the commandment sin has become exceeding sinful. It shows that in me there were not only evil desires. That self-will which does the evil despite God's ban is there too. It despises God and His word.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

God's purpose in the exposure

The words "in order that" show God intended this result.

If I am put under a law, the better that law, the worse my case. As Scripture says, "Now the law came in to increase the trespass," so that sin "through the commandment might become sinful beyond measure." This was how God convinced man that he had no strength of his own. And in that sense it was mercy. What is more difficult than to convince man of this?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The lesson the soul learns

This verse belongs to an experience, not a debate.

Notice the second question in the chapter, in the thirteenth verse… Now mark the reply… "For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin." The soul now says, as it were, "The law is all right but I am all wrong." It is a healthy and necessary lesson to learn.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Where the lesson leads

Knowing how sinful sin is does not set anyone free. But it clears the ground.

His mistake was looking to himself. Then came the humbling discovery: he had no power for the good, however much he loved it, and no power against the evil, however honestly he hated it. Everything turns on the question of a Deliverer outside self. Every hope of beating self by himself proves utterly empty.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Culprit — Sin, not the law, produced the death. The law is good; the blame falls on sin.

- Mirror — Like a mirror, a plumb-line or a lamp, the commandment only reveals. It neither creates the evil nor removes it.

- Verdict — Sin becomes "sinful beyond measure" when it keeps doing evil that God has forbidden. Bad habit turns into open defiance.

- Mercy — God designed the exposure, and it was kindness. It convinces a person of the one thing hardest to admit: he has no strength of his own.

- Deliverer — The lesson ends with "the law is all right but I am all wrong." There the soul stops looking inward and looks outside itself for rescue.

Romans 7:14 · Darby

For we know that the law is spiritual but *I* am fleshly, sold under sin.

This verse sets two things side by side: what every believer knows about God's law, and what one man learns about himself. That clash shapes the rest of the chapter.

(Older translations read "carnal" where the ESV has "of the flesh." The comments below turn on that word.)

Knowledge and Experience

The verse changes pronoun halfway through. One writer follows the move from the shared "we" to the lonely "I":

Notice the difference of expression in verse 14: "We know that the law is spiritual" — all Christians know that. But then does he say, We know that we are carnal, sold under sin? No, "I am carnal, sold under sin." He turns back at once to himself. He has been given new life, and under the law he had already formed a judgment of himself from his own experience. He goes back to that. He begins to reason about what he is before God, and not about what God is towards him. The result is that he cries out, "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?"

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Another writer weighs the verse's two halves against each other:

The law is spiritual — that is a fact we know, not a matter of experience. In contrast stands what "I am," and this has to be learned through sad experience: "carnal, sold under sin."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "Spiritual" Means

Calling the law spiritual says something about its reach. It does not stop at behaviour:

An unconverted man may not see this. He may see in it nothing more than a commandment that forbids certain outward acts. But we see that the law lays bare the whole inward man. If it condemns the outward act, then the evil thought in the heart cannot be counted right either.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

If the law reaches that far, keeping it asks more than a man can give:

We know that the law is spiritual. But the law says you must not have a lust in your heart; you must not covet. Well then, I may as well give up, for I have lust. You might as well tell me I must not be a man.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Sold Under Sin

The word "sold" comes from the slave market, and it has a history:

The Greek word used here for "sold" is piprasko. Of a person it means "to sell into slavery." The Greek Old Testament uses it as a picture of selling oneself to sin: of Ahab in 1 Kings 21:20, 25; in 2 Kings 17:17; see also Isaiah 50:1 and 52:3. So Paul may have had these in mind when he cried in desperation, "I am sold under sin." But this is not the experience of the apostle Paul only. It is the condition of us all, though we may discover it only when the light of the gospel shines on our fallen state.

Modernised from G. C. WillisOriginal wording

Slavery here is misery, not preference:

Only observe that it is the bitter sense of bondage to sin, and not the love of sin... He learns, however, that it is not himself that loves sin, for he really hates it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Who Is Speaking

Commentators differ over whether the speaker is a Christian. One writer names the mistake behind the confusion:

Some think that the soul in this distress is unconverted. One reason they think so is that, as its exercises go on, it says, "I am carnal." But that conclusion is unwarranted. It comes from confusing carnal with natural, which is ignorance of Scripture. For Scripture speaks of three classes, not two only; there are natural, carnal, and spiritual men. Now Romans 7 describes the middle class; the person there is neither natural nor spiritual.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

And the man writing the letter is not the man in the verse:

It is, to use a figure, a man who has got out of a trap describing his feelings when he was in it. Do you think Paul was a "wretched man" crying out for deliverance when he wrote his letter to the Romans? Certainly not! He was a happy man rejoicing in full deliverance. But he is describing a soul given new life, still under the law and with no power against sin. This is not proper Christian experience... In this part of the chapter you do not get the Holy Spirit in His indwelling power. There is new life, but no power, no sense of full deliverance, no sense of victory. All of that comes in chapter 8.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Need It Uncovers

What the verse forces into the open is a problem forgiveness alone does not touch:

He wakes up at last to a humbling fact. This constant inward evil is always seeking to break out. Having the blood of Jesus for his forgiveness does not deal with the whole case. It is a question, not of pardon only, but of deliverance. "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me?"

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Known — all Christians know the law is spiritual; it exposes the inward man, not just outward acts.

- Felt — what "I am" is not taught but discovered, and the discovery is bitter.

- Sold — the word comes from the slave market; sin owns the man, it does not just tempt him.

- Hated — he is in bondage to sin, yet hates it, which is why the misery is so sharp.

- Delivered — the verse exposes a need pardon does not meet, and drives the cry that Romans 8 answers.

Romans 7:15 · Darby

For that which I do, I do not own for not what I will, this I do; but what I hate, this I practise.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 7:16 · Darby

But if what I do not will, this I practise, I consent to the law that [it is] right.

Paul has just said that he does the very thing he hates. Now his failure leads him to a verdict — not about himself, but about the law: it is good.

Who Is Speaking

The person described here hates his own sin. Commentators take that hatred as the mark of someone already born of God.

In Romans 7 we meet a man with a renewed conscience. He recognises the claims of righteousness — or more correctly, holiness. He hates evil and desires good. But his utter powerlessness to do the good fills him with dismay and wretchedness. His is plainly the case of a soul born of God, for no unbeliever actually hates evil… Still, here the soul must learn that abhorring evil and loving good is not in itself the power for doing good.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What "Agree" Means

This agreement is not grudging surrender to a fact he cannot escape. It is the heart siding with the law against itself.

Nor is it bowing to an unavoidable fact only, but the heart agreeing that what it bows to is good. Faced with the truth, the soul does not wish to weaken the spirituality of the law. It will not drag the law down to the level of what people are able, or unable, to do. The soul reaches this point through the deep and terrible process of learning itself. Then it makes no excuses. It says in secret, "I agree with the law, that it is good." God is justified as to His holy law, and "I" is silent. An immense gain, spiritually, is reached.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Earlier in the chapter the law was declared good; here the same verdict is reached a different way.

He discovered by experience the good and holy character of the law. It is good as verse 9 states; but he now has to say "I agree with the law, that it is good."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Agreement Without Righteousness

This man is far past the person described earlier in the letter, who neither understands nor seeks God. He now understands. He submits. Yet one thing is still missing.

You will find in Romans 3 these three characters of unconverted man — none righteous, none who understands, none who seeks after God. Now in Romans 7 the man has become intelligent; he acknowledges that the law is good, and he submits to it (Rom. 7:12-16); his will is broken, for he takes pleasure in it (Rom. 7:22); but the third thing fails — he has no righteousness. The more he understands how spiritual the law is, and the more he wants to fulfil it, the more he sees that righteousness is not in him. He is a miserable man.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

What the Verse Leads To

Verse 16 is an argument, and the next verse is its result. If the will sides with the law, the wrongdoing comes from something else at work inside.

First of all, he has found a fleshly "I," sold under sin — captive to it like a slave. He did not approve what he did. He did what he hated instead of what he wanted. But if he would not do it, his will was agreeing with the law that it was good. And if his will agreed, then it was not really he who was doing it. He would not do it, and yet he did. It was sin dwelling in him. There is an "I" distinct from the sinful principle — an "I" that was not his flesh. So he could see the sinful working of the flesh as coming from sin that dwelt in him. It did not come from the "I," which he knew was his own inmost will.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why This Is Not Yet Deliverance

Distinguishing yourself from indwelling sin is genuine relief, but it is not rescue. Two more discoveries must follow before he cries out for a deliverer.

First, the discovery that there are two natures in the believer… two directly opposite energies come to light, one against the other. That is a relief, but not yet full clearance. Second, the conviction that "nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh." This conviction goes far beyond admitting and confessing particular sins. Third, that I have no strength: I find no ability to carry out what is good. So the distressed one looks outward for a deliverer, since he knows there is no good and no strength within.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The Missing Names

Writers point out what is missing from this whole part of the chapter.

The second half of the chapter gives us the experience of a man who wants to fulfil the righteousness of the law. He wants to bring forth fruit to God while standing under the law. God has awakened him, and the new life is at work in him. He understands how spiritual the law is, and what it requires. He wants to keep it, and his conscience cannot rest until he does. The new nature loves the righteousness of the law. But the flesh opposes it, and so the new nature does not fulfil it… in this passage there is no mention made either of Christ or of the Holy Spirit.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Summary

- Agreement. His failure becomes his witness. A man who hates what he does has sided with the law and called it good.

- Acquittal of the law. God is justified as to His holy law, and "I" falls silent. The soul does not try to lower the law to what a person can manage.

- Diagnosis. If the will agrees with the law, the wrongdoing comes from sin dwelling in him — an "I" distinct from the flesh.

- Dead end. He understands and submits. His will is broken. But righteousness is still not in him — real relief, without full clearance.

- Deliverer. No good and no strength are inside him. So he must look outward — and that is where the chapter is driving him.

Romans 7:17 · Darby

Now then [it is] no longer *I* [that] do it, but the sin that dwells in me.

The man in this chapter keeps doing the very evil he hates. Verse 17 is what he concludes from that defeat: the wrong act is real, but it no longer says who he is. Two questions follow. What is this "sin" that lives in him? And does calling it "not I" excuse anything?

"No longer I"

The wording matters. He does not simply deny the deed; he marks a change of ownership that has taken place in him.

In that miserable experience, grace taught him how to tell himself apart from the sin that lived in him and that he now hated. This is a great step forward, and a relief to an honest soul. The next step was to tie himself to the new desires, and to seek deliverance through Christ Jesus, so that he might do what he now wanted, and not the sin he hated. He could then say, "It is no longer I … but sin." He does not say "Not I," as he does elsewhere. He says "No more I" or "No longer I," because before the change took place it was "I."

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Sin as a resident

The discovery is not that he slipped once. It is that something permanent lives inside him, and it is stronger than his best intentions.

The moment I seriously set out to do what the law asks, I become aware of a force inside me working against me. It is too strong for me to fight. It wakes me up to the fact that "sin dwells in me." It is no accident and no habit. It is a principle I was born with. So I am forced to separate myself from myself.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Which "I" is the real one

The believer now has two natures. Which one does he call himself? God's own view of them settles it.

Our wisdom is to fall into line with God's thoughts and to treat it as He does. Begin by recognizing that you are now identified with the new nature and entitled to disown the old. "It is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me." The new nature is your true self, not the old. It is like a grafted apple tree: as soon as the graft takes, the tree is the cultivated apple.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

An enemy identified

Naming the real enemy is itself a gain. Seeing its strength sends a person looking outside himself for help.

So sin is at least marked out as the terrible and powerful enemy of the soul. This is good, because it would be ruinous to fail to recognise an enemy, or to underrate his power. Once we see the true character of our souls' enemies, comparing it with our own weak forces may stagger us. But it would drive us to seek another refuge — in Him who alone is stronger than all enemies.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

A stage, not the destination

This chapter teaches three lessons. Verse 17 is the second, and many people stop there.

There he finds out that there is no good in him. Then he learns a second thing, one that people are often content with — but it is no deliverance. I hate it; well then, it is not I. The third thing is that the flesh is too strong for me. The will is there, but he does not find how to carry it out.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not an excuse

The verse gives no licence. Telling the new "I" apart from the sin inside does not make the wrong act a small thing.

We can say when we sin, "It is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me." Even so, we cannot say that our doing evil does not matter. Nor can we escape the condemnation of the law, under which we feel ourselves to be. We cannot reach such unworthy conclusions as that God would condone our sins.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

What to do with what dwells in you

The old nature cannot be improved. So the practical step is to take God's side against it.

Sooner or later the believer discovers that sin still dwells in him, and that the old nature is as bad as ever, or worse. Then, instead of trying uselessly to make it better, he can take sides with God against it. He never treats it as anything but the deadliest enemy. He always distrusts it and never indulges it. He knows that God has completely condemned it at the cross, and so he condemns it completely too. He counts himself dead to it, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.

Modernised from George CuttingOriginal wording

Summary

- Discovery — the honest struggle uncovers a resident. Not an accident, not a habit, but a principle stronger than my own will.

- Distinction — "no longer I" admits there was a time when it was simply "I." The new nature is now the true self, and the believer may disown the old.

- Direction — seeing the enemy's real strength shows how weak our own forces are. It drives us to a refuge outside ourselves: deliverance through Christ Jesus.

- Danger — many people stop at this distinction and mistake it for freedom. Commentators call it a real gain, but no deliverance.

- Duty — the verse excuses nothing. God does not condone our sins; the believer takes His side against the sin that dwells in him.

Romans 7:18 · Darby

For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, good does not dwell for to will is there with me, but to do right [I find] not.

Paul has traced his failure back to sin living inside him. Now he draws his verdict, and it raises two questions: how can he say nothing good is in him, and why does wanting to do right not produce the power to do it?

What I Am, Not What I Do

Paul chooses his words carefully. He does not say that he never does anything good.

Second, in this struggle to do right and overcome sin by our own efforts under law, another important truth is learned. I discover that the evil of the flesh cannot be cured. As the Apostle says, "I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh." He does not say, "I do nothing good," but "nothing good dwells in me." It is here a question of what I am, not of what I do. In fact the flesh can do many things that are morally right. In the case described, the man's life was no doubt blameless. The failure was lust, and that is inward.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Limit Set By "That Is, In My Flesh"

The words "that is, in my flesh" are not filler. Paul limits what he says, because something else is in him too.

The believer is not in the flesh, but he sadly finds that the flesh is in him. He learns through humbling experiences to say, "nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh." He does not say, "no good dwells in me," because he has a new life and the Holy Spirit in him. He says, "nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh." Though he has been delivered from his standing in Adam, he still has the nature of Adam — the flesh, with its passions and lusts. That evil principle is ready to serve the law of sin. In fact he has two natures: the old nature, "that which is born of the flesh," which "is flesh"; and the new life, or new nature, "that which is born of the Spirit," which "is spirit."

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

"Nothing Good" Means None

One writer takes the phrase at full strength, and notes how slow we are to accept it.

First, the true character of the flesh — the old evil nature still inside us — is hopelessly bad. "I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh" (Rom. 7:18). If nothing good is there, then not even a good desire can be found there. Yet how long it takes most of us to give up all expectation of good, or even of improvement, from within.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Willing Is There, Power Is Not

The second half of the verse moves from what I am to what I can do.

So it is the sin that dwells in me. In fact there is no good in me — that is, in my flesh, the whole natural man as he is. Even where the will is present, I do not find the way to do any good. Power is completely missing.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why The Law Cannot Rescue This Material

The blame does not lie with the law. One writer explains with a picture from a workshop.

This statement of Scripture is no discredit to the law, which was "holy and righteous and good" (Rom. 7:12). The fact is that "nothing good" dwells in the flesh (Rom. 7:18), so the flesh is hopeless material for the law to work on. Give a sculptor first-class tools and an excellent block of marble, and if the result is a hopeless mess, the critics will rightly blame the sculptor. Give him a heap of dry sand to work on, and they will clear him of all blame. Then all the failure is in the material and not the sculptor.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Where The Confession Leads

The flesh will never improve. So what is left for it?

We need examples like this to get to know the flesh in ourselves: "nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh." This flesh cannot be trained, cleansed or improved. The only fitting place for it is nailed to the cross.

Modernised from H. L. RossierOriginal wording

This discovery hurts. It is not a dead end.

Discovering that "nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh" is agonizing. Yet it is the only true stepping stone to deliverance and to practical Christian holiness.

Modernised from J. Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Learned — "I know" is the result of experience, not a theory. It is a verdict on what I am, not a record of what I do.

- Limited — the words "that is, in my flesh" guard the statement. The believer has a new life and the Holy Spirit; the flesh is the old nature that remains.

- Lacking — the desire to do right is real, but the power is missing. Wanting the good and doing it turn out to be two different things.

- Lost cause — the flesh is hopeless material for the law to work on. No training or cleansing improves it; its only fitting place is the cross.

- Liberating — the discovery is agonizing, yet it is the stepping stone. Stop expecting good from within, and you begin to look outside yourself for deliverance.

Romans 7:19 · Darby

For I do not practise the good that I will; but the evil I do not will, that I do.

This is the cry of a man who wants what is right and still fails to do it. Is such defeat normal, permanent, or a stage on the way to something better?

The Discovery Behind the Cry

The words describe a shock, not a theory.

We try to do it, and then we get a very unpleasant shock. Our intentions are of the best, but somehow we have no power to put these things into practice. We see the good and approve it in our minds, yet we fail to do it. We recognise the evil we disapprove of, and yet we are trapped by it. A very distressing and humbling state of affairs, which we find stated in verse 19.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The failure comes at the very moment the man tries his hardest.

All that I did before I was awakened was of course only sin. But it is a hundred times worse to find that even when I want to do what is good, the flesh is incapable of it.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Not a Weak Will but No Strength

The will to do good is there. The problem lies elsewhere: in the power to carry it out.

It is a question of power coming in, not of will; for he is supposed to will the opposite, but sadly does what he does not will. So the moral character of both natures is made plain. The flesh never goes along with the moral judgment and desire of the renewed man while under law.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

This man differs from someone whose desire for the good is not real.

Even an unbeliever often approves what is good and tries in some measure to do it. But more often he weakly gives way to the evil — in fact, he prefers it. Reality of desire is not there, and of course neither is power.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Myself and the Sin in Me

What he learns here goes deeper than a list of wrong actions.

It is not a question here of what I have done, but of what I am. So for the first time I discover that in me there is no good thing. I would do good, but I do not do it. I am under the yoke of sin in the flesh. I acknowledge that the law is good; I hate sin, and yet I do it. But what I hate, I am not myself; I do indeed hate it. So, taught by God, I learn to distinguish between myself and what I do... This is not liberty yet; liberty needs power. But it is a very real comfort to tell the difference between me and the sin that lives in me. Power is missing because redemption is not yet fully known.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the Effort Has to Fail

The wasted effort is not pointless. The failure itself is the teacher.

Our useless efforts to overcome the flesh teach us that we have no strength in ourselves against it. We realise that this lust, this pride, this vanity is wrong and must be overcome. So we set to work to overcome these evils by prayer, by study of the word and other religious exercises. The result is that we find we are wearing ourselves out with efforts that get nowhere... So we learn that if victory depends on our own efforts we must be utterly defeated, for we have no strength.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Whose Experience Is This?

Readers have long argued whether the speaker is a believer. One writer says the question itself is wrong.

One question divides most of those who have written and preached on it: is the experience described that of a natural man or of a Christian? Both sides assume it must be one or the other. But that assumption is a mistake, and that is exactly where both fail... There is a transitional state, found again and again in souls who are born again but not yet in conscious deliverance. This is the exact state in question... There is an awakened conscience, but no power.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer answers with a picture, and with Paul's own case.

To use a picture, it is a man who has got out of a trap describing how he felt while he was in it. Do you think Paul was a "wretched man" crying out for deliverance when he wrote his letter to the Romans? Certainly not! He was a happy man rejoicing in full deliverance.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

The Turn That Ends It

This verse is not the end of the road. Later the man's question changes shape.

Earlier in the story the speaker went through the experiences described in verses 14 to 19. Then his question would have been, "How shall I deliver myself?" He was still searching for something inside himself that would do it, but searching in vain. Now he is beginning to look outside himself for a deliverer.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Shock — The verse records a discovery, not a doctrine. Good intentions meet an inability to carry them out, and that is humbling.

- Diagnosis — The will to do good is there. The strength is not. Both natures show their character.

- Distinction — The lesson learned is to separate yourself from the sin living in you. That brings real comfort, though not yet liberty.

- Dead end — Every effort of our own to win must collapse. The strength it depends on is not there.

- Deliverer — The state is transitional, not final. The man stops looking inside himself and starts looking outside for a deliverer.

Romans 7:20 · Darby

But if what *I* do not will, this I practise, [it is] no longer *I* [that] do it, but the sin that dwells in me.

Paul has just said that nothing good lives in his flesh. Now he repeats a conclusion he drew three verses earlier: when he does what he does not want, the sin living in him is doing it. That raises two hard questions. Who is the "I" that is no longer doing it? And does this let a believer off the hook?

A conclusion reached twice

Verse 20 is not new ground. It closes a second round of the same argument.

It is worth noticing that there is a second discussion in verses 18-20. It leads to the same result and closes in the same way, only with greater personal emphasis along the way.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The man saying this is already converted. He calls one side of himself "I" — while admitting the other side is also his.

So in Romans 7 the man who feels the power of evil in him is already converted. He is also aware of something inside him that leans the opposite way from sin and flesh. In fact, he identifies himself rather with that opposite tendency — "Now, if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me" (v. 20). Twice over he asserts this, although unable to deny either that the flesh too is himself (v. 18).

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

The two "I"s

The stress in the sentence falls on one small word.

In verse 20 the "I" in "what I do not want" is emphatic. So is the "I" in "it is no longer I who do it." He now sees that he does more than agree with the law in his conscience. He delights in it in his inner self. But another law in his body takes him captive.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Yet the separation does not make life simpler. The believer becomes an unsolved riddle to himself.

I learn more clearly than ever to tell the difference between myself as one born of God and the sin that dwells in me. That is why the verse seems to contradict itself. "I do the wrong thing," I have to cry out after each new failure. Yet when I look closely I see that "it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me." I am a puzzle to myself. Here I am almost like two people.

Modernised from W. H. WestcottOriginal wording

Power, not willingness

The man in this chapter wants the right thing. What he lacks is the strength to do it.

I do not do the evil with the intent of my will, for I do not want the evil that I do. On the contrary, I hate it. So it is the sin that dwells in me. In me (that is, in my flesh — the whole natural man as he is) there is no good at all. Even where the will is there, I find no way to do any good. The power is entirely missing.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not a licence to sin

Some readers fear this verse hands out an excuse. Two answers meet that fear. The first: the man speaking here hates what he does.

Some people are afraid of this chapter because they think it lets people sin freely. That could never be. We seek to shun sin when there is a work of God in us. It causes all our anguish and distress. God brings the believer to a holy hatred of sin. It is a spiritual work. The man who is not born again knows nothing about this.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

The distinction is true, yet it settles nothing about guilt.

When we sin we can say, "It is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me." Even so, we cannot say that our doing evil does not matter. Nor can we escape the condemnation of the law, and under that law we feel ourselves to be. We cannot reach such unworthy conclusions as that God would excuse our sins. What can we do? And who can we look to for relief?

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The first light on the road to deliverance

The value of the verse lies in where it leads. It is a step, not a resting place.

He learnt to tell himself, as a man born again, apart from the burden and pressure of sin inside him. This seems to be the first ray of light in this experience, the light that leads at last to deliverance and thanksgiving (v. 25).

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Summary

- Repeated — Paul draws the same conclusion twice, in verse 17 and again here, with stronger personal emphasis the second time.

- Distinguished — the emphatic "I" separates the believer from the sin living in him. Yet the flesh is still his.

- Powerless — the will is right; the strength to carry it out is missing.

- Not excused — the man here hates his sin and feels its misery. Naming its source does not free him from responsibility.

- Leading onward — this discovery is the first light, not the destination. It leads on to deliverance and thanksgiving.

Romans 7:21 · Darby

I find then the law upon *me* who will to practise what is right, that with *me* evil is there.

This verse names a rule, not just a failure: every time the will turns toward good, evil is already there. Does this experience prove a person is not born of God, or prove the opposite — and where is it meant to lead him?

What "a law" Means Here

The word "law" carries more than one sense in this chapter. Readers stumble when they take every use as the law given through Moses. One commentator sorts them out:

In this passage the word "law" is used in two senses. In most cases it refers, of course, to the law of God given through Moses. In verses 2 and 3, however, we get "the law" of a husband; in verse 21, "a law"; in verses 23 and 25, "another law," "the law of my mind," and "the law of sin." In these cases the word clearly means a power or force that always acts in one direction — just the sense we use when we talk about "the laws of nature."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Problem Is Power, Not Guilt

By this point guilt is no longer the question. What breaks the speaker is that his good desires produce nothing.

The question here is not guilt but power — or rather the total absence of it. So even with the best possible attitudes and desires, everything ends in captivity to sin, though sin is now hated. This is not the soul in the death and darkness of nature, but a renewed soul. God is loved and evil detested; but the soul finds itself powerless either to act on the one or to avoid the other. There is progress despite this, sad as the experience still is... As far as feeling goes, he was never more miserable.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Evidence That You Are Born of God

Many read this verse and conclude the opposite of what it proves. One commentator answers the worried reader:

Yes, you say, that is just what I have found, to my deep sorrow; indeed, it has made me almost conclude that I cannot have been born of God at all. Those who are not born of God never discover themselves to be half as bad as you find your old self to be. But do not the very next words prove that you are born of God — that is, that you have a new "I," or new nature?

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

The discovery itself is the evidence.

Not the Normal Christian Life

Commentators point out what is missing from this part of the chapter, not what is in it:

We believe that in Romans 7 the apostle shows us the inner struggle of a soul that has been made alive but does not yet know deliverance. It is, to use a picture, a man who has got out of a trap describing his feelings while he was in it. Do you think Paul was a "wretched man" crying out for deliverance when he wrote his letter to the Romans? Certainly not! He was a happy man rejoicing in full deliverance... In all this part of the chapter you do not get the Holy Spirit in His indwelling power. There is new life, but there is no power, no sense of full deliverance, no consciousness of victory... It is very good for the soul to pass through Romans 7, but it is not for God's glory to stay there.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Where the Struggle Is Meant to End

You cannot win this fight by fighting harder. One writer presses the point with a picture from wrestling:

The flesh in me is, after all, too strong for me. The more I struggle with it for control, it struggles with me and overpowers me. I am like a man in a wrestling match, and my opponent has me down, and, wriggle and struggle as I will, I cannot rise up... But must I not strive? you say. Strive on! Strive on! You have not come to the end of yourself yet. God has to let the weary struggle go on until you reach that end. Then you lie back in your proved helplessness over the evil inside you, and look for a Deliverer outside yourself to deliver you from yourself.

Modernised from John Alfred TrenchOriginal wording

Reaching that end is gain, not loss:

When the believer has come to this — "I find it to be a law — a principle — that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand" — he has learned a profitable lesson. He then makes much of Christ and nothing of self.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Law. "A law" here means a force acting always in the same direction, like the laws of nature — not the law given through Moses.

- Powerlessness. The problem here is not guilt but a total lack of strength. Even the best desires end in captivity to sin.

- Proof. Seeing how bad your old self really is proves a new nature is there. Someone who has only the old nature never makes that discovery.

- Missing. The Spirit's indwelling power is absent from this part of the chapter. So there is life, but no power. Writers call it a state to pass through, not to stay in.

- Deliverance. Striving harder only proves the flesh is stronger. The lesson ends when a person stops looking for victory in himself and looks for a Deliverer outside himself. Then he makes much of Christ and nothing of self.

Romans 7:22 · Darby

For I delight in the law of God according to the inward man

The apostle has been describing a struggle inside himself, and now he says something the old nature could never say: deep down, he loves God's law. So who is this man — and if he delights in God's law, why is he still miserable?

Two natures in one person

The writers quoted below use an older translation, which reads "after the inward man" where the ESV has "in my inner being." They point to this sentence as proof that a believer carries two natures at once.

This proves, beyond a doubt, that there are two natures. How could the old nature, which is sin, delight in the law of God? But it is so. Well, you say, it seems like a contradiction. That is exactly what the two natures are to each other.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

What "the inward man" is

Commentators differ over who has this "inward man." Some say only the believer has it.

"I delight in the law of God after the inward man." In the middle of all this struggling, he discovers an inward delight in what is of God. The only person who has this "inward man" is the believer, and so he delights in the wonderful law of God. Men often talk of feeding the inner man when they really mean the outer man, which perishes.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

Others take the phrase to mean the part of a person that is not the body.

The inner man refers to the heart, mind, and so on: all that is within the body, but is distinct from it, and which can never die.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Delight, but no power

The same expression turns up in a later letter, and the comparison shows what Romans 7 lacks.

When the apostle looked into himself in Romans 7, he made a wonderful discovery. There was a part of him, the flesh, which "does not submit to God's law; indeed, it cannot." But there was also a part of himself which delighted in the things of God. In Romans 7 that inward man is without power. In Ephesians 3 the apostle prays for his readers to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man. What is lacking is strength, and the Spirit of God is there to give that strength.

Modernised from J. S. BlackburnOriginal wording

Delight is not strength

Wanting the good and being able to do it are two different things, and this verse only proves the first.

"I delight in the law of God after the inward man." "I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out." That is, the man born again, before he learns by experience the true secret of strength, has spiritual instincts, but no spiritual power.

Modernised from George CuttingOriginal wording

Why the delight makes him more miserable

The more he values the law, the clearer his real condition becomes to him.

In Romans 7 the man has become intelligent. He acknowledges that the law is good, and he submits to it. His will is broken, for he takes pleasure in it. But one thing still fails — he has no righteousness. The more he understands how spiritual the law is, and the more he wants to keep it, the more he sees that righteousness is not in him. He is a miserable man.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Where the answer lies

One writer notices what this man is occupied with, and where he must look instead.

This delight he speaks of is no doubt proper enough. But it is also plain that he is occupied more with "the law of God" than with God Himself. No wonder he is miserable. He must learn that "the law of God" is not to be his standard of conduct, nor his source of strength. He must find both in the Son of God... "The law of God" is not "the power of God."

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

That leaves one question: how does a person get this new nature in the first place?

The law and the sinner are complete opposites — they can never be reconciled. I must get a new nature, stand on new ground, be in the new creation, before I can delight in the law of God. But how do I get this "inward man," this new nature? Not by works of law of any kind, but by faith in Jesus Christ.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Summary

- Born, not built. No one delights in God's law by nature. You receive the "inward man" through faith in Christ; no effort produces it.

- Proof. The delight itself is the evidence. The old nature could never take pleasure in God's law, so two natures are present at once.

- Gap. The inward man supplies desires, not power: spiritual instincts without spiritual strength.

- Misery. The more the man values the law, the more he sees that righteousness is not in him. The delight deepens the misery.

- Deliverance. The way out is a change of object. The law of God was never the power of God; strength comes from the Son of God and by His Spirit.

Romans 7:23 · Darby

but I see another law in my members, warring in opposition to the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which exists in my members.

Paul's cry in this verse is not about things he has done wrong but about a force inside him that overpowers what he most wants. Two questions press on every reader. Who is the man speaking here? And why does someone who delights in God's law end up a prisoner?

Two meanings of the word "law"

One word carries two different meanings in this chapter.

Near the end of chapter 7 it is important to notice that this passage uses the word law in two senses. In most cases it means the law of God given through Moses. But in verses 23 and 25 we get "another law," "the law of my mind," and "the law of sin." Here the word means a power or force that acts in one steady direction. That is just the sense we use when we talk about "the laws of nature."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

So the two "laws" at war in this verse are not two codes of rules. They are two forces, and the stronger one wins.

The problem is power, not guilt

The verse is not about guilt. It is about power — and the lack of it.

Guilt is not the matter in hand, but power — or rather the total absence of it. So with the best possible desires and intentions, everything ends in captivity to sin, though sin is now hated. This is not the soul in the death and darkness of nature, but a renewed soul. God is loved, evil is hated; but the soul finds itself powerless either to carry out the one or to avoid the other.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Proof of a new nature

This misery is not a sign of a false conversion. Only a person with a new nature could feel it.

Some may turn on me and say, "But sir, I am a child of God, I am not all flesh, I am born again, I have a new nature." But the man who cries, "Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?" had a new nature too. It was his new nature that made him groan like that! ... Thank God for a new nature; but deliverance is another matter. Is there not a law in your members warring against the law of your mind? Are you not learning weakness rather than power — the strength of sin rather than the holiness you are seeking?

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Why struggling harder fails

Fighting this inner force does not weaken it. The fight only shows how strong it is.

The flesh in me is, after all, too strong for me. The more I struggle with it for the mastery, the more it struggles with me and overpowers me. I am like a man in a wrestling match. My opponent has me pinned down, and however I wriggle and struggle, I cannot get up. The secret is out. You have been looking for victory over yourself, to beat this lust and that passion. And how proud you would be if you had won it! But must I not strive? you say. Strive on! Strive on! You have not come to the end of yourself yet.

Modernised from John Alfred TrenchOriginal wording

Who is speaking in Romans 7

Commentators are agreed that this experience is meant to teach something, not to be a permanent home.

In order to be truly delivered, you must learn, and learn by experience, that you are captive to the power of sin and have no power to free yourself, even when you want to be free. God uses the law for this purpose, along with the new man's desire to be free from the yoke of sin that he hates.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The one writing this was not in that condition when he wrote it.

We believe that in Romans 7 the apostle shows the exercise of a soul made alive but not yet knowing deliverance. To use a picture, it is a man who has got out of a trap describing how he felt while he was in it. Do you think Paul was a "wretched man" crying out for deliverance when he wrote his letter to the Romans? Certainly not! He was a happy man rejoicing in full deliverance. But he is describing a soul still under the law with no power against sin. In all this part of the chapter you do not find the Holy Spirit in His indwelling power. There is new life, but no power and no sense of full deliverance. All this you have in chapter 8.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Where the strength comes from

The man's mistake is where he looks. He watches a standard instead of a Person.

The delight he speaks of is right enough, but it is also clear that he is more occupied with "the law of God" than with God Himself, and his misery is no surprise. He must learn that "the law of God" is neither to be his standard of conduct nor his source of strength; he must find both in the Son of God. In these verses he sees two distinct laws — that is, governing principles — in conflict. Each one claims him. But the "law of sin" keeps defeating "the law of God," so that against his own will he is carried captive.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Force, not rule. "Another law" means a steady force, like a law of nature — sin at work in the body against the mind that loves God's law.

- Power, not guilt. The problem is not what he has done. It is that he has no strength, and the better his desires, the worse he feels.

- Proof, not doubt. Only a new nature can groan like this; the conflict is evidence of life, not evidence against it.

- Captivity, not stalemate. Struggling for mastery does not win; it pins you down until you come to the end of yourself.

- Deliverer, not standard. The law of God is neither his standard nor his strength. He finds both in the Son of God, and chapter 8 brings in the indwelling Spirit.

Romans 7:24 · Darby

O wretched man that I [am]! who shall deliver me out of this body of death?

Romans 7 builds through verse after verse of failed effort. Here it breaks into a cry. Who is speaking? And why is this cry a turning point, not just defeat?

Who is speaking

The man who groans here is not a rebel. One writer describes what he loves, and why he still fails:

After the first six verses, the Holy Spirit gives us the experience of a person troubled under law. So we do not have the Spirit of God introduced there at all. This is a remarkable fact... There, it is a renewed man — a soul truly born of God. He hates sin as no unconverted man does. He loves righteousness because it is of God, and he has a horror of evil. Yet despite all this, the evil he would not do, he does. The good he desires is never done. He has learned the evil of sin and sees the good of righteousness, but he is utterly powerless. What is the cause? The Holy Spirit shows the reason: he has only the law in front of him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What is missing from the passage is as telling as what is in it:

Taking the chapter as it stands, you cannot help being struck by what the speaker does not mention. In all the verses from 7 to 24, he makes not one reference to the redemption work of Christ. He says not one word about the Spirit of God. These painful exercises plainly belong to someone who is born again and so has a new nature. But in his conscience he is under the law. He does not know redemption, and he does not have the gift of the indwelling Spirit. Yet a believer who has peace with God may have an experience of this kind, though in a modified form, since he does know redemption and does have the Spirit.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What the word "wretched" confesses

The complaint has moved past bad behaviour to the person himself.

Notice here, it is not "O wretched sins that I have committed!" That might be quite true as well. But it is, "O wretched man!" — the wretched man that I am. It is what he is himself.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

So what has to go is not just his failures but himself:

Self, the old man, the body of this death, must be given up. We must have a Deliverer, and that Deliverer is Christ.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

"This body of death"

One writer explains the picture behind the phrase:

It is said that these words refer to a punishment used in the Roman army. When a soldier had committed a very serious offence, he was tied to a corpse and left to die in that condition. The living man would grow weaker and weaker without food and water. The corpse became more repulsive every day. Could any condition be more terrible?

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Commentators differ over how far to press the words. Some read the corpse as the sinful nature carried inside. Another writer insists the man means his actual body:

This refers to the actual body, beyond doubt. The reason is this: the man who uttered that sorrowful complaint had been made to feel that death lay upon him and in him — in his mortal body.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

"Who," not "how"

One small word marks the end of self-effort and the start of rescue.

The soul sees that it has neither righteousness nor power. It is in despair about this, and looks around, not saying, How shall I? but Who will deliver me? It finds at once in God a deliverance already prepared in Jesus. It is not even that God will deliver: the deliverance is already done, and he gives thanks.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

And the rescue asked for is total, not partial:

The cry is not, "Who will help me to deliver myself?" It is not, "Who will help me to make myself better?" It is, "Who will deliver me from myself altogether?" ... Deliverance does not come by his fighting for the victory. It comes by finding that he is in Christ, through whom he now lives before God.

Modernised from George CuttingOriginal wording

The same man, set free

The relief that follows is given to this same man:

The comfort of deliverance is all the more striking when you notice one thing. The "me" now set free, when we turn from self to Christ, is the same "me" that was groaning under law just before... "For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus freed me from the law of sin and death."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The writer quotes an older translation of Romans 8:2, which reads "freed me." The ESV has "has set you free from the law of sin and death." Either way, the man who cries out here is the man who is set free.

Summary

- Cry — the speaker is born again and hates sin, yet has no power. From verse 7 to here he never mentions redemption or the Spirit.

- Self — his complaint is not about his sins but about himself, so no amount of improvement can meet it.

- Corpse — "this body of death" pictures a living man tied to a corpse. He cannot free himself from it.

- Who — the question stops being how shall I and becomes who will, and the answer is a Person, already provided.

- Same me — the very "me" groaning here is the "me" set free in what follows, by the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus.

Romans 7:25 · Darby

I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then *I* *myself* with the mind serve God's law; but with the flesh sin's law.

Verse 24 is the cry of a man who cannot rescue himself. This verse answers him — not with a plan, but with thanks. So why does the answer come as praise and not as a promise? And why does a freed man still admit that his flesh serves the law of sin?

The Answer Is a Person

The wording of the cry shapes the answer. Paul asks who will free him, not what.

It is not simply deliverance that the soul looks for, but a Deliverer. We may indeed come to the point when we realise our need of deliverance from sin, but fail to obtain it by looking for deliverance rather than a Deliverer. The question is not "How can I be delivered?" but, "Who shall deliver me?"

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The turning point is the moment the struggling man stops looking inward at his own efforts.

He looks away from himself and his inward struggles altogether, to seek deliverance outside of himself. He finds the answer at once. God's way is always "through Jesus Christ our Lord" — deliverance is there. Think of a man struggling in the water to save himself. The sheer effort of his struggle blinds him to what is around him. At last he finds that he is powerless to save himself. He gives up the struggle, looks up for deliverance, and finds a lifebuoy close at hand.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Thanks, Not a Promise

Notice the tense. Paul does not say that help is coming. He gives thanks.

When we cast ourselves on grace, there is nothing but grace before us. Deliverance comes by our not being alive in the flesh at all. We have died away from it, and from under the law, which held us in bondage and condemnation. We are married to another, Christ raised from the dead. As soon as the distressed soul has said, "Who will deliver me?" the answer is ready: "Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord." The answer is not, He will deliver. Deliverance is already done: he gives thanks.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

A Name That Was Missing

Read back through the chapter and one name is missing: Christ. It returns here.

Once this point is reached, deliverance is at hand: "Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord." The first word of the delivered man is praise, and it brings in a name we have not heard once in all the experience before it. The eye turned in on self had turned away from Christ… But how has it come, and in what form? Has power suddenly poured in from above to nerve the paralysed soul to do what was impossible until now? No; the words that follow rule that out. It is a word that has come home to the soul — a new revelation that shows the folly and hopelessness of the past struggle, and ends it forever.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Why the Verse Ends with the Flesh

The second half of the verse can feel like a step backwards. Commentators read it as a deliberate warning.

Before the Spirit of God unfolds the blessed portion of the delivered soul, one word is added: "So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin." It comes as both instruction and warning. It teaches us that we shall always have these two natures, whatever our progress. It describes them, and warns us that they will never change. The flesh, though we are now delivered from its mastery, will always remain flesh, and can never be changed or improved. We cannot drive this enemy out, and we cannot turn him into a friend. But we now know his character and the sources of our strength, and so we keep watch.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

The conflict does not end when deliverance comes.

A godly person might suppose that, once deliverance comes in Christ Jesus, the conflict is over. That is not the case. This great principle comes out clearly only after the soul has known deliverance by Jesus Christ… I cannot give a calm account of how a man sinks in the swamp until I am out of it. This last verse states the lasting principle: flesh remains in us after we have known deliverance, so the conflict to keep it down goes on… But after deliverance we are no longer under the law; we belong to another. And the power of the Spirit is in us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Living It Out

The flesh stays. So how does a freed person hold on to that freedom?

You only know deliverance as you keep in touch with the Deliverer… The circumstances stay the same as long as we are down here, but we have a Deliverer who can and does deliver us as long as we are looking to Him.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Who, not how. The cry that gets answered asks for a Person. Looking for deliverance instead of a Deliverer leaves the soul still searching.

- Outside, not inside. The struggling man gives up trying to save himself and looks away. The help was already at hand.

- Thanks, not waiting. The reply is not "He will deliver." It is praise, because deliverance is already done.

- Named, not nameless. The name missing from the whole struggle returns the moment the eye turns off self. The change comes by a word that ends the struggle, not by new power poured in.

- Watchful, not finished. The flesh never improves, so the freed man keeps watch. He stays free while he keeps looking to the Deliverer.

Romans 8:1 · Darby

[There is] then now no condemnation to those in Christ Jesus.

These words come right after the long struggle of the previous chapter, where a person cries out to be rescued from himself. Two things decide their force: what "in Christ Jesus" means, and how much of the verse Paul wrote.

The answer to a cry for deliverance

By this point Paul has moved past the question of guilt. One writer shows the difference between being forgiven and being set free:

He finds his sins wiped out. He was unclean, and God washes him. He offended, and God forgives him. He was guilty, and God justifies him. God has made that clear for ever. But the old self is dead before God, and the new self is in Christ. Christ is my righteousness. I was lost, without hope in myself, but now I am in Christ before God. That is deliverance. In Romans 5 you are justified. But in Romans 8, "There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The clause that does not belong

Older printed Bibles add a clause to this verse: "who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit." Commentators agree that a copyist carried these words here from verse 4:

All critics now agree, whatever they themselves believe, that "who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit" was wrongly inserted here from the fourth verse. In verse 4 the words fit perfectly. Where they stand, they make "no condemnation" depend on a certain way of living. But that would cancel the apostle's argument... Think of someone groaning because he cannot do the good he wants to do. What comfort is it to tell him that his freedom from condemnation still depends on doing it!

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

You can reach the same conclusion without studying any manuscripts. Just ask whether any Christian's conduct could carry that weight:

Take the best Christian life anyone ever lived, and the best Christian state anyone ever reached. Even that would give some ground for judgment and condemnation. There is not a Christian on earth who does not have to judge his own state and conduct every day... To be free from all condemnation, we need something that is perfect as God is perfect, and no Christian life is that, or ever was.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

Where the believer is placed

The verse does not describe a feeling or an achievement. It describes a location. One writer makes the contrast sharp by naming the alternative:

Rom. 8:1 reads "There is therefore, now, no condemnation to them which are" (not in their sins, but), "in Christ Jesus."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Two reasons why condemnation is impossible

The verses that follow give the reason. They cover both halves of the problem: the new life God gives, and the old nature He has judged:

"There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus." And he explains this in two ways. How could you condemn them? "For the law of the Spirit of life has set you free in Christ Jesus from the law of sin and death." How could you condemn a life that is perfectly good? ... But there is another reason. God has condemned sin already... He has already judged my nature. It is not a question of forgiveness. I do not want my nature to be forgiven; I do not forgive it myself.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Sin still in the believer deserves everything the word "condemnation" means. The question is where that sentence of condemnation has already fallen:

Believers still live in mortal bodies, and the flesh and sin are still in them. That flesh and sin are evil beyond cure, and they deserve nothing but the fullest condemnation. But God's condemnation has already fallen in the sacrifice of Christ, and the believer in Christ Jesus is beyond it for ever. For us there is no condemnation. It has exhausted itself in the cross!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Measured by Christ Himself

The phrase is "in Christ Jesus." So the risen Christ Himself sets the measure:

The Lord Jesus Christ bore all our condemnation on the cross. God has raised Him from the dead, and no condemnation of any sort can apply to Him now. How could there? Then there can be none for those who are in Him.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

The force of "now"

The verse does not promise a favourable outcome at some future hearing. It settles the present:

If it said that we believers will escape condemnation on the day of judgment, that would be wonderful. What it does state, however, is that there is NOW no condemnation. Christ has borne the condemnation and used it up for us. We now share the life of the risen Christ, so we are as clear of condemnation as He is.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Therefore — the verse answers a cry for rescue, not just a plea for pardon. Forgiveness clears what I did; this clears where I am.

- No — a copyist carried the clause about walking by the Spirit in from verse 4. What Paul wrote carries no conditions.

- Condemnation — God did not waive it. It fell on Christ at the cross and burned itself out there, and it judged sin in the flesh with it.

- Now — not a verdict awaited at a future court, but a present standing already settled.

- In Christ Jesus — the risen Christ Himself is the measure. Nothing can be charged against Him, so nothing can be charged against those in Him.

Romans 8:2 · Darby

For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set me free from the law of sin and of death.

This verse sets one controlling power against another. It answers how a believer who still carries a sinful nature can live free.

What "law" means here

The word "law" here does not mean the law of God. Commentators compare it to the laws we speak of in nature.

Here it carries the same sense it does when we speak of the laws of the universe, or more exactly of the law of gravitation. It points to a controlling force that works the same way on everyone under its power.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The law of sin and death

If "law" means a steady controlling force, then "the law of sin and death" describes what the flesh always does, and what it always ends in.

"The law of sin and death" does not mean the law of God. Some teachers strangely said it did, by taking "the law of the Spirit" to be the gospel. It means the flesh working by one fixed principle, in what it is morally and in what it leads to. Power is in the Spirit, who has shown us our place in Christ and set us free as alive to God in Him. So no condemnation for those in Christ goes hand in hand with a new life in the power of the Spirit in Christ risen.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Not the new nature, but the Spirit

A believer can delight in God's law and still not be free. So the new nature is not the power that frees.

But what new law, or power, or principle, is this? Is it the power of my new nature as born of God? No. Though as such I did delight in the law of God, that did not make me free from the law of sin, as we have seen. But this does — the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus. This is God the Holy Spirit dwelling in us; it is not now death, but the Spirit of life. … Elsewhere we learn that the life we now have is eternal, and the Spirit is eternal. So the power we have is eternal.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

More than forgiveness

The cross met our guilt. This verse says more is needed.

It is not only the death of Christ Jesus. His death in itself never gives full Christian liberty. It met my guilt, but I want more than this; I want a power of life that has won the victory. And this is what I have through grace. … No wonder, then, that people who are unaware of this are always taken up with a miserable toil under the law. They hope their sins are forgiven rather than know it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Free from the power, not the presence

The verse is careful about what it frees us from.

It is worth noting that this freedom is not said to be from the presence of sin and death. It is freedom from "the law of sin and death." While we are down here we shall not be free from the presence of sin. But "the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus" sets us free from the power of sin and death.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A settled fact, not a feeling

These writers quote an older translation reading "has made me free"; the ESV has "has set you free." Either way, the verse states the freedom as already done.

No level of experience or spirituality made Paul feel free from the law of sin and death. Nor did he just feel free. That was not the question. We must not trust feelings here. We must have established facts, not feelings. … "Has made me free": this is rest indeed. It is not something to grab at or to work up by human effort, experience, or feelings.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

How the stronger law works

The stronger law does not work by struggle. It works by attraction.

Suppose I had a piece of steel on this table. There it lies, held by the law of gravitation. It has no power in itself to rise or to free itself from the law that holds it. But suppose I hold a powerful magnet over it. Another force comes into play: the law of magnetic attraction. At once the steel responds to the pull and springs to the magnet. This is how the law of the Spirit of life acts. Christ is the magnet, the great attraction of our souls. We now have an object outside ourselves, and Christ is that object. Just as the steel has a nature that responds to the magnet, so we have a nature that responds to Christ.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Two laws. "Law" here means a steady controlling force, like gravity, not the law of God.

- The lesser law. The law of sin and death is the flesh acting as it always acts, and ending where it always ends.

- The greater law. The Spirit of life in Christ Jesus is the stronger force, and the greater law overrides the lesser.

- Freed, not sinless. The release is from sin's power, not from its presence; the flesh stays, but it no longer rules.

- A fact to rest on. "Has set you free" is finished work — believe it, do not wait to feel it, and Christ Himself draws the heart.

Romans 8:3 · Darby

For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, having sent his own Son, in likeness of flesh of sin, and for sin, has condemned sin in the flesh,

The law could not deal with the human problem. This verse says why, and it says what God did instead: He sent His own Son. Why did the law fail? What does "likeness of sinful flesh" guard? And what does it mean that God condemned sin instead of forgiving it?

Why the Law Could Not Do It

The failure lay in the material the law had to work on, not in the law itself.

The law was not at fault. It failed through the weakness of the flesh. You cannot make anything perfect out of bad materials. A man may be a very skilful workman, but set him to work on bad materials and all his skill is useless. Carving wood, he may show the finest taste and craft, and produce something all must admire. Try the same on clay, or on rotten wood, and it would crumble to pieces under his hand. All his skill would go for nothing. So the law, attempting to work on the flesh, only crumbles it to pieces.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Likeness, Not Reality

The verse says "likeness" of sinful flesh, not the thing itself.

It could not have been in the reality of sinful flesh. In that case He could not have been a sacrifice for sin at all. If there had been an atom of the reality of sinful flesh, if there had been a single taint, it would have destroyed the sin offering. The "grain offering" represents the life of Christ. The "sin" (and "trespass") offering brings before us His death. Of both offerings we are told the same thing: "it is most holy." The Lord Jesus looked like any other man, and that is why it says "in the likeness."

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

An Old Testament picture follows the same pattern.

Moses made the bronze serpent in the likeness of the fiery serpents that were the source of the trouble. In the same way, God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, so that sin in the flesh might be condemned in His sacrifice for sin. Sin lived in our flesh, dominating and corrupting our old life.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

"For Sin" — A Sacrifice

The two small words "for sin" carry a technical meaning drawn from the offerings.

This aspect of the death of Jesus is so closely tied to the sin of man that in the original language the word for "sin" and "sin offering" is the same.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Condemned, Not Forgiven

God treats sins and sin in two different ways.

Remember also that sin in the flesh is condemned and not forgiven. In human justice, forgiveness may take the form of cancelling a sentence. Even then the law still condemns the lawless and criminal instincts the crime came from. Divine justice works the same way. Human justice, where it is good and right, is only a faint reflection of God's. The sacrifice of Christ does provide the basis on which God can forgive the believer's offences and still be righteous. It just as clearly shows God's hatred and condemnation of the corrupt nature those offences sprang from.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The verb is stronger than it first sounds.

God condemned — or, you might say, executed — sin in the flesh for us by the death of Christ. He did not die only for my sins (though that is true), but for my sin.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing Left to Condemn

Sins and the sinful nature are two different problems. The cross dealt with both.

God has already condemned sin in the flesh at Christ's cross — not merely sins, but sin. So He is not only satisfied (as older writers used to put it) but glorified in it. So on neither count can condemnation fall. God forgives the believer's sins because Christ bore them on the tree. He has also condemned the sin in the nature there, to His own glory. The believer stands clear on both counts.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Agreeing With God's Verdict

God's judgment on the flesh is meant to become ours.

God tested man again and again through Old Testament history. Then men — religious, cultured and political — crucified the Lord Jesus, God's well beloved Son. There God condemned sinful flesh once and for all. God would teach us to bring our view of the flesh into line with His. He would have us agree with Him, passing the same sentence of condemnation on it.

Modernised from Mark BestOriginal wording

Summary

- Weak — the law had no fault, but no power either. It worked on material that crumbled under it.

- Sent — God did what the law could not do. He sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, never in its reality: one taint would have ruined the offering.

- Sacrifice — in the original language the word for "sin" and for "sin offering" is one and the same; His death is bound up with man's sin.

- Condemned — God forgives sins, but He does not pardon sin in the flesh. He executes it. The cross shows His hatred of the nature the sins came from.

- Clear — Christ bore the sins and God condemned the sin, so no condemnation can reach the believer. Our part is to pass the same sentence on the flesh that God has.

Romans 8:4 · Darby

in order that the righteous requirement of the law should be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to flesh but according to Spirit.

Romans 8:4 gives the purpose of what God did in sending His own Son to deal with sin in the flesh. But if the believer is not under law, why does the law's demand appear here, and how is it met?

A result, not a means of acceptance

Many read the verse as if the Spirit helped a believer keep the law and so be justified. One writer rules that out.

God worked in Christ so that the requirement of the law — its righteous claim — might be fulfilled in us ... This, I gladly grant, applies not to justification, as so many teachers wrongly teach. It is the practical consequence of justification, or rather of the infinite work of the Saviour, in those who receive Him.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What "the righteous requirement" means

So why does the law's claim appear at all, for people set free from law? One writer traces the answer back to Romans 7.

The connection shows that this is worked out in the delivered soul — in those who have passed through the experience of Romans 7. ... But if we have been delivered from the law, and from efforts to fulfil it, why are we told that the righteous requirement of the law is still fulfilled in us? ... We can gather the reason from the previous chapter. There the standard before the soul was obedience to the law. The apostle points out that "the good," which could never be attained while under law, is now reached in a new and better way. What the law required, but never obtained, is now produced in those who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Fulfilled in us, not by us

One writer shows the difference with a school bell that rings twice in one day.

They hate the sound of that bell at that hour, and obey its command with great reluctance and only because they must. The law of the school is fulfilled by them, not because they love it, but from fear of the consequences of disobedience.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

The same bell rings again at dinner time.

It is now as pleasant to them as before it was hateful ... they drop whatever they are doing and rush to the dining room. The command of the dinner bell is fulfilled IN them, for there is that in them that gives an instant response to it.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Two principles of walk

The verse describes how a believer walks, and it names two possible sources of that walk.

He is not taking up the old nature here, but the walk. Note that there are two principles of walk — after the flesh, and after the Spirit. Flesh is not changed; if it were, why warn us not to walk after it? The flesh is the same as ever, but the believer now has power over it. He does not walk after it, although it is there. The flesh is in him, but he is not in the flesh. There is no excuse for a Christian walking in flesh, because the Spirit of Christ is in him.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

One writer adds a sober admission.

This verse states normal Christianity. We must also admit that none of us, not even the most spiritual, walk fully according to the Spirit. So none of us fully meet what the law righteously demands.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Where the power comes from

The law never supplies the power for such a walk.

Too many believers live under law in practice, working to correct and improve the flesh — the case described in the second half of Romans 7. There is no power in that. ... Christ is the only power of holiness, not the law — Christ in grace and truth, Christ dead and risen. That power works through the Holy Spirit in us, and the heart answers in love to God and man.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

A standard the law never reached

The believer who is free from law does not end up below its demands, but above them.

Find us a Christian who recognises how God has condemned sin in the flesh at the cross, and who therefore disowns the flesh and does not walk by it. Find us one who also rejoices in the new life in Christ Jesus, and in the Spirit of that new life who is its power and energy. We will at once show you a Christian who is fulfilling what He had so righteously required of men. Indeed we will show you one who goes beyond those requirements. He is learning to walk as Christ walked, and that is a far higher standard than the law of Moses.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. The verse opens with "in order that" — it is the goal of what God did in sending His Son, not a condition we meet to be accepted.

- Gift. The demand is fulfilled in us, not by us. New life and the Spirit answer God's will the way hungry boys answer a dinner bell.

- Power. Working to improve the flesh gives no power. Christ, dead and risen, is the only strength for holiness, and He works by the Spirit.

- Walk. Two principles are open to a believer: flesh and Spirit. The flesh remains, but it no longer has to rule — and no one walks wholly by the Spirit.

- Result. What the law asked for and never got is now produced. And more: the standard is now Christ Himself, not Moses.

Romans 8:5 · Darby

For they that are according to flesh mind the things of the flesh; and they that are according to Spirit, the things of the Spirit.

Paul has just described a Christian as someone who walks "not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit." This verse explains why. Each of the two orders of person has its own set of interests, and every reader is left with one question: what is your mind set on?

Two Classes, Not Two Moods

The verse sorts people, not moods. It describes what each kind of person is by nature, and what follows from that.

There are two classes to consider: those "after" or "according to" the flesh, and those according to the Spirit. The first mind the things of the flesh; the second, the things of the Spirit. The mind of the flesh is death: the mind of the Spirit life and peace. The two classes stand in complete contrast in nature, character and end. They move in two completely separate spheres. Paul is of course speaking in general terms. He is looking at the whole position as it is by inward nature, not at particular people or their differing experiences.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "Mind" Means

To "mind" something is not to think about it occasionally. It is where your desires settle, what you are after.

The mind — phronema — is what the desires are on. Their mind is set on those things, and so you get, "The mind of the flesh is death." That is what the flesh is after.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Every nature is drawn to what suits it, and two natures are in view here.

It is "after the Spirit." Here the man's condition is seen as spiritual. Every nature has its object, and that object is its "mind." Two principles are at work here, and each has its own object. Even the animals have their desires; the flesh has objects it chooses more deliberately. The spiritual man obeys the tastes and appetites of the Spirit instead of the flesh.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Source, Character, Conduct

The verse links three things: what a person is by birth, what marks him, and how he lives. The two natures never turn into each other.

If they were after flesh, the mind and affection would be on the things of the flesh. Source, character, and conduct go together. Flesh is never refined into spirit, and spirit never sinks or changes into flesh. As the Lord said, "That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit." Even Adam before the fall was not spirit.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The believer now belongs to the other order, and that is why his mind turns where it does.

We belong now to another order; we are after the Spirit. And we mind the things of the Spirit. There are those that are after the flesh, and they mind the things of the flesh; this is the natural order. They know nothing about the things of the Spirit; they are not of that order… Our minds are turned away from the lusts and pride of man and fixed on the love of God, the excellence of Christ and heavenly things.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

"The Things of the Spirit"

The phrase is not vague. It has real content, and that content reaches far past anything the law regulates.

If we walk according to the Spirit we shall mind the things of the Spirit. This will take us a great way beyond fulfilling the requirements of the law. The law does not go beyond regulating our conduct on earth in the varied relationships of life. The "things of the Spirit" are heavenly things, tied to the heavenly relationships that belong to the life in Christ Jesus. He leads us "into all truth": things to come, the Father's things, and the things concerning Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

A Test for the Heart

The two sets of objects belong to two different worlds. So the verse is not a label to wear but a question to answer.

Those who walk according to the desires of the flesh will have their minds set on the things of this world, which only the flesh can appreciate. The Spirit has nothing to say to the things of this world apart from the interests of Christ. We may well challenge our hearts with this question: are our minds set on the things of the flesh or the things of the Spirit?

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That challenge is fair, because the flesh is still in the believer.

We have to confess that, though we are not after the flesh, we still have the flesh in us. So we can turn aside from minding the things of the Spirit and mind the things of the flesh instead. As far as we do, we meet death instead of life and peace. But let us make no mistake: if we go in for the things of the flesh, we are not seeking things that truly mark a Christian. Such things are completely abnormal and improper for us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Nature — Every nature has its object; what you are by birth decides what draws you.

- Mind — To "mind" is not passing thought but settled desire: what the heart is after.

- Order — Two orders, two spheres. The natural order knows nothing of the things of the Spirit, and flesh never turns into spirit.

- Objects — The things of the Spirit are heavenly: the Father's things and the things concerning Christ. They reach far beyond what law regulates.

- Test — Ask where your mind is set. The flesh is still in you, and turning to its things is abnormal for a Christian.

Romans 8:6 · Darby

For the mind of the flesh [is] death; but the mind of the Spirit life and peace.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 8:7 · Darby

Because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God; for neither indeed can it be

The verse names what the mind of the flesh really is, and its wording is stronger than it first looks. So what is this "mind" that cannot submit to God — and what hope is there if it truly cannot?

The mind of the flesh

Older translations read "carnal mind." The phrase means man's mind as it is by nature. The verse then lays three charges against it, each worse than the last.

Scripture now speaks of only two classes — those who are "in Christ," and those who are "in the flesh." All are naturally in the flesh. They may be moral, virtuous and kind, or the opposite. They may be educated or uneducated, religious in their way or not religious at all. But they are only in their natural state, so they are far from God. In Romans 8:7 we are told that "the carnal mind" — that is, the mind of man in his natural state — "is enmity against God"; quite contrary to and opposed to God. But worse than this, it is lawless and refuses to obey God: it is not subject to the law of God. Worst of all, God says it is so bad that it cannot be subject — neither indeed can it be. So God Himself does not offer to mend or improve man in the flesh. He says it cannot be subject to Him. Instead He gives him life.

Modernised from H H SnellOriginal wording

Enmity itself, not at enmity

Older wording says "enmity" where ESV says "hostile to God." The precise phrasing rules out one hopeful reading of the verse.

Scripture declares that "the carnal [fleshly] mind is enmity against God." Not that it is at enmity. In such a case reconciliation might be effected. But it says the carnal mind is enmity, and adds "it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be." Surely this is final.

Modernised from A J PollockOriginal wording

A will that will not bend

The verse reaches past wrong actions to the will underneath them.

Here we get something deeper still than lawbreaking itself. A will that refuses to submit is always the spirit of hatred against Him whom we feel we ought to obey… The flesh has not only desires. It has a will that is not subject to the law of God, and never can be. The law does not only declare right things. It also declares the authority of the Lawgiver. That brings out the rebellion of the flesh, for the flesh says at once, I will, and I won't. If you break one commandment, you are guilty of all, for the unwillingness to submit shows itself as much in breaking one as in breaking all.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Why the law exposes it

So what part does the law play in all this?

The law brings in His authority and forbids the flesh its own way, which is everything to it. So its independence proves to be enmity against God. In seeking its own will it neither does nor can subject itself to His law. Obedience can never fit together with the self-will of the flesh, which would stop being itself if it obeyed God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"Indeed, it cannot"

If the flesh cannot submit, what does God do with it?

This saying in verse 7 may seem hard, but it is true, for the flesh is lawless by its very nature. Not only is it not subject but it cannot be. Do we believe that? Educate the flesh, refine it, give it religion; starve it, whip it, hold it down — it is still the same old flesh. The only thing to do with it is to condemn it and set it aside, and this is just what God has done, as stated in verse 3.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The warning for believers

Does this verdict still touch a person who believes?

What stronger pronouncement can we think of than this? Insubjection to God is enmity against Him, and the mind of flesh cannot be subject to Him: it has a fixed character of rebellion. Solemn, dreadful truth to contemplate! We must remember that this is the natural mind of man. Even a believer may act foolishly in line with it, when he does not use the mind of the Spirit that is his by right.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Diagnosis. The "carnal mind" is man's mind in his natural state. Moral or immoral, educated or not, religious or not — the verdict falls on all alike.

- Depth. The charge is not bad behaviour but a will that refuses to be ruled; not lawbreaking only, but "I will, and I won't."

- Degree. Three steps down: opposed to God, refusing His law, unable to be otherwise. It is enmity, not at enmity — so there is nothing to negotiate.

- Dead end. Education, restraint and religion change the surface and leave the nature. The law tested the flesh and proved it. It was never the cure.

- Deliverance. God does not mend the flesh. He condemned it and set it aside (verse 3), and gives life instead. The believer walks free by using the mind of the Spirit that now belongs to him.

Romans 8:8 · Darby

and they that are in flesh cannot please God.

This verse ends an argument: the flesh is hostile to God, and here is the result. The question is not whether a person can improve, but whether anyone standing where Adam stands can produce anything God accepts.

"So Then": A Conclusion, Not an Insult

The words follow from what has gone before. One writer traces the logic step by step and explains what the phrase "in the flesh" describes — and what the verse does not say:

This must be so, since the flesh is entirely contrary to God. It is enmity to God. It loves the things that God hates, and hates the things that God loves. What is more, it rebels against the authority of God. It is not subject to the law of God, and it cannot be. So it follows that "those who are in the flesh" — who stand before God in the position of Adam — "cannot please God." The verse does not say that such people cannot please men. It does not say they cannot do a great many things that are kind and useful to the world. Besides doing evil, the flesh can do things that are morally good; but in all these things self, in some form, is the motive.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Verdict Ignores the Résumé

The problem is not performance but position. So the verdict covers the finest character on earth:

A man out of Christ is "in the flesh," and such a man cannot please God. He may be most religious, most moral, most likeable, most generous, an excellent employer, a generous friend, a liberal giver, good company, a helper of the poor, upright and honourable in all his dealings. He may be an eloquent preacher and a popular writer. And all the while he is not "in Christ," but "in the flesh," and so he "cannot please God."

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

What "In the Flesh" Actually Means

The phrase is easily misread as a comment on having a body. Commentators are careful here:

Are believers, then, not in the flesh? Scripture emphatically says so. But does this mean they are not in the body? Certainly not. They are in the body, as to the fact of their existence; but not in the flesh, as to the ground of their standing before God.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

This does not mean the flesh is gone from the Christian:

Of course nobody denies that the flesh is in us; but as Christians we are not in it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Self-Improvement Never Brings Peace

Refusing this verdict keeps a person busy with himself. One writer shows the loop it creates, and where peace comes from instead:

Suppose a person is not clear on this point. Suppose he has not received it as a divine revelation, or grasped it as the truth of the living God. Then he will keep thinking about mending, improving, altering — doing something or other to commend himself to God. He will be, in some way or other, looking at self; sometimes puffed up with pride, at other times cast down with despair... But believe that no efforts of the flesh can please God, and you are forced to look right outside yourself for peace. You gladly find it there, presented to you by God Himself in the death and resurrection of His beloved Son.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

Only What God Works Pleases God

If nothing in the flesh can please God, what can?

He may please men, and perhaps himself most of all. But nothing about men can please God except the work of His Spirit within them. Only God's own workmanship can produce what pleases God.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Line the Next Verse Draws

The verse never describes a Christian. The very next words mark the boundary, and the presence of the Spirit is what settles which side a person is on:

If a believer does not have the Spirit of God, he is in the flesh, and "those who are in the flesh cannot please God" (Rom. 8:8). That could not be said of any believer.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Summary

- Cannot, not just does not — the flesh loves what God hates and rebels against His authority. The failure lies in its nature, so the verse states a conclusion, not an insult.

- Position, not performance — "in the flesh" means standing before God where Adam stood. A believer is still in the body, but no longer in the flesh.

- Reaches the best of men — moral, generous, religious, eloquent. All of it may please men and still not please God, because self is somewhere in the motive.

- Ends self-repair — fight this verdict and you swing between pride and despair. Accept it and you look outside yourself, and find peace in the death and resurrection of Christ.

- Only God's own work — what pleases God is the work of His Spirit in a person. That is why a believer, who has the Spirit, is not in the flesh.

Romans 8:9 · Darby

But *ye* are not in flesh but in Spirit, if indeed God's Spirit dwell in you; but if any one has not [the] Spirit of Christ *he* is not of him

Paul has just said that those "in the flesh cannot please God." Now he describes what a Christian is. The verse states a settled position and then gives a test. The dividing line is the Spirit living in a person.

Two Positions, Not Three

To be "in the flesh" is the natural state of every child of Adam. One writer sets it against the Christian's place:

To be in flesh is hopeless ruin. Its mind is opposed to God, and it will not submit to His law at all. This is the sad condition of all the sons of fallen Adam. It is not, however, the standing of the Christian. The beginning of our chapter says he is in Christ, and therefore outside every possible condemnation. So here it says, "You, however, are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if in fact the Spirit of God dwells in you." So the indwelling of the Holy Spirit is the witness and proof that we are "in Spirit," and so not in flesh.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The verse's closing clause leaves no third category:

The part of the verse that says, "Anyone who does not have the Spirit of Christ does not belong to Him," is an aside. You are either a Christian with the Spirit and of Christ, or a natural man without the Spirit and not of Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Where I Am, and What I Am

Being "in the Spirit" is not a mood that rises and falls. It is the condition on earth that matches the believer's place in Christ:

He indwells us so that He may control us. He gives us the capacity to walk in newness of life and to serve in newness of spirit. He produces in us a state that matches our standing outside ourselves. If "in Christ Jesus" expresses our standing, "in the Spirit" expresses our state.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Wording Paul Chose

Notice what the condition is not. It is not "if you are sincere," nor even "if you are born again":

Here man's natural condition stands in contrast with the full Christian condition. There is no middle condition in view. The contrast is not between the natural man and a man born again. It is between the natural man and what is true of a Christian — someone in whom the Holy Spirit lives. Old Testament saints were born again by the Spirit as truly as New Testament saints. But this passage is not speaking of them.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The words "dwell in you" point to a Person: "it plainly refers to the Spirit personally... He is distinct from the person He dwells in" (J. N. Darby).

Why the Title Changes to "the Spirit of Christ"

The verse names the same Spirit twice, but with different titles, and the shift carries meaning:

There is only one and the same Spirit, yet the change in the descriptive title is significant. Christ is the One from whom we derive our origin spiritually, the One to whom we belong. If we truly are His, we have His Spirit. So we should be Christlike in our spirits, clearly enough for everyone to see that Christ is in us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Spirit carries three titles in these verses:

Three characteristic names are given here to the Holy Spirit. First, the Spirit of God (v. 9), in contrast with the flesh. Second, the Spirit of Christ, as the forming power of the new man. Third, the Spirit of Him who raised up Christ from among the dead, because He is in us the pledge of our resurrection.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"He Is None of His"

Older versions end the verse, "he is none of His." The Spirit is an owner's mark, and where the mark is missing the claim fails:

So, among those owning Christ we can say, "If anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His." The seal of the Spirit is Christ's mark upon His own. So among those professing to be His, if the mark is not there, it is a false profession.

Modernised from Frederick W. GrantOriginal wording

Commentators differ over how sharply the warning lands. Some read it as an outright exclusion. Others soften the tone: "'None of his' alarms people; it is simply that he is not yet His, any more than the prodigal son was in a son's place until he reached his father" (J. N. Darby).

Assurance: the Work, Not Feelings

If the Spirit's presence is the test, doubting His presence is serious:

Understand this as clearly as possible: this indwelling is not because of anything in us, either at the beginning or at any stage of the Christian life. From first to last, the Spirit dwells with us because of the unchanging value of the work of Christ. Stop dishonouring the value of that work by doubting the presence of this Holy Person. Your feelings and your faithfulness have nothing to do with this basic fact.

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Two places. There is no middle ground — in the flesh without the Spirit, or in the Spirit and Christ's.

- One test. The condition is not sincerity or even new birth, but "if in fact the Spirit of God dwells in you."

- The mark. The Spirit is Christ's mark of ownership. Where the mark is missing, the profession is empty.

- Likeness. The mark is the Spirit of Christ. So the one who has Him should look like Christ, clearly enough for others to see.

- Certainty. He dwells in us because of the unchanging value of Christ's work. Feelings and failures never settle the question.

Romans 8:10 · Darby

but if Christ be in you, the body is dead on account of sin, but the Spirit life on account of righteousness.

Earlier in the letter the believer stands in Christ; here Christ is in the believer. Two results follow — one about the body, one about the Spirit — and each has a cause: sin in the first, righteousness in the second.

Christ in You

Being "in Christ" describes where God has placed the believer. This verse states the matching truth from the other side:

We have already seen that the ground and title of the believer's blessing is his being in Christ. Here we have the counterpart of that truth. A Christian is not simply a man who has Christian ideas and notions, as people say, but one in whom Christ is; who lives — yet not he, but Christ lives in him.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Why the Body Is Called Dead

The reason is sin. When the body acts on its own will, nothing else comes out of it:

"If Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin." The body can only produce sin. Now, because of Christ, the Christian counts it as dead. If it acts in its own will, there is nothing but sin. The body is only an instrument of righteousness so far as it is dead.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

A Point Where Commentators Differ

Some take "dead" to mean the body is still mortal and must die, since sin brought death in. Others read it as a reckoning the believer makes. One writer preferred the second reading:

"Mortal" hardly fits with this. The other sense makes "the body is dead" depend on what goes before. If Christ is in you, the body is dead — that is, reckoned dead according to Romans 6 — because sin is its character if it is alive in flesh. And the spirit is life, because righteousness is the will of God and in us the fruit of the Spirit.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The first view also has support. One writer takes the phrase to mean the believer is still mortal in an unchanged body, though he is heir to immortality. So far he differs from other people only in what he knows and hopes.

The Verse Rules Out Perfection in the Flesh

If sin could be rooted out of a person's nature, this half of the verse would collapse:

This does not mean that sin is rooted out, or the evil nature improved… If the doctrine of perfection in the flesh were true, the body could neither be dead nor could it die. Death came in by sin. We see the effect of sin in the body — death itself.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Life on the Ground of Righteousness

The second half names righteousness as the reason life is there at all. God had to have a just basis before He could give life:

On the ground of the righteous claims of God being met at the cross, God has a righteous basis on which to communicate life, and this is a necessity if a man is to know and enjoy justification, and the stirrings and actions of new and divine life are to be pleasing to God.

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

That righteousness is not something the believer supplies. It is settled first, and the Spirit then indwells on that footing:

I must not look to the body for the display of life or righteousness. For now it is still linked with sin and death. But the Spirit of God dwells within me, on the only righteous basis — the death of Christ. Life is linked with Him. God has secured righteousness for me first, so the Spirit, who is life, is free to act.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Righteousness Also as the Outcome

Righteousness is the ground of this life. It is also what the life produces:

The old man in us is as dead, stripped of will, for I judge it. But the Spirit is life, already showing the fruits of righteousness in us, to the praise of the glory of God.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What It Looks Like Day by Day

Holding the body dead is not a theory. It decides what gets fed and what gets refused:

The body is dead. So treat it as dead. Neglect its lusts and deny its desires. Use it, do not serve it. Govern it, do not obey it. Bring it into subjection and yield it to God.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Guarding Against a Misuse

Some have used this verse to argue that the believer has only the Spirit now, and no eternal life yet. One writer answered:

It is a foolish and evil twisting of Romans 8:10 to shut out our having eternal life in the Son now, on the plea that without it "the Spirit is life." Even verse 2 had joined Christ with the Spirit, just like the verse they twist into the opposite. For what does "the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus" mean, if not that? What God joined together, let no man dare to separate.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Counterpart — "In Christ" is the believer's standing. "Christ in you" is its inward side. A Christian is not a man with Christian notions, but a man in whom Christ lives.

- Cause: sin — Left to its own will, the body yields nothing but sin. So the believer counts it dead, and only then does it serve righteousness.

- Cause: righteousness — God secured righteousness first, through the death of Christ. On that basis the Spirit, who is life, lives in the believer.

- Consequence — The righteousness that grounds this life also shows up as its fruit. The believer governs the body instead of obeying it.

- Guard — Commentators differ over whether "dead" means mortal or reckoned dead. They agree on this: sin is not rooted out of our nature, and eternal life is the believer's now.

Romans 8:11 · Darby

But if the Spirit of him that has raised up Jesus from among [the] dead dwell in you, he that has raised up Christ from among [the] dead shall quicken your mortal bodies also on account of his Spirit which dwells in you.

This verse turns the Spirit who lives in the believer into a promise about the believer's body. The question is what God will do with the dying body He lives in — and why the Spirit's presence settles it.

The Spirit Named by Resurrection

The verse gives the Spirit a new title, drawn from God raising Jesus from the dead. The names also change between the two halves of the verse.

God, the God of resurrection, raised up His Son Jesus from the dead. That same Spirit carried Him through this unclean world to the glory of God, and He was never stained by it. That Spirit was the guarantee that death could not hold Him... Now that same power lives in believers, because we have received the Spirit from the risen Christ. And since that is so, He who raised up Christ from the dead will also give life to our mortal bodies by that same Spirit. When only God and His Son are in view, the wording is "Him who raised up Jesus." When others are included, it is "He who raised up Christ." Jesus is His own personal name. Christ is the title of the last Adam, the Head of the family He has redeemed.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The "If" That Is Not in Doubt

Some readers take the word "if" as a challenge to reach a higher level of spiritual life. It tests something simpler than that, and it also rules out healing.

There are two things to say in reply. First, there is an "if" in the verse. But it is not "if we claim the fullness of the Spirit." It is "if the Spirit dwells in us" — and He does, if we are believers at all. Second, the question is not healing but the giving of life from God. Once the mortal body is made alive, it is no longer mortal. This has clearly not yet happened to any believer living on earth. If Paul's mortal body had been quickened, for instance, the executioner's axe could never have killed him. He would still be walking among us!

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

This Body, Not a Replacement

Notice the word "mortal." The promise is made about the failing body you have now, and that is what makes it remarkable.

Even this mortal body will be made alive — not a new body created and handed to me, but this same mortal body changed. This is not simply a fresh creation. It is the most glorious proof of God's love and grace toward us. The mortal body will be raised because of His Spirit who dwells in us. The Holy One who lives in us now will never give up His claim on the body He lives in.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Because of the Spirit, Not Merely By Him

Commentators differ over the last phrase. Some read "by His Spirit." Others read "because of His Spirit," which makes the Spirit's presence the reason God acts, not just the means.

A day is coming when a change will take place. To that we are here pointed. In view of that day the Spirit receives a new title: "the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead." If that Spirit dwells in us, He who raised up Christ from the dead will also give life to our mortal bodies — because of His Spirit who dwells in us, not merely by Him. The body belongs to God. That of the Christian is precious to Him, since it is now a temple of the Holy Spirit. Because of that God will quicken it.

Modernised from C. E. StuartOriginal wording

When the Quickening Comes

The promise is future, and it covers two groups of believers.

Verse 11 calls our bodies "mortal bodies." They must die; the seeds of death are in them from the start. At the coming of the Lord they will live again. The God who raised up Christ from the dead will do this by His Spirit... He lives in us in this character, and He is the pledge of the life to come. That life reaches some of us by resurrection of the body. It reaches others by the change God works in the bodies of believers who are still alive at the Lord's coming.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

The Cry of Romans 7 Fully Answered

Earlier in the letter a man cries out for rescue from "this body of death." This verse is where that cry finally gets its full answer.

There is a third title: "the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead." It is always the same Spirit, but with different results. Here my resurrection is the outcome of the Holy Spirit living in me. The body itself is set free... The cry, "Who will deliver me from this body of death?" is fully answered. First we are set free in spiritual power. Then we are given objects that belong to that new life and suit it. Finally we are set free in a body of glory.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What It Changes Today

The date is fixed and the outcome is certain, so present weakness loses its power to discourage you.

It is a settled and secure prospect, and faith can wait for it in quiet joy. So there is no need to be discouraged by the presence of sin in our mortal bodies. We should expect it until that blessed day. Still, it is our privilege to live above it, by the power of the Spirit who dwells in us.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Resident — The Spirit does not visit; He moves in. That is true of every believer, not of an advanced few.

- Reason — His presence is the ground of the promise. The body He lives in is God's temple, and God will not leave His temple in death.

- Same body — What is raised is this mortal frame, changed — not a fresh creation handed to you in its place.

- Set date — The promise is future, at the Lord's coming. Those who have died will rise; those still living will be changed.

- Result — The cry "Who will deliver me from this body of death?" is answered all the way through: soul now, body then.

Romans 8:12 · Darby

So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to flesh;

Paul has just shown that the Spirit of God lives in the believer. Now he draws the practical conclusion in the language of money owed: what did we ever owe the flesh, and who holds the debt now?

The Ground of the "So Then"

The verse opens by pointing back. The cross and the indwelling Spirit are what leave the flesh with no claim.

The conclusion to be drawn from all that we have just been considering is that the flesh has no claim upon us whatever. It has been judged in the Cross. It is opposed to God, and can never be reconciled to Him. We are not "in the flesh." The Spirit lives in us, and we are "in the Spirit." So we are in no way debtors to the flesh, that we should live after it.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What We Owe the Flesh

Weigh up what the flesh has given us, and the account runs one way only.

"So then, brothers, we are debtors" — this is clear, for everything shows that we are dependent creatures, and the cross of Christ above all else. But if debtors, it is certainly "not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh." The flesh has been nothing but a thief, robbing and destroying. Do we owe it more than the dreadful toll it has already taken? No! Our debt is to the One who has redeemed us from the oppressor who wasted us... If I feed the flesh it is sure to be strong; if I do not feed it, it will soon become inactive.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Sentence Paul Leaves Open

Commentators point out what this verse does not go on to say.

The structure of the wording is unusual, but I believe it is admirably wise. The sentence looks unfinished and sounds as if another clause were needed to complete it... Used to the schools and forms of man, one waits for some statement to be added, such as that we are debtors to the Spirit or to Christ the Lord. This the inspired writer avoids saying. He knows how prone we are to legalism, and would cut off the excuse first. He would keep us in liberty, the full liberty with which Christ set us free.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Why Not "Debtors to the Spirit"

Dropping the second half is not a loosening of Christian duty. It changes what drives that duty.

The Apostle says, "we are debtors not to the flesh", but he does not say we are debtors to the Spirit. That would put us under a higher law — one even more impossible to keep than the law of Moses. It is not that we are not responsible to live after the Spirit, but that this responsibility is not carried out by legal obligation. It is carried out by the power of the new affections which the Spirit imparts.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Liberty as the Test

Freedom is not a soft doctrine. It tests what a person really is.

Liberty is, indeed, the very emphasis of the passage. Christ has set the believer free from the law of sin and death. So he is no longer a debtor to the flesh, even in this present life. He lives to God in the liberty of redemption. This claim of liberty is life and joy to the spiritual man. But where Christianity is only a name and not a power, it is the searching edge of the word of holiness, discerning the thoughts and intentions of the heart... A Christian may abound much in practical holiness, or he may be very feeble and defective in this respect. But if he is alive to God at all, he cannot at the same time be alive in the flesh.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Paying a Debt That Is Not Owed

The danger is not that we deny this, but that we keep paying anyway. One writer finds the picture in Israel's history, under Eglon, king of Moab.

The Moabites had no real claim on Israel, and yet Eglon had set up his throne in the city of the palm trees... From that place of power he ruled Israel and made them pay him tribute. So what God alone had a right to claim was going to the king of Moab. How true a picture this is of the state of thousands of Christians. The flesh has no right to rule us, for "we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh." We owe no debt to that evil principle within us which would make self everything and shut Christ out. We have every right to ignore its demands and to walk in the Spirit. And yet Christians often give time, thought and strength to the flesh, just as Israel gave Eglon what God alone could claim.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Debt cancelled. The cross judged the flesh, so it holds no claim over the believer at all.

- Debt reviewed. The flesh only ever robbed us; feed it and it grows strong, starve it and it grows quiet.

- Debt not transferred. Paul never says we are debtors to the Spirit. That would set up a higher law we could not keep.

- Debt replaced by liberty. The new affections the Spirit gives now carry us, not a sense of obligation.

- Debt still being paid. The real danger is handing time, thought and strength to a creditor who has no right to a penny.

Romans 8:13 · Darby

for if ye live according to flesh, ye are about to die; but if, by the Spirit, ye put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live

Romans 8:13 sets two ways of living side by side, and attaches an outcome to each. Why does it still speak of dying, and what work does it leave a believer to do?

Two roads, one power

One writer explains why the apostle does not call us debtors to the Spirit:

It is indeed our duty to live after the Spirit. But if we said that we are debtors, that would put man under a higher law. Keeping that law would then be even more impossible for him. The Spirit was the strength to live. That strength comes through the affections He imparts, not through an obligation to have them. If we live after the flesh, we are going to die; but if by the Spirit we put to death the deeds of the body, we shall live. The evil is there, but strength is there to overcome it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Two outcomes, worded differently

The two halves of the verse are not worded the same way. One writer draws out the difference:

If men live according to the flesh, they are on the way to death. It does not say that they will die. God's grace is always free to come in. But if it comes in, it takes one off the road to death. The verse does not speak as if sin were of no consequence. On the other hand, if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, it does not say you are on the way to life, because there is no uncertainty about the result, but "you will live."

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

What the warning tests

How heavy is the word "die"? One writer takes it at full weight:

If I see a man going on with the world, I say, That ends in death; and if I walk after the flesh I shall die. God's Word is very plain about this. "If you live according to the flesh you will die," and I take that in its strongest meaning — you will be eternally lost. The end of that road is the lake of fire, and the end of the other road is the presence of God.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Another writer asks what such a life proves about the person living it:

A person who is living after the flesh will die. He therefore cannot have the real thing. This passage is not a warning against having a thing and somehow perishing, but against having the signs of the thing and then perishing.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The deeds, not the body

The verse names the target with care. It assumes the old nature is still there, still ready to act:

If our old nature were not still left ready to act, we should not need to put to death the deeds of the body. It is not putting the body to death, but the deeds of the body. The great thing to see is that it is through the Spirit.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

One writer explains why this killing has to go on and on:

As to our members that are on the earth, Scripture never says they are crucified. The old mortal body and its members, prone to evil, are still present, and we have to subdue them. Mortification is the process of bringing them under control… To mortify is to put to death. We cannot put to death what is already dead. Mortification, then, is a perpetual killing, if one may say so, of the members and of their deeds.

Modernised from W T TurpinOriginal wording

Not willpower

The phrase "by the Spirit" rules out the obvious substitute:

It is not by resolution. Do you understand now? Do you understand the difference between the Spirit of God and resolution? Resolution is the work of your own will. The Spirit of God is God's will… The Spirit in you is master of the flesh.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Who the warning is for

This work is expected only from people who have the Spirit. That changes who should feel the warning:

Putting the deeds of the body to death is the result of the Spirit's energy. He is the Spirit who produces the fruits of life in a person, when nothing hinders the gracious working of His love. This is expected only from believers in whom the Spirit lives. So there is nothing in verse 13 that need chill the confidence of the poor, weak-spirited, self-judging Christian in the least. Those who judge themselves most are the ones this warning touches least.

Modernised from Arno Clemens GaebeleinOriginal wording

Summary

- Debt — The apostle never calls us debtors to the Spirit. He is our strength to live, not a higher law demanding what we cannot produce.

- Road — Living after the flesh sets a direction. It puts a person on the way to death, and only grace takes anyone off that road.

- Target — The killing aims at the deeds of the body, never at the body itself. The work never finishes in this life.

- Power — Resolution is your own will; the Spirit is God's will, and only He is master of the flesh in you.

- Certainty — One side is a road; the other is a result. Those in whom the Spirit works "will live," and the warning weighs least on those quickest to judge themselves.

Romans 8:14 · Darby

for as many as are led by [the] Spirit of God, *these* are sons of God.

Paul has just spoken of putting the deeds of the body to death by the Spirit. Now he names the mark of everyone in God's family: a Leader lives inside them and guides them day by day.

The Word "Led"

What does "led" mean here? One writer explains the word with a picture from a royal household:

This word translated "led" has many uses, but the main idea running through them all is "to take care of." The Spirit takes care of us by leading us into right paths. Having such a guide shows that we are "sons of God." A young prince is always in the care of a tutor. The tutor knows how the prince ought to behave in his position. He must act at all times as the son of a king. In the same way the Spirit lives in our hearts, instructing us in the conduct that suits us because we are "sons of God."

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

A Person, Not an Influence

Some reduce this leading to a state of soul — faith and holiness stirred up in our affections and our life. One writer answers that the verse is about the Spirit Himself. Look at what the rest of the chapter says He does:

The influence of the Holy Spirit shows itself in these things. But what is on the apostle's mind is not the influence of the Spirit only. It is the Spirit Himself. What is on the mind of the writer he answers is a state of soul. In Romans 8:16 the apostle says, "it is the same Spirit," or "the Spirit itself." And again, "the Spirit helps," "the Spirit makes intercession," the Spirit "dwells" in us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Sons, Not Slaves

The word "sons" is deliberate. It sets the Christian's relationship against the position Israel held under the law:

"For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God." Here we begin to hear of our relationship, in contrast with the place of servants or slaves, which Israel had under law. It also opens the way for the Spirit to appear as a Person who acts, rather than only as what marks out our new nature and standing over against the flesh.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Commentators differ over how "sons" relates to "children," which appears two verses later. Some hold that "son" means a higher, more mature place in the family. Kelly disagrees. He says "son" is the less close of the two words. It marks a public place given by adoption, always set against the place of a slave. "Child" speaks of being truly born into the family.

Not Under Law

Is this leading only for advanced Christians? One writer says it belongs to all of them, and sets it against what came before:

Being led by the Spirit is a favour common to all Christians. It is the principle on which God now deals in grace with His people. Outside the circle where God lives by His Spirit, Satan leads men. Under the law His people were in bondage, kept under a guardian. Now, as a Christian privilege, the Spirit leads: "But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law" (Galatians 5:18).

Modernised from H Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Where the Power Comes From

Verse 13 and verse 14 belong together. One writer asks where the power for a Christian walk comes from:

There is a further lesson here: we may be led by the Spirit. He is not only our power for keeping the flesh in check, for putting our members to death (Col. 3). He also enables us to walk, and so is our power for progress in the divine path. We must hold on to these teachings firmly. From them we learn that we have no natural resource of our own. We depend entirely on the power of the Holy Spirit for the fight and for the walk, as for every activity of the divine life.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Guidance in Everyday Decisions

How far may we expect this leading to reach into ordinary choices? One answer joins real expectation to two safeguards — humility, and Scripture:

I do not doubt this: if we walk with God and look to Him, the Spirit will put in our hearts the special things He wishes us to do. Only it is important that we keep the word of God in memory. It will then guard us against all our own imaginations. Otherwise the Christian who lacks humility will do his own will, and will often take it for the Holy Spirit.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Led. The word carries the idea of taking care — a tutor training a king's son to behave like one.

- Leader. What leads is a divine Person living in us, not a mood or a stirring of our own affections.

- Sons. This leading marks a family relationship, not the slave's place Israel held under law.

- Power. The same Spirit who checks the flesh also carries us forward; our own willpower has no share in it.

- Path. Expect real guidance in daily choices. Humility and the written Word keep it honest.

Romans 8:15 · Darby

For ye have not received a spirit of bondage again for fear, but ye have received a spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.

Paul has just said that those led by the Spirit of God are sons of God. Now he says what that Spirit is not: not a spirit that drives a person back into dread, but the Spirit by which a guilty sinner comes to call God "Father."

What the Believer Did Not Receive

One writer lines up three things Scripture says believers have not received:

We are told we have not received "the spirit of the world," which we know is taken up only with the things of earth, of time, and of the senses — things that death shuts in on every side (1 Cor. 2:12). Nor have we received "the spirit of fear," that spirit of dread and torment that always broods over painful doubts and gloomy fears about what is coming (2 Tim. 1:7). Nor have we received "the spirit of bondage again to fear," tied to keeping rules and religious ceremonies, which can never free anyone from the fear of death (Rom. 8:15).

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

The Word "Again"

The word "again" points back to a real condition that people once lived in. It marks off the position of those under law from the position of the believer now.

They were Gentiles, and they were never put into the spiritual condition of believers in Old Testament times — above all of those under law, who through fear of death were held in bondage their whole life long. The gospel brought the Jewish believers out of that bondage. It met the Gentile just as fully, though he had never known the discipline of the law... The one as much as the other received a spirit of adoption or sonship.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

New Birth and the Sense of Sonship

Being given new life and knowing God as Father are treated here as two different things, the second waiting on the coming of the Spirit at Pentecost.

Believing souls could not take up and enjoy their relationship to the Father until the Holy Spirit came at Pentecost. To be born again is one thing: a change God's power works through the word. To know that God is our Father is another thing, and we can enjoy it only through the gift of the indwelling Spirit.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Abba

"Abba" is not a formal title. It is the word of a household, and commentators note that it had never before been used of God by a worshipper in Israel.

Under the law we never find in Scripture that a Jew said "Abba" to God. Israel was connected with God as Father in a national way only. God had called Israel a son, but it was collective, it was national. No one then could ever say "Abba, Father" to God. But now, because Christ's work is finished, we have this liberty — a liberty that gives free access to the immediate presence of God... "Abba" simply means "Daddy." The Lord Himself said it only once, when He was in distress in the garden of Gethsemane.

Modernised from Alfred E. BouterOriginal wording

Who Actually Cries

Paul writes "we cry," yet elsewhere the Spirit is said to cry. Both are true at once, and the order matters: the Spirit is not sent to create the relationship but because the relationship already exists.

The Spirit of the Son of God is sent into the heart of the believer, not to make him a son, but because he is already such (Gal. 4:6)... The cry, Abba, Father, is our own; but the Spirit of the Son produces it. We cry Abba, because we know Him this way; but the power of that knowledge is the indwelling presence of the Son.

Modernised from Arthur PridhamOriginal wording

More Than a Legal Arrangement

Human adoption can change a person's status and nothing more. One writer makes the point from the story of Moses:

You remember Pharaoh's daughter adopted Moses — an Israelite adopted into the royal family of Egypt! She could not, however, put into Moses a spirit of adoption, so when he became a man he broke it all off. Now, in His rich grace, God has done more than adopt us as His sons, with all the rights, dignity, and glory that go with it, as the royal family of heaven. He gave us the very "spirit of adoption," so that we are truly joined to His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ — not merely given a position.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Doubt Is Not Humility

If this verse rules fear out, then living in dread of God is not modesty.

There is no such thing recognised in Scripture as a Christian doubting he is saved. And it is a completely false claim to humility. If my Father forgives me, and I doubt His forgiveness, I am not trusting Him... There is no such thing in Scripture as a Christian without the Spirit of adoption, crying "Abba, Father."

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Not again. The believer's Spirit is not the spirit of the world, not a spirit of dread, and not the old bondage that left the fear of death in place.

- Not national. Israel's sonship was collective. No one under law called God "Abba" — the word a child uses at home.

- Not automatic. New birth is one thing. The settled knowledge that God is our Father comes through the indwelling Spirit.

- Not manufactured. The cry is truly ours, yet the Spirit produces it. He is sent because we are sons, not to make us sons.

- Not doubtful. Fear is ruled out, so doubting the Father's forgiveness is not humility. It is distrust.

Romans 8:16 · Darby

The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are children of God.

This verse follows the cry "Abba! Father!" and answers a question every honest believer asks: how do I know the relationship is real? The answer sits in two phrases: the Spirit Himself, and with our spirit.

The Spirit Himself, Not an Influence

The subject of the sentence is a Person. One writer marks Him out plainly, and rules out a common way of chasing assurance.

We are sons, and by the Spirit we cry, "Abba, Father," conscious of being so. The Holy Spirit Himself (here we have Him clearly as a distinct Person) "bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God." It is a clear, definite testimony of the Spirit who dwells in us that we are such. It is not a matter of proving it by the word through examining ourselves — that is a false, unscriptural and harmful procedure. It is the testimony of the Holy Spirit Himself dwelling in us, which He bears to us as living in us.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

"With Our Spirit," Not "To Our Spirit"

The small preposition decides how assurance works. It rules out waiting for a voice or a moment.

This rules out all self-deception. Someone might copy others in calling God Father, but the Spirit also produces the inward consciousness of the relationship. It is important to notice that it does not say, bears witness to our spirit. If that were the wording, we might be waiting for some distinct testimony at a given moment to assure us that we were now God's children. The apostle says, "with our spirit." The indwelling Spirit produces in us feelings and affections that suit the relationship God has brought us into, and He leads us into the enjoyment of it. The child of God now knows the Father. He does not doubt that he is a child, because he carries within himself the assured consciousness of his relationship.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Two Witnesses That Agree

"With" implies a second voice alongside the first. Separate the two and nothing is left to lean on.

This passage, which causes no difficulty in experience, causes one when it is a question of saying what it means. If I separate the witness of the Spirit of God from my spirit, I am left with no witness at all. If I receive the witness of the Spirit, then I have two: I have the certainty in my own spirit that I am a child of God, and I have besides the witness of that Spirit who works in us as the Spirit of adoption. It is the Spirit of God in us who gives our spirit the strength to say that we are children of God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

How the Witness Comes

This witness is quiet and private, yet real.

How is this witness borne to our sonship? The very fact of His presence within us testifies to it. By His presence He also forms within us affections suited to our relationship. He gives us desires after the enjoyment of the Father's love. He enables us in the holy intimacy of our filial place to cry, Abba, Father. He confirms to our souls the word we have trusted... No, it is not an audible testimony. Our spirit alone discerns and grasps it. But that makes it no less real — it makes it all the more real, because it is a living secret between ourselves and God.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Why the Witness Sometimes Goes Quiet

How clearly you hear it is not fixed. It depends on how you walk.

Remember that the strength and clearness of His testimony will depend on conditions... When we are led, walking in simple, loving obedience and dependence, our spirit will discern His testimony to our sonship most clearly. But if we walk in a way that grieves Him, we shall listen in vain for His testimony, because we shall have grieved Him into silence.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

When Your Own Witness Is Weak

The word "with" means two voices, not one. That matters most when your own voice is weak.

He does not leave the child's feeble voice alone. We are often tempted to doubt the testimony of our own renewed hearts, because it is often very feeble. Sometimes it is only the cry of a child. But the Spirit joins His mighty testimony to the feebleness of ours. He bears witness with our spirits that we are the children of God, and gives His value to both testimonies. Can we then doubt?

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Why "Children" and Not "Sons"

The word in verse 16 is not the word used in verse 14.

To understand this well, remember that all saints from Adam onward have been children of God. Until the cross of Christ, they did not have the position of sons of God. The Greek words in verse 14 and verse 16 are clearly different. The word in verse 16 implies birth. The word in verse 14 refers to the dignity of the position of the adopted... But the gift of the Spirit is a witness to us — within us — bearing witness with our spirit that we are children of God. Old Testament saints did not have this witness. We enjoy the relationship of children today in the same measure that we pay attention to the witness of the Spirit.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Witness, not verdict. The Spirit does not hand down a ruling from outside. He testifies with your spirit from inside. Assurance is a shared voice, never a solo one.

- Witness, not audit. Certainty does not come from examining yourself for evidence. One writer calls that method harmful. It comes from the Person who lives in you.

- Witness, not noise. You will hear no voice. The Spirit forms the affections of a child, and that quiet awareness is the testimony. Grieve Him and you will listen in vain.

- Witness, not strength. Where your own sense of relationship is only a child's feeble cry, He adds His testimony to it and lends it His weight.

- Witness to birth. The Spirit confirms family: you are children, born of God. Old Testament saints held that relationship without this inward witness of it.

Romans 8:17 · Darby

And if children, heirs also heirs of God, and Christ's joint heirs; if indeed we suffer with [him], that we may also be glorified with [him].

Because we are God's children, we are also His heirs — and heirs together with Christ Himself. The verse ties something else to that title: a shared path of suffering now, leading to shared glory.

From child to heir

The verse does not argue toward heirship in stages. The relationship itself already carries it.

A Christian is an heir, as well as a child, an "heir of God" and a "fellow heir with Christ," Rom. 8:17… The inheritance goes with our being children: "if children, then heirs." The moment a person is in the position of a child, there is an heir.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The size of "heirs of God"

The verse says "heirs of God." How far does that reach?

His witness to our spirit is this — that we are children of God. But if children, we are His heirs. This accordingly leads, as connected with the deliverance of the body, to the inheritance we are to possess. The extent is what God Himself, so to speak, possesses — the universe of God, whatever will be under Christ: and what will not? As He has made all, so He is heir of all. We are heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Fellow heirs: sharing His portion

"Fellow heirs" — older translations say "joint-heirs" — means the believer's future is bound to Christ's own. One writer finds the picture of it in Eve, the first woman, made as Adam's companion.

We shall see that God shows the church not only as enjoying the present blessing of communion, but also as joint-heir with Christ of His coming inheritance. When believers look at the glory of Christ, they are looking at their own glory, since they are "heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ." We see a picture of this in Eve. Eve was not a part of the creation, nor was she lord of it as Adam was; but she shared with him everything he inherited.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Suffering with Him, not for Him

The wording is exact: with Him, not for Him. That difference decides who the verse includes.

Note, though: this is suffering with Christ, not for Him. To suffer for Christ is a privilege, a special gift of God; Phil. 1:29. You cannot be a Christian without suffering with Christ. How could the Spirit of Christ give us a different mind from the mind that was in Christ as He passed through this sad world?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Public persecution is not the only thing in view. The grief comes from carrying Christ's life through a world set against Him.

This suffering comes from having life in Him while we pass through a world where everything is against Him… Divine life here is surrounded by all that works out its own misery, estrangement, and rebellion against Him. So if suffering is the necessary result of that, it is an immense privilege to suffer with Christ, cheered along the road by the prospect of sharing His glory.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Is the glory earned by the suffering?

Our reigning with Christ does not depend in any way on our present suffering. Instead, suffering here is the appointed path for those who will share Christ's kingdom with Him.

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Glorified together

The last phrase looks past a new body. It points to a public moment, when the whole universe sees the children of God with Christ.

The glory comes in again. Tribulation is the present thing, but the bright glorious future is coming. To me it seems impossible for a Christian not to suffer with Him… This goes beyond having glorified bodies; that happens when the Lord comes, but this at His appearing. When He comes to be glorified in His saints, we shall be glorified together before the eyes of the whole universe. What a future opens up before us! Glory upon glory! It is a privilege to suffer with Him — all privilege.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Summary

- Child — it starts with relationship, not achievement. The moment someone is a child, there is an heir.

- Heir — the inheritance is as large as what God Himself has: everything that will come under Christ.

- Co-heir — like Eve with Adam, believers share everything that is Christ's. His glory is their glory.

- Co-sufferer — this is suffering with Christ. His Spirit in us cannot hold a different mind while we live in a world set against Him. Suffering for Him is a further gift.

- Co-glorified — the suffering does not buy the glory. It is the appointed road to it, and it ends in glory shown before the whole universe.

Romans 8:18 · Darby

For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy [to be compared] with the coming glory to be revealed to us.

Paul, the writer of this letter, has just called God's children heirs. As heirs they will share everything with Christ — but the road to that inheritance runs through suffering (Romans 8:17). So here he puts both on the scales. How does present pain measure against coming glory?

A Calculation, Not a Guess

"I reckon" is the language of careful accounting, not wishful thinking. Paul does not shut his eyes to pain. He weighs it.

Christian sufferings may be great. They often are. Yet see how he estimates them. He weighs them in the sober balances of divine truth against the glory to be revealed. He compares present sufferings with eternal glory. Weighed like this, the momentary trial of faith and patience proves to be as nothing. There is no doubt in his mind. It is a deliberate measurement of truth with truth. He sets real suffering against most real, most certain, eternal glory.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

And no one was more qualified to do the sum. Paul suffered more than almost anyone for his faith.

Who was ever better able to reckon on this matter than Paul? Bonds and imprisonments awaited him in every city. His was a life of constant suffering with the One he so loved to serve. Yet he says the sufferings are nothing next to the glory. What a solution of the perplexing paradox of all creation! The groans of battlefields shall cease. The misery, poverty and degradation of the multitude shall come to an end. So shall the sufferings of creation.

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Why Suffering Belongs to Sonship

The suffering in view is not punishment. It flows from belonging to Christ while living in a world that rejected Him.

Co-heirs, co-sufferers, co-glorified — this is the order of Christian life and hope. And notice: we have the whole inheritance of God. So this suffering flows from the glorious position God has brought us into. It flows from our sharing in the life of Christ Himself.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Glory Revealed "In Us"

Notice the wording: the glory will not only appear to believers. They are part of the display itself.

The day of His glory will be a great day for us; we shall see Him glorified, and we shall be glorified as His companions. He says to His Father, "The glory that you have given me I have given to them" (John 17:22). And the world will see us displayed in that glory. By this the world is to know that the Father sent the Son, and has loved us as He has loved Him.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Door to a Groaning World

This verse also opens a new section. From here Paul widens the lens from the believer's pain to the pain of the whole created world.

From that point till we reach verse 27 we find ourselves in an atmosphere charged with groaning. That word occurs three times in these verses. No surprise: the present age lies in the "bondage of corruption," and the age to come will bring the "liberty of the glory."

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What the Reckoning Does Now

Once the future filled Paul's vision, present trouble lost its power to stop him.

His mind is full of the future — absorbed with tomorrow. He is like a schoolboy waiting for a holiday, who can think of nothing else. The glory is so present that he calls the affliction momentary. The present sufferings had lost their hindering power, because he saw the power of God in them.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Knowing God as Father does not numb us to the world's sorrow — the opposite is true. But it puts that sorrow in its true proportion.

Knowing God as our Father only deepens our sense of the sorrows and miseries of the world we pass through. So does the blessedness of the glory ahead. But these sufferings cannot compare with the glories that are coming. The sufferings are passing, the glories are eternal.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

Think of the verse as Paul's ledger — five entries, one result:

- Weighed. "I reckon" is a deliberate calculation. Paul measures real suffering against real, eternal glory. The scales refuse to balance.

- Qualified. The man doing the math faced chains in every city. His verdict comes from experience, not comfort.

- Included. Suffering is no detour from sonship. It is the appointed order: co-heirs, co-sufferers, co-glorified.

- Displayed. The glory shines out in us. The world will see believers with Christ as proof of the Father's love.

- Freed. When the eternal fills the vision, passing pain loses its power to hinder. The sufferings pass; the glories last forever.

Romans 8:19 · Darby

For the anxious looking out of the creature expects the revelation of the sons of God

The whole created world is watching for a moment that has not yet come. Who is waiting, why does creation depend on God's sons, and when does the wait end?

The Picture in the Word "Eager Longing"

The words "eager longing" translate one Greek word. It carries a picture of straining forward.

"Earnest expectation" is only one word in Greek. It means "watching for something you expect, with your head stretched out." This word appears only here and in Philippians 1:20... One writer says it means "to expect on and on, to the end."

Modernised from G C WillisOriginal wording

Why Creation Looks to Us

Creation's ruin came through man, so its rescue hangs on man too.

Creation did not fall into emptiness by its own choice, of course. It happened because of the one who subjected it. Man was set by God as the head of the lower creation. When he fell, creation shared his ruin. When Christ appears and the sons of God are revealed, we shall have proof that God made creation depend on them, and that its hope of freedom is not empty. If it was right that creation fell into emptiness when its head fell, then see how fitting it is, and how worthy of God: He redeems His children and heirs, and creation's glorious recovery follows!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Another writer looks at the same fall from God's side.

The creation fell with its head Adam... But God had His eye on everything, and the fall of man did not take Him by surprise... If the creation fell under one head, He knew how to recover it under Another.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The Sons, Not the Son

The verse does not say creation waits for the revealing of the Son of God.

Notice: creation does not wait for the revealing of the Son of God, but of the sons of God. He has already been revealed; they have not. When the sons of God appear in glory, the groaning creation will find relief. That will be the signal for its full deliverance. Its time of bondage runs on until then.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

Right now nothing marks believers out to the eye. That is why the verse says "revealing": what is true but hidden will come into the open.

On the outside, His sons look no different from other people in body, power, or glory. They may be weak, they may suffer, and they fall asleep or die while the Lord waits on high. But at His coming, after the resurrection or the change, they will appear in glory with Christ when He appears too. Creation also awaits this happy moment. Its deliverance from its present misery depends on them and their revealing.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What Creation Receives — and What It Does Not

Creation is not offered what believers already have. Its need is different.

Creation lies in the misery and corruption that came from the fall. It will stay that way until the sons of God appear in bodies of glory. For creatures the question is not souls that need redeeming, but bodies that decay... Creation cannot receive grace, but it will share in the glory that brings outward blessing to this world of sorrow.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Timing This Verse Settles

So when does the relief come? This verse rules out two answers.

Preaching, profession, or even the real faith of believers will not free creation from the emptiness it has lain under since the fall... How will this be brought about? If the deliverance of the creature depends on the manifestation of God's sons, the answer is certain. It is not in this age; for all through, our life is hidden with Christ in God. It cannot be in eternity; for that will not be until the heavens pass away with a great noise... It is between the two.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

One writer sums up the two waits in a single line.

We wait to go in; the creation waits until we come out.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. Creation did not choose this. It fell with Adam, its appointed head, and shares his ruin.

- Word. "Eager longing" pictures a neck stretched out, watching — a waiting that keeps on to the very end.

- Waiting. Creation watches for the sons, not the Son. He has been revealed; they are still hidden, and they look like everyone else.

- Gift. Creation cannot receive grace as we do. It will share the glory, and with it freedom from corruption.

- Result. The groaning ends when the heirs appear. That release comes neither in this age nor in eternity, but between the two.

Romans 8:20 · Darby

for the creature has been made subject to vanity, not of its will, but by reason of him who has subjected [the same], in hope

Paul turns from the believer's coming glory to the world outside the window. He explains why nature is not what God made it to be. Two questions sit at the centre: who put creation under futility, and why does the verse end in hope?

Not the Original Design

The word "futility" (older translations read "vanity") does not describe how God first made the world. One writer finds the proof in the way every living thing fights to stay alive:

Creation was not made (as it now is) in decay, degradation, suffering, death. It would be hard to accept that God first designed it to be in such confusion and misery. The Scriptures teach the opposite. Creation lies under its present disorder because of man's guilt and ruin. Yet it does not long in vain for deliverance. It waits in hope for His revelation in glory. The very struggle of everything for life and against sickness witnesses that it is fallen to rise.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

"The Creation": The World Below Man

The verse is not about the human race. The phrase "not willingly" is the clue. It fits creatures that never had a choice, and it never fits man, who did:

It is not "in relation to man generally" that the apostle tells us "he is a captive not by any choice of his own." Man is, sadly, a willing captive. It is still the lower creatures who have fallen with man, not of their own will, but as linked to him who was appointed the head of creation.

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

Another writer traces the cause back to man:

But the creation did not of its own accord — "not willingly" — become subject to vanity. It was not a moral question, as it was with man. All creation has suffered because of man's sin; the subjection is "by reason of" man, "who has subjected it."

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Who Subjected It — Two Readings

Commentators read "him who subjected it" in two ways. One reading points to man, the appointed head, whose fall pulled everything under him down too:

Man was set by God as the head of the lower creation. When he fell, creation shared his ruin. If it was righteous for creation to fall under vanity with its head, how worthy of God that its glorious recovery should follow the redemption of His children and heirs!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Others answer the question directly with "God," and explain the act as a matter of keeping order between a head and what is under him:

It was God. Someone has said it would have been unthinkable for the head to fall and the creature to stand above him. So when Adam fell, God subjected the creature to the same vanity as its fallen head. Its freedom will be public when the sons of God are revealed in glory, and it must wait until that time.

Modernised from George DavisonOriginal wording

A Fall With Recovery in View

"In hope" is the hinge of the verse. The fall was allowed with a second head already in view:

Its fall, because of the transgression and fall of its head, has not been beyond remedy or beyond hope. It has been allowed to fall under one head so that it may be recovered under another. It has been made subject to vanity in the hope of being delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Not the Liberty of Grace, But of Glory

Its freedom will not come the way ours does:

It was not by the will of the creature that it became subject to vanity, but through the folly of man. But the glory is coming, so if the creature is subject to vanity, it is so in hope of deliverance from the bondage of corruption. If it cannot share in the liberty of grace, which sets free from sin and judgment, it will share in the liberty of glory. That liberty lifts every pressure from these bodies.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Limits of Human Effort

What then of the work people do to relieve the world's suffering? One writer answers plainly:

People around us form themselves into associations for the benefit of the creature, seeking to improve its lot and lessen its woes. All this may be praiseworthy enough from a human standpoint. But I say the creature expects nothing from such means. It waits for the moment when the heavens will open and the sons of God will appear with Christ. Then its woes will end, but until that day its groans must continue.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- Not original. Decay, suffering and death are not how God designed the world; creation is fallen — and fallen to rise.

- Not guilty. Creation had no will in the matter. Man was the willing captive; the world under him simply went down with its head.

- Not settled. Was it Adam or God who subjected creation? Commentators differ. Both agree it followed the fall of creation's head.

- Not final. It fell under one head so it could be recovered under another — hope was written into the sentence itself.

- Not by us. Creation cannot share the liberty of grace; it waits for the liberty of glory, when the sons of God are revealed.

Romans 8:21 · Darby

that the creature itself also shall be set free from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.

Paul has just spoken of a coming glory, and now he widens the view: the world itself is waiting. Two questions sit under this verse: how did creation fall into a bondage it never chose, and what will set it free?

How Creation Came Into Bondage

The chain runs through man. God set man over the lower creation. When man fell, everything under him fell with him. That same link now works in reverse.

There is no reason to be surprised at such a link with men. Creation was made subject to vanity, not by its own will, of course, but because of him who made it subject. God set man as the head of the lower creation. When he fell, creation shared his ruin. The sons of God will be revealed when Christ appears. That will prove God made creation depend on them, and that its hope of freedom is not in vain. It was righteous that the fall of its head should bring creation under vanity. So how fitting and worthy of God that its glorious recovery should follow the redemption of His children and heirs!

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Liberty of Grace, Liberty of Glory

Older translations read "the glorious liberty of the children of God." The ESV keeps the word order of the original: the freedom of the glory. That freedom belongs to a glory not yet displayed.

"The glorious liberty of the children of God!" People talk of glorious liberty now. And it is indeed wonderful, blessed liberty, into which grace has now brought us. But the passage before us is literally, "The liberty of the glory of the children of God." It is the liberty of grace in which we believers stand at present. The glory revealed in us will show that we are the sons of God. That happens when Christ appears, and we appear with Him in glory. It is into the liberty of this glory — the liberty which the glory of Christ and His saints will give to the world we will reign over — that the creation itself will be delivered.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Creation did not sin. Man's sin dragged it into corruption, so its rescue takes a different form.

So it is not grace that the creation needs, but the redemption of power... Then creation, which was forced into corruption by man's sin, will be identified with the glory of the children of God.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Heirs Come First

The order is fixed. Creation is the inheritance. Believers are the heirs. An inheritance is not handed over before the heirs arrive.

It is God's honour for Christ in this creation. As man's sin dragged it down with himself into ruin, so will the Second Man raise it out of its degradation and misery. But the inheritance cannot be delivered before the heirs.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

The Final Jubilee

Israel had a law for every fiftieth year. Liberty went out to everyone in the land, and forfeited property came back to its family. That law was a picture.

And when will its hopes be fulfilled? We answer: when the sons of God are revealed. When the children of God step into their glory, the whole creation will step with them into the liberty of that glory. Then a proclamation of liberty will go out through all the land to all its inhabitants. Then the forfeited land will be redeemed. Then men's toil and labour will cease and they will eat what the field produces (see Lev. 25:10-13). It will be the true and final year of Jubilee.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Two Groans, One Hope

Believers are not spectators of this waiting. We are inside it, because our bodies still belong to the creation that groans. Two waits run side by side, and one day ends both.

Creation will also be delivered. Now it groans, and travails in pain. Now we groan also — we who have received the firstfruits of the Spirit, we groan within ourselves... Creation waits, and we wait. Creation waits to enter into the liberty of the glory of the children of God. We wait for adoption, the redemption of our body... But God's purposes will not be fully accomplished until creation gets full deliverance. And that cannot happen until the new heavens and the new earth appear.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Summary

- Through us, in. Creation did not choose its ruin. God set it under man, and when man fell, creation fell with him.

- Through us, out. The same link that dragged it down will lift it up — its release is tied to the day the children of God are seen in glory.

- Not grace, but power. Man's sin forced creation into corruption, so what it needs is not grace but power — the liberty of glory.

- Heirs before inheritance. The world is not freed first and the saints later. Christ appears, His own appear with Him, and then the land is redeemed — the true Jubilee.

- Two groans, one hope. Creation groans; we groan with it, still in bodies of this creation — and the same day answers both.

Romans 8:22 · Darby

For we know that the whole creation groans together and travails in pain together until now.

Paul turns from the believer's hope to the world outside, and calls its pain childbirth, not chaos. Three questions follow: how do we know this, how far does the groan reach, and when does it stop?

"We Know"

Paul does not say creation feels this; he says believers know it. That knowledge comes by the Spirit. It sets the Christian apart from every other account of the world's misery.

So the Christian is not in ignorance of the misery of the groaning creation. Led by the Spirit, believers have the mind of Christ and can say, "We know that the whole creation has been groaning together in the pains of childbirth until now." Those who reject the fall blame all the misery of a groaning creation on natural causes. In their folly, they imagine they can remove the misery by their own efforts.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The Whole Creation

The word "whole" leaves nothing out. Man stood at the head of a system, so his fall dragged everything below him down.

First of all, "the whole creation" groans together in the pains of childbirth. The first reference here is to the lower creation, which the fall of man dragged down. God gave Adam dominion over all, and by his sin he ruined all. He was, so to speak, the top link, joined to the Creator with understanding, and every other link in the chain hung on him. When he fell, all creation fell with him; animals became wild and destructive. We may not have ears to hear the groan of the lamb as the leopard pounces on it, or of the fly caught in the web as it feels the spider's bite. But the groaning is there.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

That groan is not lost. It has a hearer:

There rises up to God a moan from His suffering creatures on this earth, a chorus of sorrow from its four quarters, as day by day passes by.

Modernised from H. Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

"Until Now"

The phrase runs from the fall to Paul's day — and past it. Nothing since has silenced the groan, not even the coming of Christ or the spread of the gospel.

As Christians we are not fooled by appearances, nor by the mind and will of man. Man would like to hide the evidence of his own guilt and ruin in the wretchedness of a creation dragged down by his fault. For we know that it is all in groans and pains until now. Neither Christ's coming in grace and humiliation, nor the gospel preached in the power of the Spirit sent down from heaven, set this aside. Instead they called believers to glory above it, and to virtue despite it.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The groan runs to this hour. That rules out any claim that the world's golden age has already come:

The passage states plainly that this universal groan will only cease at the time spoken of here. Then, and not until then, creation itself will be set free from its bondage to corruption into the glorious freedom of the children of God. … How, my friends, can the world enjoy a time of universal rest, and peace, and freedom from evil, while the whole creation groans in the pains of childbirth? Impossible!

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

Pains of Childbirth

The verse calls this pain childbirth. Birth pains point forward: something new is coming.

The Lord gives wars, famines and earthquakes a very significant character: they are the beginning of birth-pains. It is as if nature were pressing on toward the birth of a new and better time, and could not rest content with the present evil. … Everywhere there is an unrest that cries out for Him. He alone has said — He alone could dare to say — "Come to me, and I will give you rest." And the cry sounds in His ears, and will find its answer.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

The Believer Groans With It

The next verse joins us to the sound, and the link is physical: our bodies still belong to the old order. Yet the Christian's groan has a different quality.

But our groaning is not a complaint, the fruit of discontent, but the work of the Holy Spirit in the heart. The Spirit directs our eye to the glory, where we shall have no more reason to groan. He leads us to feel, according to the love of God, the suffering of a creation under bondage. At the same time we feel it ourselves, because by our bodies we still belong to it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Way Out

The same link that brought creation into ruin will bring it out.

What brought creation into the bondage of corruption? How did it get in? Through us. And how will it get out? Through us, when the glory comes! It is a beautiful thought! … We brought them into it, and shall bring them out of it.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Cause. The fall explains the misery, not natural causes — which is why human effort can relieve symptoms but never remove the groan.

- Reach. "Whole" is exact: man was the top link of the chain, and every link below him fell when he did.

- Clock. "Until now" runs unbroken from the fall to this hour; neither Christ's first coming nor the gospel has yet ended it.

- Character. The pain is labour, not death — creation is straining toward the birth of a better world, and the cry reaches God's ear.

- Cure. Creation came into bondage through man. It will come out through man, when the children of God appear in glory.

Romans 8:23 · Darby

And not only [that], but even *we* ourselves, who have the first-fruits of the Spirit, we also ourselves groan in ourselves, awaiting adoption, [that is] the redemption of our body.

Paul has just described a whole creation groaning under the weight of sin. Now he turns to those who have God's Spirit — and says that they groan too. So why do the people who have God's Spirit long the hardest? And what is still missing, if sins are already forgiven?

The Firstfruits of the Spirit

Writers point to Israel's harvest offerings to explain what the Spirit is to us now:

The firstfruits were offered up in Israel as the pledge and foretaste of the coming harvest (see Lev. 23:10, 17, 20), so in the Firstfruits of the Spirit we have the pledge and foretaste of the redeemed body and the glory that is ahead.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Why Having the Spirit Makes Us Groan

The groan does not come despite the Spirit. It comes because of Him. The very taste of what is coming sharpens our sense of what is not here yet:

The firstfruits of the Spirit suggest that what we have in this way is only a pledge of what is still to come. So we who have the firstfruits of the Spirit groan for that very reason. Our hope of a state so different from the present only makes us groan more over the present.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

One thing still ties the believer to the world around him:

You see, the Christian is still linked to the old creation, and the link with it is his body.

Modernised from W. T. P. WolstonOriginal wording

Not the Groan of a Troubled Conscience

This is not the groan of a soul unsure of God. It belongs to a soul already settled with Him:

It is the groaning of those who are justified by faith and have peace with God. It is the groaning of those who have the Holy Spirit living in them, bearing witness with their spirit that they are children of God. It is the groaning of adopted children who long deeply for the full results of adoption.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

There is also a limit set on what this groaning may become:

This groaning is not a complaint that comes from discontent. It is the work of the Holy Spirit in the heart. God permits a groan, but never a grumble.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Some writers go further. They say the groan is not for ourselves at all, but for others:

Only the delivered soul groans, or can groan for others. We feel what is all around us, and we feel it as God feels it. That is why it says, "We groan inwardly" (not for ourselves — I do not groan for a dead thing I have been delivered from) "as we wait eagerly for adoption as sons."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Waiting for the Adoption We Already Have

The verse says we are waiting for adoption as sons. Yet believers are already sons. Commentators solve this by separating what is ours by faith from what everyone will one day see:

In one sense we have received the adoption (Gal. 4:5-7), becoming sons of God by faith. In this case we wait for the adoption, the redemption of the body. Our bodies will be delivered from this world of sin and corruption and conformed to the image of Christ. Then everyone will see that we are sons of God. By faith we have the adoption now; in glory it will be seen.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Redemption Still Outstanding

The word "redemption" here points forward, not back:

As the order shows, this means not the forgiveness of sins, which we already have, but the complete deliverance from the effects of sin in our bodies. We wait for that at the coming of our Lord Jesus.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

That double position makes the Christian hard for the world to read:

The Christian is always in that sense a riddle. He has Christ as his life, but not yet fully as Saviour (Phil. 3:20); he has, and he has not, salvation; he is waiting for redemption, not as regards the forgiveness of sins (Eph. 1:7), but as to the body (Rom. 8:23).

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Summary

- Pledge — The Spirit is the firstfruits, a real first portion of the coming harvest. He is God's pledge of the glory ahead.

- Ache — Because that portion is real, it makes us long for the rest. The more we taste of the Spirit, the more the present grieves us.

- Link — Our body is the one remaining tie to the groaning creation, which is why our groan joins its groan.

- Not guilt — This is the groan of the forgiven and the free, not of an unsettled conscience. God allows a groan, never a grumble.

- Finish — Forgiveness is already ours. What remains is the redemption of the body at Christ's coming. Then our sonship will be seen by all.

Romans 8:24 · Darby

For we have been saved in hope; but hope seen is not hope; for what any one sees, why does he also hope?

Paul has just described believers groaning as they wait for the redemption of their bodies. Now he explains that this groan belongs to people who are already saved — saved in a hope they cannot yet see.

Saved, yet not in full possession

One writer sets out what the saved already hold, and what they do not hold yet:

We do not yet enjoy all that is included in being "saved." We have the salvation of our souls now, and we receive it by faith. We have the forgiveness of sins, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the firstfruits of the Spirit. We are now the children of God; but we are saved in hope, as well as in present possession. We have not all the salvation now. Our bodies are still mortal. We are still in a world where the curse remains, where the usurper rules, and where one universal groan sounds out. But in hope we are saved from all this.

Modernised from W. TrotterOriginal wording

What the hope is fixed on

So what is still missing, and when does it come? A commentator answers by reading this verse together with the one before it:

The salvation spoken of here is not security, or freedom from condemnation. The believer already enjoys those. It is a hope he waits for, and even groans for, though he already has "the firstfruits of the Spirit." Nor is it the death of the body, or the spirit going to be with Jesus. Just the opposite; it is "the adoption, that is, the redemption of our body." ... But the body is not yet conformed to Christ's image. The work of adoption is not complete until the body too is redeemed. It is, then, for this we wait. This is the salvation for which we hope. But this "redemption of the body" is what Christ brings about at His coming for His saints.

Modernised from T. B. BainesOriginal wording

Hope without uncertainty

Everyday speech uses "hope" for things that may or may not happen. One writer rules that sense out here:

The redemption of the body is a matter of hope, and in this sense we are "saved in hope." The hope does not imply any uncertainty. It only means the blessing is not yet made visible.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why sight would cancel hope

You do not hope for what you already hold. One writer shows where the believer's certainty comes from, and why it makes him groan:

We are saved; but it is by hope. As yet we do not see that for which we hope. If it were visible, then hope would have no place. ... But though we do not see it, yet knowledge is the ground of our hope. The certified assurance of the God who cannot lie is the pure fountain of a Christian's hope. But hope born this way creates desire. Growing desire brings a sickness to the heart. That heart now feels the coming liberty, and this makes the pressure of its still-prolonged bondage weigh on the spirit all the more. A free spirit, in a bound and lowly body, must groan.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Standing between a finished work and a coming power

The believer stands between two fixed points, one behind and one ahead:

We have the redemption through His blood and the forgiveness of sins. But the Spirit we received as a result is only the pledge of the rest. It is in this sense we are saved in hope. We do not yet have what God purposed to give us in salvation — that is, glory with Christ. But the work that saves us is done, and we have it by the Holy Spirit. We have received the Holy Spirit. So we stand between the finished work which saves us and gives title to the inheritance ... and the exercise of power which will bring the full redemption in when Jesus comes again.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Patience, the mark of real hope

How can you tell a hope is real? One writer points to the way it waits:

Hope is an essential part of Christian character — "an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast" (Hebrews 6:19). It is not a matter of vague uncertainty. If it were, we would not wait with patience, but with doubts and fears. Faith gives the certainty that hope will be fulfilled. We do not know when, but faith also makes us content to wait patiently.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Saved — we already have the soul's salvation, forgiveness and sonship. But the body is still mortal, and the curse is still on the world. So "saved" here reaches further than what we now enjoy.

- In hope — in Scripture, hope is not a guess. It is a blessing not yet made visible, resting on the assurance of the God who cannot lie.

- Unseen — no one hopes for what he already sees. Hope is alive because the redemption of the body has not yet come.

- Between — the believer stands between a finished work behind him and a coming display of power ahead. The Spirit is the pledge that links the two.

- Patient — certainty makes the waiting calm, not anxious. Patient waiting is the proof that the hope is real.

Romans 8:25 · Darby

But if what we see not we hope, we expect in patience.

The verse just before this one says we are saved in hope. This verse draws out the logic: whatever you already hold is no longer something you hope for. So Christian life means waiting, with patience, for what we cannot yet see.

Hope Here Is Not Uncertainty

In everyday speech, "hope" usually means we are unsure. Commentators say the word works differently here. It carries confidence, not doubt.

Notice that the New Testament sense of hope is never uncertainty, but immature or deferred certainty. Confidence marks it as much as expectation. So we are not left in doubt and uncertainty. Our strength lies in quietness and confidence. The world has its hopes, but they are so steeped in uncertainty that the word hope has become almost a synonym for doubt. The believer, though, is so confident about what makes up his hope that he can say, "But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience."

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

The way we wait shows what kind of hope we hold. Doubts and fears would make us wait very differently.

Hope is an essential part of Christian character — "a sure and steadfast anchor of the soul" (Heb. 6:19), not a matter of vague uncertainty. If it were, we would not wait with patience, but with doubts and fears. Faith gives the certainty that hope will be fulfilled. We do not know when. Faith also makes us content to wait. This is true "patience of hope."

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What We Do Not See Yet

So what is it that we do not see? Commentators point to the redemption of the body. That guards the verse from a serious mistake: our forgiveness is not what hangs in the balance.

Notice, it is not for the salvation of our souls that we wait and hope, but for the redemption of the body. It may be from the grave, or we may be changed in a moment. It will be at the coming of the Lord. As to the body, even we have no relief from groaning and suffering until the coming of our Lord. We do not see that yet, and so we wait and hope. It is a fatal mistake to think all this means we do not know we have salvation. The opposite is true. We know we have eternal life — "whoever believes has eternal life." There is no waiting or hoping for that. But we can wait in patience for the redemption of the body.

Modernised from C StanleyOriginal wording

Why the Delay Produces Patience

The thing we hope for is not here yet. One writer sees the beauty of the verse in what that absence works in us.

We are saved now in hope, but that means we do not yet have before us what we hope for. If we see it, how can we still hope for it? How beautiful a thought this is! The hope is so perfect, and carries such complete assurance, that not having it only produces patience in us — not doubt, but patience! All human hopes may disappoint, but the hope God has given us is as sure as if we already had it. We wait with patience, and the patience itself is holy discipline for us.

Modernised from Numerical Bible NotesOriginal wording

Patience Is Not Indifference

Quiet waiting can look like not caring much either way. Commentators say the truth runs the other way.

Can it be strange, then, that we have to keep the word of His patience? That we have to remember what holds judgment back and delays the fulfilment of our hope as Christians? Patience is not indifference about that hope, but the very opposite. If we were indifferent, we could not speak of patience or know it at all: "if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience."

Modernised from Frederick W GrantOriginal wording

What Decides Whether We Wait Well

The scene around us stays the same while we wait. What changes is the spirit in which we look at it.

With this hope shining before us, we can wait with patience for the certain glory that will be revealed in due time. We may look at the sorrows around us in a selfish spirit, or as bystanders who only draw lessons from them. Then the power of evil will make us weary and impatient. If we view it all in the power of the Spirit, we will "wait with patience."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Unseen — hope is hope only because it is not in hand yet. What a person already has, he no longer hopes for.

- Certain — this hope is deferred certainty, not doubt. The world's hope is almost a synonym for doubt; the believer's is an anchor.

- Bodily — we wait for the redemption of the body at the Lord's coming, not for the salvation of the soul. That we already have.

- Patient — the promise is sure, so delay produces patience, not fear. Patience is the opposite of not caring: only real longing can wait.

- Spirit-taught — a selfish look at the evil around us wears us down. Seen in the power of the Spirit, the same scene leaves us hoping and waiting.

Romans 8:26 · Darby

And in like manner the Spirit joins also its help to our weakness; for we do not know what we should pray for as is fitting, but the Spirit itself makes intercession with groanings which cannot be uttered.

Romans 8 has already described a groaning creation. Here another groan rises inside the believer, and it is God's own Spirit. Two questions follow: why does a Christian still not know what to pray for, and how can a wordless groan be prayer at all?

Our weakness in prayer

The problem here is not sin. We see only part of the picture, so our prayers fall short.

As we look at the growing sorrows of this groaning creation, and feel our own need, we may find relief in prayer. Even then we do not know how to pray as we ought. While we are down here, we know only in part. We cannot take in the greatness and glory of Christ, or the weakness of our own flesh, or the sorrows of the groaning creation.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

That gap does not shut us out of prayer. It is where the Spirit comes in.

Our ignorance of how to pray as we ought surely shows us our need of the Spirit's work, and should make us submit ourselves to Him all the more.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Why the prayer has no words

A groan is not a failed prayer. It is feeling that has outgrown speech, and it needs a listener who reads hearts rather than sentences.

Moved by the Spirit of God, we present our needs with an earnestness that no human words can express. A groan always assumes a depth of feeling beyond the power of words to utter. For this reason only God can interpret a groan. That is why Scripture says, "he who searches hearts knows what is the mind of the Spirit." The Spirit expresses that mind in us by a groan.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

The source of the groan

The believer feels the groan as his own, yet Scripture credits it to the Spirit. That settles a fear many have — that their groaning is only selfishness or unbelief.

So it is my heart that groans, while it says, "the Spirit intercedes" — oh, the wonderful ways of God! It is a great comfort to know these are not selfish groans in me. While I groan along with everything around me, I might think, "Careful, there may be unbelief in that." But it is the Spirit's groan in us. Selfish groans we find in Romans 7. There it is all I, I, I — no Christ and no Holy Spirit until the end of the chapter. Romans 8 is full of Christ and of the Spirit.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Intercession from within, not from outside

The Spirit does not stand apart from the believer and plead on his behalf. He works inside, so that when God looks into the heart He finds the Spirit's own desires there. (The ESV reads "intercedes for us." The writer below follows older manuscripts that leave out "for us.")

The words "for us" in Romans 8:26 are not in the best texts. Like many well-meant additions to Scripture, they only spoil it. Adding "makes intercession for us" here would suggest that the Spirit and the saints are two separate parties. It would make Him someone outside of us, praying on our behalf. The next words show that this is not the meaning. God looks down into the heart. He sees there the desires and prayers the Spirit has worked in. That intercession, made inside the saints and on their behalf, is according to God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Held up on both sides

Christ intercedes in heaven, and the Spirit intercedes within. One writer pictures this double support in a scene from Israel's history, where two men held up the arms of Moses during a battle.

Aaron and Hur held up his hands, one on each side… What divine strength this gives in the hour of strong temptation. On one side is the exalted Son of God, in the very presence of God, holding up the hands of faith and making intercession. And on the other side, down here, in the believer, the Holy Spirit is making intercession. How doubly we are held up!

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

What God answers

This is why misdirected prayers are not a disaster. He does not answer at the level of our understanding.

God searches all hearts, and He knows the mind and desire of the Spirit. The Spirit's desires and prayers match the mind of God exactly, whatever our own desires might be. So God hears according to the Spirit's desires, not ours. We can be very thankful for that.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Summary

- Weakness — Not knowing what to pray for is the admitted condition of every believer here; we know only in part.

- Helper — That very ignorance is where the Spirit steps in. The weakest prayer is not left to its own strength.

- Groan — Feeling too deep for words is not failed prayer; only God can interpret a groan, and He reads it perfectly.

- Within — The Spirit prays inside us, not from outside. When God searches the heart, He finds the Spirit's mind there.

- Answer — God answers the Spirit's desires, not ours. Christ prays above, the Spirit prays within, and the believer is held up on both sides.

Romans 8:27 · Darby

But he who searches the hearts knows what [is] the mind of the Spirit, because he intercedes for saints according to God.

The Spirit helps us in our weakness with groanings too deep for words. Verse 27 tells us what God finds when He looks into the heart that produced them, and by what standard He hears them.

What God Finds When He Searches

Scripture often speaks of God testing hearts. One writer says the search here has a different aim: God looks for what His Spirit has produced.

In earlier times, under the law, people always thought of God as the Searcher of the heart, the One who tests the inner life of people. He searched hearts to reward each person according to his work. But the apostle reveals God as the Searcher of the heart with another intent. "He who searches hearts knows what is the mind of the Spirit." He is not searching the heart to reward the works, or even to refine it as gold is refined. In His search of the heart He finds the inner exercises of the spirit. His search does not end in finding evil, but good — good that He owns as fitting Himself, not evil that He judges and punishes.

Modernised from The Christian's FriendOriginal wording

Mine To Do, His To Produce

The verse holds two things together. The heart is mine, but what God finds in it comes from Someone else.

The verse credits the thoughts and feelings God searches out to my heart, because the Spirit works in my heart. But it goes on to the source: in my heart it finds the mind of the Spirit... and last of all, it is the Holy Spirit Himself who makes intercession in the saints. It is me, because it is produced in my new nature; but as to the power that produced it, it is not me. The Holy Spirit does it in and by me. It is me as to the act, but it is He as to the source.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Not A Second Party Standing Outside

Some Bibles add the words "for us" to verse 26. One writer explains why the shorter reading matters.

The words "for us" in Romans 8:26 are not in the best texts, and, like many well-meant additions to Scripture, they only spoil its perfectness. "Makes intercession for us," inserted in this verse, would give the idea of the blessed Spirit and the saints as two separate parties, with Him making intercession for us from outside of us. The next words show that this is not the sense... So God looks down into the heart and sees there the desires and prayers the Spirit has worked in. And the intercession the Spirit makes there, on behalf of the saints, is according to God.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Right Desire Above Right Words

The verse gives the measure of this praying: "according to the will of God." The writer below quotes the older wording, "according to God." Either way the standard is God's own character, and that lifts the weight off our search for the right words.

It is a far deeper thing to have the right desire than to have the right words... "He makes intercession for the saints according to God," in complete agreement with the character and will of God. How much uttered prayer is after all no prayer at all! How useless is eloquence, in view of these groanings which cannot be expressed!

Modernised from H Forbes WitherbyOriginal wording

Our Poor Words Given His Value

Our stumbling words still reach God — and they arrive carrying a worth that is not their own.

But the God who searches our hearts knows perfectly the mind of the Spirit — what He is working in us. Our imperfect, faulty words go up to Him and reach His ear. They fall far short of expressing what the Spirit means, yet He gives them all the value of His own mind.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

Answers Aimed At God's Purpose

The Spirit prays with an aim in view, and it is not the aim we would pick.

He intercedes along that line. His aim is not to make the circumstances of our lives down here easy. He prays according to the aim that God Himself has in all the circumstances He takes us through. God's own finger marks out our whole path, and that path is meant to prosper the work of God in our souls.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Two Intercessors, One Care

Believers have two advocates, not one.

We have an Advocate with the Father, but also the Holy Spirit, who has come from the Father and from the Son to be the advocate within us. Part of His action is that He carries on intercession for saints according to God... The twofold divine advocacy covers all our need effectively. Wherever we have a difficulty, wherever a trial, a sorrow, the Spirit never fails. Wherever we are weak or ignorant, the Spirit comes to our rescue.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Searched — God looks into the believer's heart not to expose evil but to find the good His own Spirit has put there.

- Sourced — the groan is mine, produced in my new nature, yet the power behind it is the Spirit Himself.

- Standard — the Spirit's prayer matches God's own character, so right desire counts for more than right words.

- Supplied — God takes our weak, faltering words and gives them the value of the Spirit's mind.

- Steered — the Spirit prays for God's purpose in our path, not for easier circumstances.

Romans 8:28 · Darby

But we *do* know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called according to purpose.

Paul has just said that we often do not know what to pray for. This verse answers with something we do know. It ties three things together: the reach of "all things," the people who love God, and the purpose behind their calling.

Certainty Where Prayer Is at a Loss

This promise sits right next to our failure in prayer. One commentator notes that we know it now, and that it holds for other believers as well as ourselves.

Even Paul, in 2 Corinthians 12, did not know what to pray for as he ought. But the Lord was faithful and showed him that His grace was enough — an answer far better than the prayer. And not Paul only — we too know that all things work together for good. Not merely that they will one day — they do it now. And this holds for others as well as ourselves, for those who love God. Without this, sorrows only irritate. Here they are blessed twice over: a blessing to those who go through them, and a blessing to other children of God.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Reach of "All Things"

Nothing sits outside the word "all." One writer spells out the list.

All things — not one is left out. The bitter and the sweet, adversity and prosperity, sickness and health, yes, tribulation, distress, persecution, famine, nakedness, danger or sword: all are only instruments in the hands of our God to work out the end He has purposed. How calmly then we may rest in Him and in His love!

Modernised from Edward DennettOriginal wording

Knowing Without Seeing

Faith can hold this promise long before it can trace how it works.

We may not always see how this loss, or that trial, is working for our good, but faith knows that good will be the result in time and eternity. We may have to wait before we understand how all things work for good. It was so with Peter, when the Lord told him, "What I am doing you do not understand now, but afterward you will understand." Someone else has said, "The sorrow may not be remedied, but the sorrow is blessed."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Jacob's Mistake

Jacob, in the book of Genesis, had lost one son and feared losing another. He read those troubles the opposite way from this verse.

His complaint was, "All these things are against me." And so indeed it appeared. He had yet to learn that all these things were part of God's plan for his ultimate good. At the end of his life he could speak of "the angel who has redeemed me from all evil" (Genesis 48:16).

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Those Who Love God

The promise names a group, so it is worth asking who belongs to it.

The fact is, the expression "those who look for Him," like "those who love God" (Rom. 8:28), is simply a Bible way of describing believers. If a man does not love God, and does not look for Christ, he cannot be called a Christian.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

Another writer points out which way that love runs.

What underlies Romans 8 is that we know God and we love Him. It is not merely that God loves us; our affections are with Him and in line with Him.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Called According to Purpose

The verse does not rest our assurance on our love alone. It also points to God's call.

To assure our hearts that all is working for good, we are reminded that we are "the called" of God; and, if called, God has a purpose for us. God saves us because we need saving; God calls us because He wants us. All God's ways with us in the present have in view the fulfilment of His purpose for us in the future.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Kelly explains why calling and purpose are brought in here at all:

This is carefully stated here, in case our love toward God should weaken the thought of grace on His part. That is why purpose, and calling according to purpose, are put forward.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

What the "Good" Is

Our idea of a good outcome may not be God's. One writer looks at the whole section to find what God means.

And what is the "good" that God has in mind? I believe we must take this section as a whole. The great thing in mind is that God will conform us to the image of His Son. Could you think of any greater thought than that? Divine love has set itself firmly and constantly to bless us, and has entered with sympathy into every circumstance we could pass through.

Modernised from F. A. HughesOriginal wording

Summary

- Known, not felt — the verse starts where prayer breaks down. It promises a sure outcome, not an explanation of how.

- All, not most — bitter and sweet, sickness and health, persecution and sword are all tools in God's hand. He leaves nothing out.

- Called, not merely loved — our love marks us out as believers, but our assurance rests on His calling. God saves us because we need saving; He calls us because He wants us.

- Conformity, not comfort — the "good" God aims at is likeness to His Son, so today's circumstances serve tomorrow's purpose.

- Jacob's error, our warning — "all these things are against me" was his verdict on events that were working for his good.

Romans 8:29 · Darby

Because whom he has foreknown, he has also predestinated [to be] conformed to the image of his Son, so that he should be [the] firstborn among many brethren.

Romans 8:29 lifts the reader out of present suffering into God's own purpose. That purpose starts before creation and ends in glory. Two questions press for an answer. What does it mean that God "foreknew" people? And what is He shaping them into?

Foreknown Persons, Not Foreseen Conduct

The verse does not say God knew what people would do. One writer points to the wording itself:

Notice something important. The apostle does not speak of a passive or bare foreknowledge (v. 29), as if God only saw in advance what some people would be, or do, or believe. His foreknowledge is of persons, not of their state or conduct; it is not what, but "whom" He foreknew.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Destination: Likeness to Christ

Predestination here carries a destination with it.

In eternal love He foreknew each of the individual people in His purpose... And those whom He foreknew in this way, by an absolute and sovereign purpose, He also predestined to the blessing appointed for them. Being conformed to the image of His own Son is the destination of those He foreknew. It is not glory in general, but the exact likeness of Christ, that is the destiny — and, in a sense, the definition — of each individual saint.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

What Conformity Includes

The likeness reaches both character and body:

Next is predestination to be conformed to the image of His Son. Mark it well. This is not merely predestination to be saved. It is predestination to future glory, conformed to the image of Christ, who is Himself "the image of God." The moral side of the truth is surely the prominent one here. The purity, holiness, and every other blessed virtue of our Lord will have its bright reflection in His saints... Elsewhere we also learn that even our bodies will be made like His body of glory (Philippians 3:21).

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The full likeness is still ahead. Yet something of it can show now.

It is possible to walk as He walked. In that sense we can be like Christ in character even now. But for conformity to His image we must wait for the coming glory. We are still in these lowly bodies. We are subject to sickness and need, and exposed to danger and death.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

"Firstborn" — A Title of Rank

The title given to the Son is not about the order of births.

His title here — "the firstborn among many brothers" — is clearly about priority in His Person, not about being born first. Colossians 1:15-16 confirms this principle about the "firstborn." Christ is "the firstborn of all creation." Why? "For by Him all things were created."... The title is an official rank, far above any question of time... Yet we may thank God that in grace He has "many" whom He is not ashamed to call brothers (Hebrews 2:11).

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Christ First, Not Us

The purpose does not stop at our blessing.

We were called according to purpose, and as foreknown of God. He has predestinated us to be like His Son — but note, it is that HE might be pre-eminent, the Firstborn in that happy circle in heavenly glory.

Modernised from H J VineOriginal wording

An Unbreakable Chain

The certainty of the outcome rests on the Son Himself.

From God's foreknowledge of us in eternity past to the finished glory of the future, the chain of blessing is perfectly linked. No link in it can ever be broken. God's purpose is that Christ His Son should be a Firstborn among many brothers... Here He is seen as man, a "Firstborn," and that word implies others... God's purpose therefore includes, of necessity, these. If it failed as to the brothers, it would fail as to the Son of His love. They are bound up together in His thoughts.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Foreknown — God's foreknowledge here fixes on people, not on their conduct: "whom," not "what."

- Predestined — the choice comes with a destination. Not glory in general, but the exact likeness of Christ, which defines every believer.

- Conformed — His beauty of character is mirrored in us now; our bodies share the likeness at His coming.

- Firstborn — the goal above our blessing is His rank; He stands first in the family, and He is not ashamed to call us His own.

- Unbreakable — the many are bound up with the Son's own honour. So no link from foreknowledge to final glory can ever snap.

Romans 8:30 · Darby

But whom he has predestinated, these also he has called; and whom he has called, these also he has justified; but whom he has justified, these also he has glorified.

God's purpose does not stay in eternity — it reaches into a person's life at a fixed moment and carries that life up into glory. The verse traces that route in four steps, and the last step reads as though it had already happened.

A chain that runs from eternity to eternity

The four steps form one linked chain. It starts before time, touches the dated moments of our own lives, and then runs on into eternity.

After predestination came the effectual call that reached us in the gospel. Here we come down to time, to the moments in our different lives when we believed. The next step came at almost the same moment, for when we believed we were justified, not just called. Last of all: "those whom He justified He also glorified." Here our golden chain, having dipped down from eternity into time, loses itself in eternity again.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What "called" means here

Scripture uses the word "called" in more than one way. The sense here is narrower than a general invitation.

Notice here that "those who are called according to purpose" are only "those who love God." This is not the same call as in Matthew 22:14 — the call of grace to everyone, which many refuse. Here it is the call of God's purpose, a call no one can refuse — in fact, one that "the called" would never think of refusing.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

That same call has two sides.

The Christian is called by God — called with an effectual calling, spoken to by a voice that makes the dead alive. The believer is called in a double sense. As a sinner made alive, he is called from darkness to light, from death into life. And as the one God foreknew for His own pleasure, he is called out of the secret of God's purpose into the open light of His glory as revealed in the face of Jesus Christ.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Justified — an act done to us, not by us

In this step the believer is the one acted on, not the one acting.

The calling of the gospel is to believe in Jesus. The soul made alive hears and obeys. But the effect of faith is justification, as we have seen. Now justification is an act of the One who justifies, not of the one justified.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

Justification is not the end point. It points beyond itself.

Justification has the glory in view. God does not justify us so that we can be lifted high in this world, but so that we can be glorified with Christ in the world to come.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Why "glorified" is in the past tense

The glory is still ahead of us, yet the verse speaks of it as finished. There is a reason for that.

Then notice that "glorified" appears in the past tense, just as much as "justified." This is the style of the prophets. Everything is viewed from God's side, so although the glory is still to be accomplished, it is seen as if it were already done. If God calls what does not yet exist as though it did, that pledges its existence beyond all doubt.

Modernised from F. W. GrantOriginal wording

The missing word: sanctification

Many readers expect "sanctified" between justified and glorified. It is not there, and one writer explains why.

This is why this beautiful and precious climax leaves out sanctification and the life in us. The Spirit had already taught our souls about these things at the start of the chapter… Here we have certainty and security, resting on what God is and on His purposes. He has foreknown His children. He has predestinated them to a certain glory, a certain marvellous blessing: to be conformed to the image of His Son. He has called them, He has justified them, He has glorified them. God has done all this.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

What this settles for a struggling believer

Every link is God's own work. So the chain cannot fail — not even where you feel weakest.

Here there is no uncertainty. God Himself has secured the sure salvation of all believers. No power of man or Satan can break any one of those four links… This divine statement of eternal security takes no account at all of our imperfect state and our weakness. "God for us" brushes aside every difficulty. It is the weakest believer's triumphant answer to every doubt of unbelief.

Modernised from Walter ScottOriginal wording

Summary

- Purpose starts it. Predestination reaches back before time. The whole verse describes God's own work, seen from His side, not ours.

- Calling lands it. This call is God's purpose reaching the people He marked out. It is not the general invitation that many refuse.

- Justifying grounds it. God justifies; the believer does not justify himself. And justification aims at glory with Christ, not at status in this world.

- Glory finishes it. "Glorified" stands in the past tense because what God pledges is as certain as what He has already done.

- Nothing breaks it. Sanctification is left out so that only God's acts appear. That is why the believer's weakness never enters the count.

Romans 8:31 · Darby

What shall we then say to these things? If God [be] for us, who against us?

Paul reaches the end of a long argument and turns it into a question. His answer is a challenge that nobody in the universe can take up.

What "These Things" Are

The question looks backwards over everything Paul has been unfolding, and one writer traces exactly how far back it reaches:

The "things" are the grace and mercy he has been unfolding from chapter 3:21 to the end of chapter 8:30. It starts with the free gift of righteousness, held out to all. It runs on until God glorifies those He has justified. In all of it, God shows Himself to be for us. So the apostle asks, what is to be the reply of our hearts to this revelation of the grace of God.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Real Opposition, No Real Power

The verse does not pretend that nobody opposes the believer. It says opposition cannot decide the outcome:

But "if God is for us, who can be against us?" The world, the flesh and the devil are against us. Rulers and authorities are against us. The cosmic powers over this present darkness, and the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places (Ephesians 6:12), are against us... All these things, then, can be and are against us. But God is above these things, and He is for us. This is the immovable rest of faith.

Modernised from A. PridhamOriginal wording

That changes how we weigh the two sides:

We tend to overrate the forces against us, because we underrate the forces that are with us. We must not make light of the enemy's power. Instead we need to grow in our sense of God's power: "If God is for us, who can be against us?"

Modernised from A. J. PollockOriginal wording

Rest That Rests on God

One writer describes the peace this leaves in the heart:

The result of all this for the soul is that God is for us. It is a sweet and glorious conclusion. It gives the heart a peace beyond words. It gives a rest that depends on the power and stability of God. That rest shuts out all anxiety about anything that could trouble it. For if God is for us, who can be against us?

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Where The Assurance Is Found

When life is hard, the heart looks at its circumstances and starts to doubt. Faith looks elsewhere:

Unbelief looks at the trials, sorrows and difficulties of the way. Then the question rises in the soul: "Can God be for me after all?" Faith knows where the everlasting witness lies that God is for us. It is not in the circumstances we pass through. It is in the gift of the Son. If God "did not spare His own Son but gave Him up for us all", He must indeed be "for us".

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

For Us In Every Detail

Being "for us" is not distant goodwill. It reaches the smallest things, and even turns trials into proof of His love:

God is for us in giving. He is for us in justifying. He is for us in caring for us in everything. It was the same with the people of Israel: He took care of even their clothes on their journey through the desert... I learn in these very things the perfectness of the love of God. It comes out in the smallest circumstances, in every little detail... If it is difficulties and trials, I say, Well, it just shows what pains God is taking with me.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Nothing Left That Can Stand In The Way

Three short words carry the whole weight:

How much is wrapped up in these few words, "God for us"! ... We have "God" linked to "us" by that precious little word "for". This secures everything, for time and eternity... If God is for us, then one blessed thing must follow. Nothing can stand in the way of our present peace and our everlasting happiness and glory. Not our sins, not our wrongdoing, not our guilt, not our ruined nature, not Satan, not the world, not any other creature.

Modernised from C. H. MackintoshOriginal wording

A Challenge Nobody Answers

Paul is not asking for information. He is throwing down a dare, and the silence that follows is the point:

"Who can be against us?" No one in the universe with the least hope of success... But every voice is silent. "Who shall bring any charge against God's elect?" Silence throughout the universe. No voice replies. It is God who justifies. "Who is to condemn?" But the accuser hides himself, and there is no response to the challenge.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

Summary

- The Review — "These things" gathers up everything from the free gift of righteousness to the glory of those God has justified. The verse is the heart's reply to all of it.

- The Proof — The lasting evidence that God is for us is not our circumstances but the gift of His Son.

- The Rest — This peace depends on the power and stability of God, not on ourselves, so it shuts out anxiety.

- The Reach — He is for us in giving, in justifying, and in the smallest daily detail. Even trials show the pains He is taking with us.

- The Result — Enemies are against us, but none with the least hope of success. When the challenge goes out, no voice answers.

Romans 8:32 · Darby

He who, yea, has not spared his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also with him grant us all things?

This verse is God's own proof of His love: a Son not spared, handed over, and with Him the promise of everything else. It raises three simple questions. How much do the words "His own Son" weigh? How far does "all things" stretch? And why do those gifts come only "with Him"?

God the Giver

This verse does not argue upward from what we are. It runs the other way.

See how again, as noted elsewhere, the Spirit reasons from what God is and has done to the blessing that follows for us. He does not reason from us to God. That is true in judgment; but in grace it flows from God in all its fruits down to us. That He did not spare His Son, and then gives everything else, is after that a simple thing.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Because the argument starts there, the past settles the future.

God did not spare His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all. What, then, will He withhold that is fitting for us to receive? Chapters 1 to 3 of this letter have shown what believers, whether Jews or Gentiles, once were. No one could question for a moment what they deserved. Yet God gave up His Son for them. Now, are we to think of this merely as a record of the past? Far from it. This record of the past is to give us unbounded confidence in our God in the present and in the future.

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

"Spared Not" and Abraham's Only Son

The phrase reaches back to Abraham, told to offer Isaac. Every word of that command has its echo here.

The word to Abraham is "take your son," telling us that God "did not spare His own Son, but gave Him up for us all" (Rom. 8:32). Then Abraham is told that he is to take his "only son." Three times in the chapter it is stressed that Isaac is his "only" son (vv. 2, 12, 16). … Further, Abraham is reminded that the son he is to offer up is one "whom you love."

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

There is an exchange hidden in the word "spared".

We are spared because He "did not spare His own Son, but gave Him up for us all" (Rom. 8:32). For all eternity we will thank God for His wonderful love. That love made Him give His own Son, and not spare Him, so that we might be blessed.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

The Worth of the Gift

The weight of this verse rests on who the Son was before the Father sent Him.

Some claim that He only became Son when He was born of a woman. That claim violates the language used. Worse, it robs these passages of their clear and obvious purpose. That purpose is to stress the immensity of the love and grace of God the Father in sending His own Son. From all eternity that Son was the object of His deepest affection and delight, one with Him in nature and being. The Father sent Him to bear the judgment of sin in our place.

Modernised from E. C. HadleyOriginal wording

Gave Him Up

"Gave Him up" is not a soft phrase. God handed His Son over to judgment and death.

The love that did not spare Him, but delivered Him to judgment and death for us, triumphs in His glorious resurrection. That triumph proclaims that nothing can be charged against God's chosen ones.

Modernised from C CrainOriginal wording

"With Him" — the Reach of "All Things"

Two small words control the promise. God does not hand out the gifts apart from the Son. Older translations read "freely give" here, where the ESV has "graciously give."

The gift of the Son carries with it every lesser gift that we can hold along with Him. Notice, in verse 32, the word "freely," and also "with Him." Do we want anything that we cannot have with Him? In our folly or haste we may sometimes want such things. But when we think it over, we would not take for one moment anything that separates us from Him.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

This changes how we see our circumstances.

"All things … with Christ" — in fellowship with Him. Health or sickness, poverty or riches, I am in each state with Him, and I have Him in each state. According to the apostle's reasoning, the greater includes the lesser. We have and enjoy the lesser along with the greater.

Modernised from Andrew MillerOriginal wording

When Money Runs Short

This promise meets everyday fears head on.

Are we not ashamed of our unbelief, of the doubt that trembles under circumstances? Is work scarce at the moment? Do things press on us and look very dark in this wintry weather? Do we feel we do not know how we will have food for our little ones next week? Has the living God given His Son, or has He not? And "how will He not also with Him" — blessed association! — "graciously give us all things?" Who has ever answered that question? Who can answer it?

Modernised from Samuel RidoutOriginal wording

Summary

- Direction — Faith reasons downward. It starts with what God has done, not with what we find in ourselves.

- Cost — "Not spared" echoes Abraham and Isaac: the only son, the loved son, not withheld — so that we might be spared.

- Worth — Measure the gift by the Person given: God's own Son, His delight from all eternity, handed over to judgment.

- Reach — The greater includes the lesser. "All things" come freely, but always with Him, never instead of Him.

- Result — No charge can stand against those God has chosen. He will keep back nothing they need.

Romans 8:33 · Darby

Who shall bring an accusation against God's elect? [It is] God who justifies

This verse sits inside a courtroom scene. Paul has just said that God is for us, and now he asks whether anyone can still accuse the people God has chosen.

Where the Question Comes From

The question follows a chain of statements about what God has done. The answer lies in who is asking. Older translations read the second half of the verse as a question: "Shall God, who justifies?"

"Who shall bring any charge against God's elect? Shall God, who justifies?" These three verses give us three steps. First, God for us. Second, God blessing us. Third, God justifying us — clearing us from every charge. For who has the right to bring a charge against us? God alone has such a right. But will He do it — when He is the One who has justified us instead?

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

The Judge Himself Is the Justifier

Paul does not say we are justified in God's sight. He says God is the One doing the justifying.

Notice how the passage attributes everything to God. It does not say that we are justified before God. It says, "It is God who justifies." So the apostle may well exclaim, "Who is to condemn?" — whoever that person may be.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The verdict is only as strong as the One who gives it.

God Himself is not only the Source of our justification but the One who justifies us. "It is God who justifies" (Rom. 8:33). From His lips came the sentence against us as sinners. Equally from His lips comes the declaration of our clearance as believers in Jesus. Our justification is therefore complete and authoritative. No one can condemn us.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

What Justification Is

Justification is a legal word, not a description of feelings.

"It is God who justifies" (Rom. 8:33). Justification is an act of the Judge. He passes a sentence of declared righteousness in favour of the one He justifies. Justification is not something that happens in the heart of a sinner, but a change in his standing before the Judge. The sinner once stood guilty, waiting to be banished forever from the face of the Judge. Now he is justified — declared not guilty — and received into God's eternal favour. This is what God does for the repentant sinner who puts his trust in the work of Christ on the cross.

Modernised from Echoes of GraceOriginal wording

Who "God's Elect" Are

Being one of God's elect has two sides to it.

God Himself raises this question, and then at once goes on to say, "It is God who justifies." He has cleared us of every charge our guilt could bring against us. And He has done it righteously. He sets us in His presence completely clear of all charge, just as though we had never sinned at all. No accusation can be brought against us. God has justified us. Election is with God — that is His side. Our side is that we came to Him in our need as poor sinners and obtained salvation.

Modernised from H. J. VineOriginal wording

Those God justifies are the last people who would ever try to justify themselves.

God brings no charge against His elect. Instead He justifies them — people who loathe themselves before Him, admitting not only their sins but that their nature is vile and corrupt.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

The Accuser Is Silenced

There is a real accuser. God has answered him before, speaking up for Joshua, a priest in Zechariah's day.

"Who shall bring any charge against God's elect?" Paul here issues a challenge, just as we see the Lord issuing one to Satan on behalf of Joshua (Zech. 3). "Is not this a brand plucked from the fire?" The answer lies in the question: who will dare accuse these people before God? It is God who justifies — God who has chosen them.

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Accusations may still come. They simply have nowhere to go.

Satan — the enemy — may still accuse. He can list sins no one could number. But if God has justified the man, Satan protests in vain. No court will hear his charges, for God has decided the case, and there is none higher than God.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Words First Spoken of Christ

Paul's challenge is not new. The Spirit had spoken these words of Christ first.

The apostle Paul cites this passage in Rom. 8:33, and applies to the Christian what the Spirit here says of Christ... it is a precious hint that the same Spirit now applies to us what He said then in God's vindication of the rejected Christ.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Summary

- Charge — Only God has the right to bring an accusation against His people, and He is the very One who has cleared them.

- Court — Justification is the Judge's sentence. It changes your standing before Him, not your feelings inside.

- Clearance — The One who once condemned now declares the believer clear. That is why no one can appeal the verdict.

- Case — Satan may keep listing sins, but no court sits above God's to hear the case again.

- Christ — What God said in defence of the rejected Christ, He now says over everyone who belongs to Him.

Romans 8:34 · Darby

who is he that condemns? [It is] Christ who has died, but rather has been [also] raised up; who is also at the right hand of God; who also intercedes for us.

The verse before said that God justifies, so Paul now asks who is left to condemn. His answer is four facts about one Person: His death, His resurrection, His place at God's right hand, and His work there now.

The Question Already Answered

The question is a challenge, not a doubt. One writer shows how the verse answers it:

Secondly, "Who is he that condemns?" If God justifies, who can condemn? To answer this question the Apostle brings together in one verse, the death, resurrection, and ascension of Christ. The letter has already shown that God justifies the believer through the death of Christ. It also shows how perfect this justification is in the resurrection of Christ. Now in the glory He intercedes on behalf of those whom He has justified. If there is an active enemy ever ready to accuse the saints, there is a living Person who intercedes on their behalf.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Four Steps, Each One Stronger

The small linking words matter. In the older translation these writers quote, they read "rather," "even," "also" — each a step beyond the last:

Notice how the words build: "rather," then "even," then "also." The apostle boldly challenges the right of any to condemn... Christ has died for him and borne the condemnation of sin in his place. How then can that condemnation fall on the believer? But more; He has risen again out of it, above it, and above the place it brought Him into. So where is the accusation of sin now, or the condemnation?... He goes on: "who is even at the right hand of God." There He must be out of reach of every accusation. On top of that He "makes intercession" about the sin whose judgment He bore, and out of which He has risen... The One who took that sin on Himself and became answerable for it is now not only risen, but at the right hand of God. His place there, and His title to be there — which God Himself has owned — would have to be overthrown before anything could be charged to the believer now.

Modernised from VariousOriginal wording

Resurrection and Glory as Proof

Christ's death paid for our offences. But how do we know God accepted it?

The answer is "It is Christ that died." By His death He made full expiation for all our offences. But how do we know that? "Yea, rather, that is risen again." His resurrection is God's seal upon the value of His death; the proof that the price paid in it was enough... "Who is even at the right hand of God." His exaltation is the declaration of God's entire satisfaction and delight in His work which He accomplished for us. The believer's Substitute and Representative is at the right hand of God. Could He have been there if one sin had remained on Him? Impossible!

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

What Interceding Means

The verse ends by saying Christ "is interceding for us." What does that mean?

Some say this means He appears for us on the question of sin. It is nothing of the kind. Intercession means going to someone, on behalf of another, to get what you want for that one. It is the same word in Romans 8:26 and 34; the Spirit works in our hearts, but He does not appear anywhere for us. But Christ is standing in the presence of God, and He is the One actively engaged in obtaining for us all that we need. It is not that we go to Him, but that He goes to God for us. He is our righteousness there, He has made propitiation, and therefore He can use the grace that is in God... He ever lives to carry on this constant service on our behalf.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

The Shield Against the Accuser's Thrust

But what about sins committed after conversion? The enemy uses them to attack:

Now the enemy who deceived Eve would step in here and say: All that is true if you never sin after your conversion. But if a Christian does sin, surely that sin will separate him from the love of Christ. Dear young believer, make sure your shield is not down when the devil gives you this thrust. Precious answer: "Who also makes intercession for us."... From how many sins does that intercession preserve us!

Modernised from C. StanleyOriginal wording

Christ in Heaven, Occupied With Us

Romans mostly presents Christ dead and risen. This verse is the one place it lifts our eyes to where He now is:

There is however one mention of Christ in heaven... How wonderful to think of this. Men rejected Him. Now, in His place at God's right hand, He is occupied with intercession for those who have trusted Him. On the cross He interceded for sinners; on the throne He intercedes for those who have believed on Him.

Modernised from An Outline of Sound WordsOriginal wording

Summary

- Died — Christ bore the condemnation our sins deserved, so it cannot fall on us again.

- Raised — His resurrection is God's seal on the value of that death. The price He paid was enough.

- Seated — no accusation can reach God's right hand, and our Representative is the One seated there.

- Interceding — from there He does not argue the sin question again. He gets for us the grace we need.

- Unanswerable — God justifies and Christ intercedes. The accuser has no charge left to bring.

Romans 8:35 · Darby

Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? tribulation or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?

Here Paul raises his third and final challenge, and it deals with real life: seven hardships that look like proof that we are not loved at all. The question is whether hunger, danger and the sword can cut a believer off from the love of Christ.

A challenge nobody takes up

Two challenges have already gone unanswered. This one is thrown at a world full of enemies, and the only reply comes from a man who knew suffering well.

Hostile powers surround us. Enemies hate us. We battle with circumstances, we may face death, we endure hardships. In the middle of all this a third triumphant challenge rings out — and like the other two, it finds no one to take it up... What answer is there to this? We should listen to the one man able to answer — he had gone far in the school of suffering. "No," he says, "in all these things we are more than conquerors, through Him who loved us."

Modernised from C E StuartOriginal wording

Seven trials that cover everything

Paul's list can look like a random pile of miseries. It is not.

This leads to the third challenge, "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?" The Apostle lists seven forms of trial. Every kind of evil we meet as we pass through this world fits under one or another of these trials. In varied measures and at different times we may have to face some of these trials, but not one of these things can separate us from the love of Christ.

Modernised from Hamilton SmithOriginal wording

Hardship as proof, not denial

Why line up the troubles at their worst? Because Christ has already been through them, and deeper.

Christ is set before us in the full extent of His work: His death on the cross, His resurrection, and His place now at God's right hand, where He intercedes for us. That is the ground of the challenge: Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? But there is more. The difficulties and dangers and sufferings along the road are also lined up in full strength, to prove how faithful that love is and how deep beyond measure... Which of our afflictions was He a stranger to? He felt them far more deeply than we ever could, for His person could measure and bear what we cannot. So they became simply the proof of His perfect love to us.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Two names for one love

The chapter names this love twice, and the wording changes.

He went down to the depth for us, into sorrow and into the ruin of man. He has risen in power and victory over it, and He is now the exalted Man. He is interested in us and intercedes for us, so that we find the help and mercy we need. What then shall separate us from His love? Here it is the love of Christ, so that we may know Him and His love — a Man who went down to the depth and has gone up on high, still interested in us and caring for us. In verse 39 it is the love of God in Christ, so that we may know this love to be divine, supreme and unchangeable.

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Losing the feeling without losing the love

Trouble cannot touch the love itself, but it can dull our awareness of it — and that gap is where the enemy works.

None of these physical sufferings can separate us from His love, though often our souls may lose the sense of it. Then we get downcast and prone to complain in the middle of trial: and so Satan gains an advantage. But if our hearts are right, and we are dependent on the Lord, our great Intercessor, the tribulation only drives us closer to Him, and makes us prove again how blessed that love is — a love greater than the greatest trial.

Modernised from J T MawsonOriginal wording

You can read the same trials two ways: as evidence against God's care, or as a push toward it.

What about all those things that try our faith and test our heart? To the natural eye they can look like a contradiction of God's constant, unfailing care for souls... Are they not rather the very occasions that throw us more upon that love?

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

What this meant to its first readers

Paul wrote to people whose lives were in danger, and this is the comfort he sent them.

They were "killed all the day long" for Christ's sake, dying a slow death, so to speak, because of Him. Danger and the sword chased them and they lost everything here. Yet the love of Christ remained to them. It was their security, their sun, their shield, their everlasting arm, their unfading treasure when everything failed.

Modernised from J Wilson SmithOriginal wording

Summary

- Challenge. This is the third challenge in a row, and no one steps up to answer it.

- Complete. Paul names seven trials, and every evil we meet in this world fits under one of them.

- Deeper. The troubles stand at full strength only to prove the love, because Christ felt each one more deeply than we can.

- Twofold. Verse 35 names the love of Christ, proved on the road; verse 39 names the love of God, divine and unchangeable.

- Closer. Trial can dull our sense of that love, but it throws us more upon it.

Romans 8:36 · Darby

According as it is written, For thy sake we are put to death all the day long; we have been reckoned as sheep for slaughter.

Paul has just asked what can separate a believer from the love of Christ — trouble, hunger, danger, the sword. He answers with a line of Scripture: God's people are a flock marked for killing. That raises the hardest question faith faces. If suffering is the settled portion of those God loves, does it prove He has left them?

The words come from Psalm 44

The sentence is a quotation. It belongs to a psalm in which God's people describe themselves as cast off, scattered and sold cheap, yet insist they have not turned away from Him.

They are cast off and scattered. The enemy and avenger is among them; they are scattered among the nations, sold by God for no price (v. 17-22). Yet they have in no way swerved from their integrity. On the contrary, it is for His sake they are killed all the day long, and counted as sheep for the slaughter. (Note, the moment the Messiah was rejected, this began in principle: compare Rom. 8:36.)

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Paul does not blur the difference between the psalm's speakers and his readers. He settles the Christian's own standing first. Only then does he reach back for words that fit both.

It was necessary to point out our distinctive position before quoting a psalm (v. 36) that pictures us in circumstances like theirs. Both are true. We share much with all saints until Christ comes. But we and they each have what is our own and distinctive.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Where the quotation stops

Paul breaks off mid-psalm. One writer explains why he stops there, and whose voice the rest of the psalm carries.

On turning to Romans 8, we find a quotation from Psalm 44 — "For your sake we are being killed all the day long; we are regarded as sheep to be slaughtered" — and there the apostle stops. Turning to the psalm, the next words are ones a child of God could not now speak, for the Father loves him as He loved His Son. They could be the words of a Jewish remnant, who do not know the Father, nor the blessedness of the redemption the Son has accomplished.

Modernised from H. H. SnellOriginal wording

What "all the day long" describes

The phrase does not mean one execution. It means a whole life lived under a death sentence.

Believers were "killed all the day long" for Christ's sake — living a chronic death, so to speak, on His account. Danger and sword pursued them. They lost everything here. Yet the love of Christ remained theirs. It was their security, their sun, their shield, their everlasting arm, their unfading treasure when everything else failed.

Modernised from J. Wilson SmithOriginal wording

"For your sake" — the reason behind the suffering

Three words name the cause: for your sake. The suffering is not random. It comes because of Christ, and it proves how real His love is.

It is for Christ's sake that these afflictions are allowed to come to the believer. They come to prove more deeply the reality of His love, and the power of that love. When that love is known in the soul, it is far more than a match for the worst ordeals anyone can face. We know this has been proven in practice in the cases of countless martyrs.

Modernised from L. M. GrantOriginal wording

Written suffering as evidence of acceptance

Scripture named this suffering long before it came. So it can never be a verdict against the people it falls on. It proves the opposite.

Paul quotes it as evidence of the portion of the remnant (v. 22 with Rom. 8:36), and since the Holy Spirit recognises it as the portion of the accepted remnant... it was evidence of anything but their rejection. And so the testimony of evil becomes the evidence of acceptance, to secure the faith of those on whom the evil falls when it comes...

Modernised from J. N. DarbyOriginal wording

Killed, not killing

In this verse, believers are on the receiving end. That reverses the world's whole idea of winning.

The conquerors whose names stand high in the world's temple of fame won their great place by killing. They strode through seas of blood to the goal of their ambition. God's children become more than conquerors by being killed, and killed all the day long... Those who killed them did so for their own pleasure — "to make a holiday for Romans," or to stamp a hated Name out of the world. Yet they did not know that they were crowning their victims with imperishable crowns.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Where the sword is absent, the same principle still finds its shape in smaller costs.

To suffer reproach, to be misunderstood, to be pushed aside, not to be wanted — in all these things we may be more than conquerors, if it is all for Christ's sake... His love is the great compensation, and no suffering can separate us from His love. On the contrary, suffering gives Him the opportunity to make His love a living, bright reality.

Modernised from J. T. MawsonOriginal wording

Summary

- Quoted — Paul borrows Psalm 44:22, where God's people are cast off and scattered yet have not swerved from Him. He stops before the psalm's next words, which a child of God could not pray today.

- Caused — the suffering has a stated reason: for your sake. It comes because of Christ, and it proves how strong His love is under pressure.

- Counted — "all the day long" means a life under a standing death sentence. In the world's eyes, such people are a flock kept for killing.

- Confirmed — Scripture named these sufferings beforehand. So the evidence of evil becomes evidence of acceptance, not of rejection.

- Conquering — the world's conquerors win by killing. God's children win by being killed, and the love of Christ stays theirs through it all.

Romans 8:37 · Darby

But in all these things we more than conquer through him that has loved us.

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 8:38 · Darby

For I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers,

Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.

Romans 8:39 · Darby

nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which [is] in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Paul closes his argument by naming everything that might break the tie between God and His people. The verse settles one question: can anything created pull us out of a love that rests in Christ Jesus our Lord?

The Two Ends of the Chapter

Paul reaches the end of his argument, and the chapter's last word answers its first:

Paul, in closing this unfolding of the Christian condition, names the strongest things that could dare to rise up against the saints, and sees in them only powerless obstacles in the presence of the love that God has shown us in Jesus Christ. This eighth chapter, as it has been expressed, sets out by saying "no condemnation," and ends by adding "no separation."

Modernised from The Bible TreasuryOriginal wording

Why the Bond Cannot Break

The security does not rest on the strength of the believer. It rests on where the love is, and on who is there:

The answer is that none of these will separate us from the love of God for a single moment. That love rests on us in Christ Jesus our Lord. He is the worthy and all-glorious Object of that love, and we are in it because we are connected with Him. The love reached us in Him, and we, now in Him, stand permanently in that love. If Christ can be removed from the embrace of that love, we can be. If He cannot be, neither can we.

Modernised from F. B. HoleOriginal wording

So this certainty does not rest on the strength of our own faith:

The love of God finds its anchorage, not in the feeble faith of His people, but "in Christ Jesus our Lord." No storm can drag the anchor from there. It is assured for evermore.

Modernised from J. Wilson SmithOriginal wording

The List of Enemies

The earlier list in verse 35 named troubles we can see. This one reaches further, into what we cannot see:

Here we have still deeper difficulties: not the visible but the invisible, the spiritual. But sum them all up as the apostle does in his climax — they are only the creature. They stand lined up at their strongest only to be wiped out as nothing in the presence of the all-conquering love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Taken one by one, each supposed enemy turns out to be a servant or a witness of the very love it was meant to threaten:

Can death? That was the very thing in which it was expressed in all its greatness. Can life? Love is the very thing that has made me alive, and I have found that all life is in the love of God… Can angels? They are only the servants of that love, sent out to minister to those who are its objects… Can things present? These all work together for good to those who love God… Can height? It is in the height of heaven that we know it best. Can depth? Nothing can be deeper than the judgment we lay under, and love reached us there and removed the judgment from us. Can any other creature? No, because it is only a creature, and the love we boast in is the love of the Creator Himself.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

"The Love of God," Not "The Love of Christ"

Verse 35 asked about the love of Christ; verse 39 speaks of the love of God. The change of wording is deliberate:

Here, as the fitting close, note that it is the love of God, rather than of Christ as in verse 35. Each is exactly in place. The love of Christ showed itself in suffering to the utmost for us here, and He carries that same love into His intercession in heaven for us who still suffer where He suffered. The love of God is no less real if less in sight. This is His immense and unchanging love, whose grace planned all, gave all, forgave all, justified all, sustains all, and will bring all to that fulness of love and joy and glory that can satisfy such a God and the redemption of such a Saviour.

Modernised from William KellyOriginal wording

Paul's Certainty and Ours

Paul speaks for himself, and readers are meant to notice the wording before claiming it:

Now the apostle says, "I am persuaded." He does not say the Romans were persuaded. It is our privilege to be persuaded as he was, but he does not say we are… He was personally persuaded, but he was as fully persuaded about the Romans as about himself.

Modernised from James BoydOriginal wording

The gap between his confidence and ours is therefore a challenge:

The apostle Paul puts the stamp of absolute finality on this… If Paul speaks so confidently, without any doubts, what about each of us? Should we not honour God with the same simplicity of faith? To doubt this would be to dishonour His own word.

Modernised from Leslie M. GrantOriginal wording

Summary

- Frame. The chapter opens with "no condemnation." It closes with "no separation."

- Ground. The love rests on us in Christ. He is its Object, and we are in it because we are in Him. Nothing can remove us unless it first removes Him.

- Reach. The list runs past the seen into the unseen — death, life, angels, powers, time, height, depth. Every item on it is only a creature.

- Anchor. Our assurance holds in Christ, not in the strength of our faith, so no storm can drag it loose.

- Response. Paul settles the matter with no doubt at all, and to doubt it is to dishonour God's own word.